The one half
of our undertaking upon the New Testament
The great designs of the Christian institutes (of which these books are the fountains and foundations) were, to reduce the children of men to the fear and love of God, as the commanding active principle of their observance of him, and obedience to him,—to show them the way of their reconciliation to him and acceptance with him, and to bring them under obligations to Jesus Christ as Mediator, and thereby to engage them to all instances of devotion towards God and justice and charity towards all men, in conformity to the example of Christ, in obedience to his law, and in pursuance of his great intentions. What therefore I have endeavoured here has been with this view, to make these writings serviceable to the faith, holiness, and comfort of good Christians.
Now that these writings, thus made use of to serve these great and noble designs, may have their due influence upon us, it concerns us to be well established in our belief of their divine origin. And here we have to do with two sorts of people. Some embrace the Old Testament, but set that up in opposition to the New, pleading that, if that be right, this is wrong; and these are the Jews. Others, though they live in a Christian nation, and by baptism wear the Christian name, yet, under pretence of freedom of thought, despise Christianity, and consequently reject the New Testament, and therefore the Old of course. I confess it is strange that any now who receive the Old Testament should reject the New, since, besides all the particular proofs of the divine authority of the New Testament, there is such an admirable harmony between it and the Old. It agrees with the Old in all the main intentions of it, refers to it, builds upon it, shows the accomplishment of its types and prophecies, and thereby is the perfection and crown of it. Nay, if it be not true, the Old Testament must be false, and all the glorious promises which shine so brightly in it, and the performance of which was limited within certain periods of time, must be a great delusion, which we are sure they are not, and therefore must embrace the New Testament to support the reputation of the Old.
Those things in the Old Testament which the New Testament lays aside are the peculiarity of the Jewish nation and the observances of the ceremonial law, both which certainly were of divine appointment; and yet the New Testament does not at all clash with the Old; for,
1. They were always designed to be laid aside in the fulness of time. No other is to be expected than that the morning-star should disappear when the sun rises; and the latter parts of the Old Testament often speak of the laying aside of those things, and of the calling in of the Gentiles.
2. They were very honourable laid aside, and rather exchanged for that which was more noble and excellent, more divine and heavenly. The Jewish church was swallowed up in the Christian, the mosaic ritual in evangelical institutions. So that the New Testament is no more the undoing of the Old than the sending of a youth to the university is the undoing of his education in the grammar-school.
3. Providence soon determined this controversy (which is the only thing that seemed a controversy between the Old Testament and the New) by the destruction of Jerusalem, the desolations of the temple, the dissolution of the temple-service, and the total dispersion of all the remains of the Jewish nation, with a judicial defeat of all the attempts to incorporate it again, now for above 1600 years; and this according to the express predictions of Christ, a little before his death. And, as Christ would not have the doctrine of his being the Messiah much insisted on till the great conclusive proof of it was given by his resurrection from the dead, so the repeal of the ceremonial law, as to the Jews, was not much insisted on, but their keeping up the observation of it was connived at, till the great conclusive proof of its repeal was given by the destruction of Jerusalem, which made the observation of it for ever impracticable. And the manifest tokens of divine wrath which the Jews, considered as a people, even notwithstanding the prosperity of particular persons among them, continue under to this day, is a proof, not only of the truth of Christ's predictions concerning them, but that they lie under a greater guilt than that of idolatry (for which they lay under a desolation of 70 years), and this can be no other than crucifying Christ, and rejecting his gospel.
Thus evident it is that, in our expounding of the New Testament, we are not undoing what we did in expounding the Old; so far from it that we may appeal to the law and the prophets for the confirmation of the great truth which the gospels are written to prove—That our Lord Jesus is the Messiah promised to the fathers, who should come, and we are to look for no other. For though his appearing did not answer the expectation of the carnal Jews, who looked for a Messiah in external pomp and power, yet it exactly answered all the types, prophecies, and promises, of the Old Testament, which all had their accomplishment in him; and even his ignominious sufferings, which are the greatest stumbling-block to the Jews, were foretold concerning the Messiah; so that if he had not submitted to them we had failed in our proof; so far it is from being weakened by them. Bishop Kidder's Demonstration of the Christian's Messiah has abundantly made out this truth, and answered the cavils (for such they are, rather than arguments) of the Jews against it, above any in our language.
But we live in an age when Christianity and the New Testament are more virulently and daringly attacked by some within their own bowels than by those upon their borders. Never were Moses and his writings so arraigned and ridiculed by any Jews, or Mahomet and his Alcoran by any Mussulmans, as Christ and his gospel by men that are baptized and called Christians; and this, not under colour of any other divine revelation, but in contempt and defiance of all divine revelation; and not by way of complaint that they meet with that which shocks their faith, and which, through their own weakness, they cannot get over, and therefore desire to be instructed in, and helped in the understanding of, and the reconciling of them to the truth which they have received, but by way of resolute opposition, as if they looked upon it as their enemy, and were resolved by all means possible to be the ruin of it, though they cannot say what evil it has done to the world or to them. If the pretence of it has transported many in the church of Rome into such corruptions of worship and cruelties of government as are indeed the scandal of human nature, yet, instead of being thereby prejudiced against pure Christianity, they should the rather appear more vigorously in defence of it, when they see so excellent an institution as this is in itself so basely abused and misrepresented. They pretend to a liberty of thought in their opposition to Christianity, and would be distinguished by the name of free-thinkers. I will not here go about to produce the arguments which, to all that are not wilfully ignorant and prejudiced against the truth, are sufficient to prove the divine origin and authority of the doctrine of Christ. The learned find much satisfaction in reading the apologies of the ancients for the Christian religion, when it was struggling with the polytheism and idolatry of the Gentiles. Justin Martyr and Tertullian, Lactantius and Minutius Felix, wrote admirable in defence of Christianity, when it was further sealed by the blood of the martyrs. But its patrons and advocates in the present day have another sort of enemies to deal with. The antiquity of the pagan theology, its universal prevalence, the edicts of princes, and the traditions and usages of the country, are not now objected to Christianity; but I know not what imaginary freedom of thought, and an unheard-of privilege of human nature, are assumed, not to be bound by any divine revelation whatsoever. Now it is easy to make out,
1. That those who would be thought thus to maintain a liberty of thinking as one of the privileges of human nature, and in defence of which they will take up arms against God himself, do not themselves think freely, nor give others leave to do so. In some of them a resolute indulgence of themselves in those vicious courses which they know the gospel if they admit it will make very uneasy to them, and a secret enmity to a holy heavenly mind and life, forbid them all free thought; for so strong a prejudice have their lusts and passions laid them under against the laws of Christ that they find themselves under a necessity of opposing the truths of Christ, upon which these laws are founded. Perit judicium, quando res transit in affectum—The judgment is overcome, when the decision is referred to the affections. Right or wrong, Christ's bonds must be broken, and his cords cast from them; and therefore, how evident soever the premises be, the conclusion must be denied, if it tend to fasten these bands and cords upon them; and where is the freedom of thought then? While they promise themselves liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption; for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage. In others of them, a reigning pride and affectation of singularity, and a spirit of contradiction, those lusts of the mind, which are as impetuous and imperious as any of the lusts of the flesh and of the world, forbid a freedom of thinking, and enslave the soul in all its enquiries after religion. Those can no more think freely who resolve they will think by themselves than those can who resolve to think with their neighbours. Nor will they give others liberty to think freely; for it is not by reason and argument that they go about to convince us, but by jest and banter, and exposing Christianity and its serious professors to contempt. Now, considering how natural it is to most men to be jealous for their reputation, this is as great an imposition as can possibly be; and the unthinking are as much kept from free-thinking by the fear of being ridiculed in the club of those who set up for oracles in reason as by the fear of being cursed, excommunicated, and anathematized, by the counsel of those who set up for oracles in religion. And where is the free-thinking then?
2. That those who will allow themselves a true liberty of thinking, and will think seriously, cannot but embrace all Christ's sayings, as faithful, and well worthy of all acceptation. Let the corrupt bias of the carnal heart towards the world, and the flesh, and self (the most presumptuous idol of the three) be taken away, and let the doctrine of Christ be proposed first in its true colours, as Christ and his apostles have given it to us, and in its true light, with all its proper evidence, intrinsic and extrinsic; and then let the capable soul freely use its rational powers and faculties, and by the operation of the Spirit of grace, who alone works faith in all that believe, even the high thought, when once it becomes a free thought, freed from the bondage of sin and corruption, will, by a pleasing and happy power, be captivated, and brought into obedience to Christ; and, when he thus makes it free, it will be free indeed. Let any one who will give himself leave to think impartially, and be at the pains to think closely, read Mr. Baxter's Reasons for the Christian Religion, and he will find both that it goes to the bottom, and lays the foundation deep and firm, and also that it brings forth the top-stone in a believer's consent to God in Christ, to the satisfaction of any that are truly concerned about their souls and another world. The proofs of the truths of the gospel have been excellently well methodized, and enforced likewise, by bishop Stillingfleet, in his Origines Sacræ; by Grotius, in his book of the Truth of the Christian Religion; by Dr. Whitby, in his General Preface to his Commentary on the New Testament; and of late by Mr. Ditton, very argumentatively, in his discourse concerning the Resurrection of Jesus Christ; and many others have herein done worthily. And I will not believe any man who rejects the New Testament and the Christian religion to have thought freely upon the subject, unless he has, with humility, seriousness, and prayer to God for direction, deliberately read these or the like books, which, it is certain, were written both with liberty and clearness of thought.
For my own part, if my thoughts were worth any one's notice, I do declare I have thought of this great concern with all the liberty that a reasonable soul can pretend to, or desire; and the result is that the more I think, and the more freely I think, the more fully I am satisfied that the Christian religion is the true religion, and that which, if I submit my soul sincerely to it, I may venture my soul confidently upon. For when I think freely,
1. I cannot but think that the God who made man a reasonable creature by his power has a right to rule him by his law, and to oblige him to keep his inferior faculties of appetite and passion, together with the capacities of thought and speech, in due subjection to the superior powers of reason and conscience. And, when I look into my own heart, I cannot but think that it was this which my Maker designed in the order and frame of my soul, and that herein he intended to support his own dominion in me.
2. I cannot but think that my happiness is bound up in the favour of God, and that his favour will, or will not, be towards me, according as I do, or do not, comply with the laws and ends of my creation,—that I am accountable to this God, and that from him my judgment proceeds, not only for this world, but for my everlasting state.
3. I cannot but think that my nature is very unlike what the nature of man was as it came out of the Creator's hands,—that it is degenerated from its primitive purity and rectitude. I find in myself a natural aversion to my duty, and to spiritual and divine exercises, and a propensity to that which is evil, such an inclination towards the world and the flesh as amounts to a propensity to backslide from the living God.
4. I cannot but think that I am therefore, by nature, thrown out of the favour of God; for though I think he is a gracious and merciful God, yet I think he is also a just and holy God, and that I am become, by sin, both odious to his holiness and obnoxious to his justice. I should not think freely, but very partially, if I should think otherwise. I think I am guilty before God, have sinned, and come short of glorifying him, and of being glorified with him.
5. I cannot but think that, without some special discovery of God's will concerning me, and good-will to me, I cannot possibly recover his favour, be reconciled to him, or be so far restored to my primitive rectitude as to be capable of serving my Creator, and answering the ends of my creation, and becoming fit for another world; for the bounties of Providence to me, in common with the inferior creatures, cannot serve either as assurances that God is reconciled to me or means to reconcile me to God.
6. I cannot but think that the way of salvation, both from the guilt and from the power of sin, by Jesus Christ, and his mediation between God and man, as it is revealed by the New Testament, is admirable well fitted to all the exigencies of my case, to restore me both to the favour of God and to the government and enjoyment of myself. Here I see a proper method for the removing of the guilt of sin (that I may not die by the sentence of the law) by the all-sufficient merit and righteousness of the Son of God in our nature, and for the breaking of the power of sin (that I may not die by my own disease) by the all-sufficient influence and operation of the Spirit of God upon our nature. Every malady has herein its remedy, every grievance is hereby redressed, and in such a way as advances the honour of all the divine attributes and is suited and accommodated to human nature.
7. I cannot but think that what I find in myself of natural religion does evidently bear testimony to the Christian religion; for all that truth which is discovered to me by the light of nature is confirmed, and more clearly discovered, by the gospel; the very same thing which the light of nature gives me a confused sight of (like the sight of men as trees walking) the New Testament gives me a clear and distinct sight of. All that good which is pressed upon me by the law of nature is more fully discovered to me, and I find myself much more strongly bound to it by the gospel of Christ, the engagements it lays upon me to my duty, and the encouragements and assistances it gives me in my duty. And this is further confirming to me that there, just there, where natural light leaves me at a loss, and unsatisfied—tells me that hitherto it can carry me, but no further—the gospel takes me up, helps me out, and gives me all the satisfaction I can desire, and that is especially in the great business of the satisfying of God's justice for the sin of man. My own conscience asks, Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the most high God? Will he be pleased with thousands of rams? But I am still at a loss; I cannot frame a righteousness from any thing I am, or have, in myself, or from any thing I can do for God or present to God, wherein I dare appear before him; but the gospel comes, and tells me that Jesus Christ had made his soul an offering for sin, and God has declared himself well-pleased with all believers in him; and this makes me easy.
8. I cannot but think that the proofs by which God has attested the truth of the gospel are the most proper that could be given in a case of this nature—that the power and authority of the Redeemer in the kingdom of grace should be exemplified to the world, not by the highest degree of the pomp and authority of the kings of the earth, as the Jews expected, but by the evidences of his dominion in the kingdom of nature, which is a much greater dignity and authority than any of the kings of the earth ever pretended to, and is no less than divine. And his miracles being generally wrought upon men, not only upon their bodies, as they were mostly when Christ was here upon earth, but, which is more, upon their minds, as they were mostly after the pouring out of the Spirit in the gift of tongues and other supernatural endowments, were the most proper confirmations possible of the truth of the gospel, which was designed for the making of men holy and happy.
9. I cannot but think that the methods taken for the propagation of this gospel, and the wonderful success of those methods, which are purely spiritual and heavenly, and destitute of all secular advantages and supports, plainly show that it was of God, for God was with it; and it could never have spread as it did, in the face of so much opposition, if it had not been accompanied with a power from on high. And the preservation of Christianity in the world to this day, notwithstanding the difficulties it has struggles with, is to me a standing miracle for the proof of it.
10. I cannot but think that the gospel of Christ has had some influence upon my soul, has had such a command over me, and been such a comfort to me, as is a demonstration to myself, though it cannot be so to another, that it is of God. I have tasted in it that the Lord is gracious; and the most subtle disputant cannot convince one who has tasted honey that it is not sweet.
And now I appeal to him who knows the thoughts and intents of the heart that in all this I think freely (if it be possible for a man to know that he does so), and not under the power of any bias. Whether we have reason to think that those who, without any colour of reason, not only usurp, but monopolize, the character of free-thinkers, do so, let those judge who easily observe that they do not speak sincerely, but industriously dissemble their notions; and one instance I cannot but notice of their unfair dealing with their readers—that when, for the diminishing of the authority of the New Testament, they urge the various readings of the original, and quote an acknowledgment of Mr. Gregory of Christ-church, in his preface to his Works, That no profane author whatsoever, &c., and yet suppress what immediately follows, as the sense of that learned man upon it, That this is an invincible reason for the scriptures' part, &c.
But while we are thus maintaining the
divine origin and authority of the New Testament, as it has been
received through all the ages of the church, we find our cause not
only attacked by the enemies we speak of, but in effect betrayed by
one who makes our New Testament almost double to what it really
is,
1. It is certain there were a great many spurious writings which, in the early days of the church, went under the names of the apostles and apostolical men; so that it has always been complained of as impossible to find out any thing but the canon of scripture that could with any assurance be attributed to them. Baronius himself acknowledges it, Cum apostolorum nomine tam facta quam dicta reperiantur esse supposititia; nec sic quid de illis à veris sincerisque spriptoribus narratum sit integrum et incorruptum remanserit, in desperationem planè quandam animum dejicunt posse unquam assequi quod verum certumque subsistat—Since so many of the acts and sayings ascribed to the apostles are found to be spurious, and even the narrations of faithful writers respecting them are not free from corruption, we must despair of ever being able to arrive at any absolute certainty about them.—Ad An. Christ. 44, sect. 42, &c. There were Acts under the names of Andrew the apostle, Philip, Peter, Thomas; a Gospel under the names of Thaddeus, another of Barnabas, another of Bartholomew; a book concerning the infancy of our Saviour, another concerning his nativity, and many the like, which we all rejected as forgeries.
2. These Constitutions and Canons, among the rest, were condemned in the primitive church as apocryphal, and therefore justly rejected; because, though otherwise good, they pretended to be what really they were not, dictated by the twelve apostles themselves, as received from Christ. If Jesus Christ gave them such instructions, and they gave them in such a solemn manner to the church, as is pretended, it is unaccountable that there is not the least notice taken of any such thing done or designed in the Gospels, the Acts, or any of the Epistles.
Those who have judged the most favourable of these Canons and Constitutions have concluded that they were complied by some officious persons under the name of Clement, towards the end of the second century, above 150 years after Christ's ascension, out of the common practice of the churches; that is, that which the compilers were most acquainted with, or had respect for; when at the same time we have reason to think that the far greater number of Christian churches which by that time were planted had Constitutions of their own, which, if they had had the happiness to be transmitted to posterity, would have recommended themselves as well as these, or better. But, as the legislators of old put a reputation upon their laws by pretending to have received them from some deity or other, so church-governors studied to gain reputation to their sees by placing some apostolical man or other at the head of their catalogue of bishops (see bishop Stillingfleet's Irenicum, p. 302), and reputation to their Canons and Constitutions by fathering them upon the apostles. But how can it be imagined that the apostles should be all together at Jerusalem, to compose this book of Canons with so much solemnity, when we know that their commission was to go into all the world, and to preach the gospel to every creature? Accordingly, Eusebius tells us that Thomas went into Parthia, Andrew into Scythia, John into the lesser Asia; and we have reason to think that after their dispersion they never came together again, any more than the planters of the nations did after the Most High had separated the sons of Adam.
I think that any one who will compare these
Constitutions with the writings which we are sure were given
by inspiration of God will easily discern a vast difference in the
style and spirit. What is the chaff to the wheat? "Where are
ministers, in the style of the true apostles, called priests, high
priests? Where do we find in the apostolical age, that age of
suffering, of the placing of the bishop in his throne? Or of
readers, singers, and porters, in the church?"
I fear the collector and compiler of those
Constitutions, under the name of Clement, was
conscious to himself of his honesty in it, in that he would not
have them published before all, because of the mysteries contained
in them; nor were they known or published till the middle of the
fourth century, when the forgery could not be so well disproved. I
cannot see any mysteries in them, that they should be concealed, if
they had been genuine; but I am sure that Christ bids his apostles
publish the mysteries of the kingdom of God upon the house-tops.
And St. Paul, though there are mysteries in his epistles much more
sublime than any of these Constitutions, charges that they
should be read to all the holy brethren. Nay, these
Constitutions are so wholly in a manner taken up either with
moral precepts, or rules of practice in the church, that if they
had been what they pretend they had been most fit to be published
before all. And though the Apocalypse is so full of
mysteries, yet a blessing is pronounced upon the readers and
hearers of that prophecy. We must therefore conclude that, whenever
they were written, by declining the light they owned themselves to
be apocryphal, that is, hidden or concealed; that they durst not
mingle themselves with what was given by divine inspiration; to
allude to what is said of the ministers (
And as we have thus had attempts made of late upon the purity and sufficiency of our New Testament, by additions to it, so we have likewise had from another quarter a great contempt put upon it by the papal power. The occasion was this:—One Father Quesnel, a French papist, but a Jansenist, nearly thirty years ago, published the New Testament in French, in several small volumes, with Moral Reflections on every verse, to render the reading of it more profitable, and meditation upon it more easy. It was much esteemed in France, for the sake of the piety and devotion which appeared in it, and it had several impressions. The Jesuits were much disgusted, and solicited the pope for the condemnation of it, though the author of it was a papist, and many things in it countenanced popish superstition. After much struggling about it in the court of Rome a bull was at length obtained, at the request of the French king, from the present pope Clement 11 bearing date September 8, 1713, by which the said book, with what title or in what language soever it is printed, is prohibited and condemned; both the New Testament itself, because in many things varying from the vulgar Latin, and the Annotations, as containing divers propositions (above a hundred are enumerated) scandalous and pernicious, injurious to the church and its customs, impious, blasphemous, savouring of heresy. And the propositions are such as these—"That the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ is the effectual principle of all manner of good, is necessary for every good action; for without it nothing is done, nay nothing can be done"—"That it is a sovereign grace, and is an operation of the almighty hand of God"—"That, when God accompanies his word with the internal power of his grace, it operates in the soul the obedience which it demands"—"That faith is the first grace, and the fountain of all others"—"That it is in vain for us to call God our Father, if we do not cry to him with a spirit of love"—"That there is no God, nor religion, where there is no charity"—"That the catholic church comprehends the angels and all the elect and just men of the earth of all ages"—"That it had the Word incarnate for its head, and all the saints for its members"—"That it is profitable and necessary at all times, in all places, and for all sorts of persons, to know the holy Scriptures"—"That the holy obscurity of the word of God is no reason for the laity not reading it"—"That the Lord's day ought to be sanctified by reading books of piety, especially the holy scriptures"—And "that to forbid Christians from reading the scriptures is to prohibit the use of the light to the children of light." Many such positions as these, which the spirit of every good Christian cannot but relish as true and good, are condemned by the pope's bull as impious and blasphemous. And this bull, though strenuously opposed by a great number of the bishops in France, who were well affected to the notions of father Quesnel, was yet received and confirmed by the French king's letters patent, bearing date at Versailles, February 14, 1714, which forbid all manner of persons, upon pain of exemplary punishment, so much as to keep any of those books in their houses; and adjudge any that should hereafter write in defence of the propositions condemned by the pope as disturbers of the peace. It was registered the day following, February 15, by the Parliament of Paris, but with divers provisos and limitations.
By this is appears that popery is still the same thing that ever it was, an enemy to the knowledge of the scriptures, and to the honour of divine grace. What reason have we to bless God that we have liberty to read the scriptures, and have helps to understand and improve them, which we are concerned diligently to make a good use of, that we may not provoke God to give us up into the hands of those powers that would use us in like manner!
I am willing to hope that those to whom the reading of the Exposition of the Old Testament was pleasant will find this yet more pleasant; for this is that part of scripture which does most plainly testify of Christ, and in which that gospel grace which appears unto all men, bringing salvation, shines most clearly. This is the New-Testament milk for babes, the rest is strong meat for strong men. By these, therefore, let us be nourished and strengthened that we my be pressing on towards perfection; and that, having laid the foundation in the history of our blessed Saviour's life, death, and resurrection, and the first preaching of his gospel, we may build upon it by an acquaintance with the mysteries of godliness, to which we shall be further introduced in the Epistles.
I desire I may be read with a candid, and not a critical, eye. I pretend not to gratify the curious; the summit of my ambition is to assist those who are truly serious in searching the scriptures daily. I am sure the work is designed, and hope it is calculated, to promote piety towards God and charity towards our brethren, and that there is not only something in it which may edify, but nothing which may justly offend any good Christian.
If any receive spiritual benefit by my poor endeavours, it will be comfort to me, but let God have all the glory, and that free grace of his which has employed one that is utterly unworthy of such an honour, and enabled one thus far to go on in it who is utterly insufficient for such a service.
Having obtained help of God, I continue hitherto in it, and humbly depend upon the same good hand of my God to carry me on it that which remains, to gird my loins with needful strength and to make my way perfect; and for this I humbly desire the prayers of my friends. One volume more, I hope, will include what is yet to be done; and I will both go about it, and go on with it, as God shall enable me, with all convenient speed; but it is that part of the scripture which, of all others, requires the most care and pains in expounding it. But I trust that as the day so shall the strength be.
M. H. |
1721. |
AN
We have now
before us, I. The New Testament of our Lord and Savior Jesus
Christ; so this second part of the holy Bible is entitled: The
new covenant; so it might as well be rendered; the word
signifies both. But, when it is (as here) spoken of as Christ's act
and deed, it is most properly rendered a testament, for he
is the testator, and it becomes of force by his death
(
II. We have before us The Four Gospels.
Gospel signifies good news, or glad tidings; and
this history of Christ's coming into the world to save
sinners is, without doubt, the best news that ever came from
heaven to earth; the angel gave it this title (
III. We have before us the Gospel
according to St. Matthew. The penman was by birth a Jew, by
calling a publican, till Christ commanded his attendance, and then
he left the receipt of custom, to follow him, and was one of
those that accompanied him all the time that the Lord Jesus went
in and out, beginning from the baptism of John unto the day that he
was taken up,
This evangelist begins with the account of
Christ's parentage and birth, the ancestors from whom he descended,
and the manner of his entry into the world, to make it appear that
he was indeed the Messiah promised, for it was foretold that he
should be the son of David, and should be born of a virgin; and
that he was so is here plainly shown; for here is, I. His pedigree
from Abraham in forty-two generations, three fourteens,
1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; 11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.
Concerning this genealogy of our Saviour, observe,
I. The title of it. It is the book
(or the account, as the Hebrew word sepher, a book,
sometimes signifies) of the generation of Jesus Christ, of
his ancestors according to the flesh; or, It is the narrative of
his birth. It is Biblos Geneseos—a book of
Genesis. The Old Testament begins with the book of the
generation of the world, and it is its glory that it does so; but
the glory of the New Testament herein excelleth, that it
begins with the book of the generation of him that made the
world. As God, his outgoings were of old, from everlasting
(
II. The principal intention of it. It is
not an endless or needless genealogy; it is not a vain-glorious
one, as those of great men commonly are. Stemmata, quid
faciunt?—Of what avail are ancient pedigrees? It is like a
pedigree given in evidence, to prove a title, and make out a claim;
the design is to prove that our Lord Jesus is the son of
David, and the son of Abraham, and therefore of that
nation and family out of which the Messiah was to arise. Abraham
and David were, in their day, the great trustees of the promise
relating to the Messiah. The promise of the blessing was
made to Abraham and his seed, of the dominion to David and
his seed; and they who would have an interest in Christ, as
the son of Abraham, in whom all the families of the earth are to
be blessed, must be faithful, loyal subjects to him as the
son of David, by whom all the families of the earth are
to be ruled. It was promised to Abraham that Christ should descend
from him (
In calling Christ the son of David, and the son of Abraham, he shows that God is faithful to his promise, and will make good every word that he has spoken; and this. 1. Though the performance be long deferred. When God promised Abraham a son, who should be the great blessing of the world, perhaps he expected it should be his immediate son; but it proved to be one at the distance of forty-two generations, and about 2000 years: so long before can God foretel what shall be done, and so long after, sometimes, does God fulfil what has been promised. Note, Delays of promised mercies, though they exercise our patience, do not weaken God's promise. 2. Though it begin to be despaired of. This son of David, and son of Abraham, who was to be the glory of his Father's house, was born when the seed of Abraham was a despised people, recently become tributary to the Roman yoke, and when the house of David was buried in obscurity; for Christ was to be a root out of a dry ground. Note, God's time for the performance of his promises is when it labours under the greatest improbabilities.
III. The particular series of it, drawn in the direct line from Abraham downward, according to the genealogies recorded in the beginning of the books of Chronicles (as far as those go), and which here we see the use of.
Some particulars we may observe in the genealogy.
1. Among the ancestors of Christ who had brethren, generally he descended from a younger brother; such Abraham himself was, and Jacob, and Judah, and David, and Nathan, and Rhesa; to show that the pre-eminence of Christ came not, as that of earthly princes, from the primogeniture of his ancestors, but from the will of God, who, according to the method of his providence, exalteth them of low degree, and puts more abundant honour upon that part which lacked.
2. Among the sons of Jacob, besides Judah,
from whom Shiloh came, notice is here taken of his brethren:
Judas and his brethren. No mention is made of Ishmael the son
of Abraham, or of Esau the son of Isaac, because they were shut out
of the church; whereas all the children of Jacob were taken in,
and, though not fathers of Christ, were yet patriarchs of the
church (
3. Phares and Zara, the twin-sons of Judah,
are likewise both named, though Phares only was Christ's ancestor,
for the same reason that the brethren of Judah are taken notice of;
and some think because the birth of Phares and Zara had something
of an allegory in it. Zara put out his hand first, as the
first-born, but, drawing it in, Phares got the birth-right. The
Jewish church, like Zara, reached first at the birthright, but
through unbelief, withdrawing the hand, the Gentile church, like
Phares, broke forth and went away with the birthright; and thus
blindness is in part happened unto Israel, till the fulness of
the Gentiles become in, and then Zara shall be born—all
Israel shall be saved,
4. There are four women, and but four,
named in this genealogy; two of them were originally strangers
to the commonwealth of Israel, Rachab a Canaanitess, and a
harlot besides, and Ruth the Moabitess; for in Jesus Christ
there is neither Greek, nor Jew; those that are strangers
and foreigners are welcome, in Christ, to the citizenship of
the saints. The other two were adulteresses, Tamar and
Bathsheba; which was a further mark of humiliation put upon our
Lord Jesus, that not only he descended from such, but that his
decent from them is particularly remarked in his genealogy, and no
veil drawn over it. He took upon him the likeness of sinful
flesh (
5. Though divers kings are here named, yet
none is expressly called a king but David (
6. In the pedigree of the kings of Judah,
between Joram and Ozias (
7. Some observe what a mixture there was of
good and bad in the succession of these kings; as for instance
(
8. The captivity of Babylon is mentioned as
a remarkable period in this line,
9. Josias is said to beget
Jechonias and his brethren (
10. The line is brought down, not to Mary
the mother of our Lord, but to Joseph the husband of Mary
(
11. The centre in whom all these lines meet
is Jesus, who is called Christ,
Lastly. The general summary of all this
genealogy we have,
18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.
The mystery of Christ's incarnation is to
be adored, not pried into. If we know not the way of the
Spirit in the formation of common persons, nor how the bones
are formed in the womb of any one that is with child
(
I. Mary's espousal to Joseph. Mary, the
mother of our Lord, was espoused to Joseph, not completely
married, but contracted; a purpose of marriage solemnly declared in
words de futuro—that regarding the future, and a promise of
it made if God permit. We read of a man who has betrothed a wife
and has not taken her,
II. Her pregnancy of the promised seed;
before they came together, she was found with child,
which really was of the Holy Ghost. The marriage was
deferred so long after the contract that she appeared to be with
child before the time came for the solemnizing of the marriage,
though she was contracted before she conceived. Probably, it was
after her return from her cousin Elizabeth, with whom she continued
three months (
III. Joseph's perplexity, and his care what to do in this case. We may well imagine what a great trouble and disappointment it was to him to find one he had such an opinion of, and value for, come under the suspicion of such a heinous crime. Is this Mary? He began to think, "How may we be deceived in those we think best of! How may we be disappointed in what we expect most from!" He is loth to believe so ill a thing of one whom he believed to be so good a woman; and yet the matter, as it is too bad to be excused, is also too plain to be denied. What a struggle does this occasion in his breast between that jealousy which is the rage of man, and is cruel as the grave, on the one hand, and that affection which he has for Mary on the other!
Observe, 1. The extremity which he studied
to avoid. He was not willing to make her a public example.
He might have done so; for, by the law, a betrothed virgin,
if she played the harlot, was to be stoned to death,
Some persons of a rigorous temper would
blame Joseph for his clemency: but it is here spoken of to his
praise; because he was a just man, therefore he was not
willing to expose her. He was a religious, good man; and
therefore inclined to be merciful as God is, and to forgive
as one that was forgiven. In the case of the betrothed
damsel, if she were defiled in the field, the law charitably
supposed that she cried out (
2. The expedient he found out for avoiding this extremity. He was minded to put her away privily, that is, to give a bill of divorce into her hand before two witnesses, and so to hush up the matter among themselves. Being a just man, that is, a strict observer of the law, he would not proceed to marry her, but resolved to put her away; and yet, in tenderness for her, determined to do it as privately as possible. Note, The necessary censures of those who have offended ought to be managed without noise. The words of the wise are heard in quiet. Christ himself shall not strive nor cry. Christian love and Christian prudence will hide a multitude of sins, and great ones, as far as may be done without having fellowship with them.
IV. Joseph's discharge from this perplexity
by an express sent from heaven,
1. Joseph is here directed to
proceed in his intended marriage. The angel calls him, Joseph,
thou son of David; he puts him in mind of his relation to
David, that he might be prepared to receive this surprising
intelligence of his relation to the Messiah, who, every one knew,
was to be a descendant from David. Sometimes, when great honours
devolve upon those who have small estates, they care not for
accepting them, but are willing to drop them; it was therefore
requisite to put this poor carpenter in mind of his high birth:
"Value thyself. Joseph, thou art that son of David through
whom the line of the Messiah is to be drawn." We may thus say to
every true believer, "Fear not, thou son of Abraham, thou child of
God; forget not the dignity of thy birth, thy new birth." Fear
not to take Mary for thy wife; so it may be read. Joseph,
suspecting she was with child by whoredom, was afraid of taking
her, lest he should bring upon himself either guilt or
reproach. No, saith God, Fear not; the matter is not so.
Perhaps Mary had told him that she was with child by the Holy
Ghost, and he might have heard what Elizabeth said to her
(
2. He is here informed concerning that holy thing with which his espoused wife was now pregnant. That which is conceived in her is of a divine original. He is so far from being in danger of sharing in an impurity by marrying her, that he will thereby share in the highest dignity he is capable of. Two things he is told,
(1.) That she had conceived by the power
of the Holy Ghost; not by the power of nature. The Holy Spirit,
who produced the world, now produced the Saviour of the world, and
prepared him a body, as was promised him, when he said,
Lo, I come,
(2.) That she should bring forth the
Saviour of the world (
[1.] In the name that should be given to
her Son: Thou shalt call his name Jesus, a Saviour. Jesus is
the same name with Joshua, the termination only being changed, for
the sake of conforming it to the Greek. Joshua is called
Jesus (
[2.] In the reason of that name: For he
shall save his people from their sins; not the nation of the
Jews only (he came to his own, and they received him
not), but all who were given him by the Father's choice,
and all who had given themselves to him by their own. He is
a king who protects his subjects, and, as the judges of
Israel of old, works salvation for them. Note, those whom
Christ saves he saves from their sins; from the guilt of sin
by the merit of his death, from the dominion of sin by the
Spirit of his grace. In saving them from sin, he saves them
from wrath and the curse, and all misery here and hereafter. Christ
came to save his people, not in their sins, but from
their sins; to purchase for them, not a liberty to sin, but
a liberty from sins, to redeem them from all iniquity
(
V. The fulfilling of the scripture in all
this. This evangelist, writing among the Jews, more frequently
observes this than any other of the evangelists. Here the Old
Testament prophecies had their accomplishment in our Lord Jesus, by
which it appears that this was he that should come, and we are to
look for no other; for this was he to whom all the prophets bore
witness. Now the scripture that was fulfilled in the birth of
Christ was that promise of a sign which God gave to king Ahaz
(
The prophecy here quoted is justly ushered in with a Behold, which commands both attention and admiration; for we have here the mystery of godliness, which is, without controversy, great, that God was manifested in the flesh.
1. The sign given is that the Messiah shall
be born of a virgin. A virgin shall conceive, and, by her,
he shall be manifested in the flesh. The word Almah
signifies a virgin in the strictest sense, such as Mary
professes herself to be (
2. The truth proved by this sign is, that
he is the Son of God, and the Mediator between God and man: for
they shall call his name Immanuel; that is, he shall be
Immanuel; and when it is said, He shall be called, it
is meant, he shall be, the Lord our righteousness. Immanuel
signifies God with us; a mysterious name, but very precious;
God incarnate among us, and so God reconcilable to
us, at peace with us, and taking us into covenant and communion
with himself. The people of the Jews had God with them, in
types and shadows, dwelling between the cherubim; but never so as
when the Word was made flesh—that was the blessed
Shechinah. What a happy step is hereby taken toward the
settling of a peace and correspondence between God and man, that
the two natures are thus brought together in the person of the
Mediator! by this he became an unexceptionable referee, a days-man,
fit to lay his hand upon them both, since he partakes of the
nature of both. Behold, in this, the deepest mystery, and the
richest mercy, that ever was. By the light of nature, we see
God as a God above us; by the light of the law, we
see him as a God against us; but by the light of the gospel,
we see him as Immanuel, God with us, in our own
nature, and (which is more) in our interest. Herein the Redeemer
commended his love. With Christ's name, Immanuel, we
may compare the name given to the gospel church (
Nor is it improper to say that the prophecy which foretold that he should be called Immanuel was fulfilled, in the design and intention of it, when he was called Jesus; for if he had not been Immanuel—God with us, he could not have been Jesus—a Saviour; and herein consists the salvation he wrought out, in the bringing of God and man together; this was what he designed, to bring God to be with us, which is our great happiness, and to bring us to be with God, which is our great duty.
VI. Joseph's obedience to the divine
precept (
VII. The accomplishment of the divine
promise (
It is here further observed, 1. That
Joseph, though he solemnized the marriage with Mary, his espoused
wife, kept at a distance from her while she was with child of this
Holy thing; he knew her not till she had brought him forth.
Much has been said concerning the perpetual virginity of our Lord:
Jerome was very angry with Helvidius for denying it. It is certain
that it cannot be proved from scripture. Dr. Whitby inclines
to think that when it is said, Joseph knew her not till she had
brought forth her first-born, it is intimated that, afterwards,
the reason ceasing, he lived with her, according to the law,
In this chapter, we have the history of our
Saviour's infancy, where we find how early he began to suffer, and
that in him the word of righteousness was fulfilled, before he
himself began to fulfil all righteousness. Here is, I. The wise
men's solicitous enquiry after Christ,
1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.
It was a mark of humiliation put
upon the Lord Jesus that, though he was the Desire of all
nations, yet his coming into the world was little observed and
taken notice of, his birth was obscure and unregarded: herein he
emptied himself, and made himself of no reputation. If the Son of
God must be brought into the world, one might justly expect that he
should be received with all the ceremony possible, that crowns and
sceptres should immediately have been laid at his feet, and that
the high and mighty princes of the world should have been his
humble servants; such a Messiah as this the Jews expected, but we
see none of all this; he came into the world, and the
world knew him not; nay, he came to his own, and
his own received him not; for having undertaken to make
satisfaction to his Father for the wrong done him in his
honour by the sin of man, he did it by denying himself in, and
despoiling himself of, the honours undoubtedly due to an incarnate
Deity; yet, as afterward, so in his birth, some rays of glory
darted forth in the midst of the greatest instances of his
abasement. Though there was the hiding of his power, yet he
had horns coming out of his hand (
The first who took notice of Christ after
his birth were the shepherds (
I. When this enquiry was made concerning
Christ. It was in the days of Herod the king. This Herod was
an Edomite, made king of Judea by Augustus and Antonius, the then
chief rulers of the Roman state, a man made up of falsehood and
cruelty; yet he was complimented with the title of Herod the
Great. Christ was born in the 35th year of his reign, and
notice is taken of this, to show that the sceptre had now
departed from Judah, and the lawgiver from between his
feet; and therefore now was the time for Shiloh to come, and
to him shall the gathering of the people be: witness these
wise men,
II. Who and what these wise men
were; they are here called Magoi—Magicians.
Some that it in a good sense; the Magi among the
Persians were their philosophers and their priests; nor
would they admit any one for their king who had not first been
enrolled among the Magi; others think they dealt in unlawful
arts; the word is used of Simon, the sorcerer (
This we are sure of, 1. That they were
Gentiles, and not belonging to the commonwealth of Israel. The Jews
regarded not Christ, but these Gentiles enquired him out. Note,
Many times those who are nearest to the means, are furthest from
the end. See
III. What induced them to make this
enquiry. They, in their country, which was in the east, had
seen an extraordinary star, such as they had not seen
before; which they took to be an indication of an extraordinary
person born in the land of Judea, over which land this star
was seen to hover, in the nature of a comet, or a meteor rather, in
the lowers regions of the air; this differed so much from any thing
that was common that they concluded it to signify something
uncommon. Note, Extraordinary appearances of God in the creatures
should put us upon enquiring after his mind and will therein;
Christ foretold signs in the heavens. The birth of Christ
was notified to the Jewish shepherds by an angel, to the
Gentile philosophers by a star: to both God spoke in their
own language, and in the way they were best acquainted with. Some
think that the light which the shepherds saw shining round about
them, the night after Christ was born, was the very same which to
the wise men, who lived at such a distance, appeared as a star; but
this we cannot easily admit, because the same star which they had
seen in the east they saw a great while after, leading them
to the house where Christ lay; it was a candle set up on purpose to
guide them to Christ. The idolaters worshipped the stars as the
host of heaven, especially the eastern nations,
whence the planets have the names of their idol-gods; we read of a
particular star they had in veneration,
IV. How they prosecuted this enquiry. They came from the east to Jerusalem, in further quest of this prince. Wither shall they come to enquire for the king of the Jews, but to Jerusalem, the mother-city, whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord? They might have said, "If such a prince be born, we shall hear of him shortly in our own country, and it will be time enough then to pay our homage to him." But so impatient were they to be better acquainted with him, that they took a long journey on purpose to enquire after him. Note, Those who truly desire to know Christ, and find him, will not regard pains or perils in seeking after him. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord.
Their question is, Where is he that is born king of the Jews? They do not ask, whether there were such a one born? (they are sure of that, and speak of it with assurance, so strongly was it set home upon their hearts); but, Where is he born? Note, Those who know something of Christ cannot but covet to know more of him. They call Christ the King of the Jews, for so the Messiah was expected to be: and he is Protector and Ruler of all the spiritual Israel, he is born a King.
To this question they doubted not but to have a ready answer, and to find all Jerusalem worshipping at the feet of this new king; but they come from door to door with this question, and no man can give them any information. Note, There is more gross ignorance in the world, and in the church too, than we are aware of. Many that we think should direct us to Christ are themselves strangers to him. They ask, as the spouse of the daughters of Jerusalem, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth? But they are never the wiser. However, like the spouse, they pursue the enquiry, Where is he that is born king of the Jews? Are they asked, "Why do ye make this enquiry?" It is because they have seen his star in the east. Are they asked, "What business have ye with him? What have the men of the east to do with the King of the Jews?" They have their answer ready, We are come to worship him. They conclude he will, in process of time, be their king, and therefore they will betimes ingratiate themselves with him and with those about him. Note, Those in whose hearts the day-star is risen, to give them any thing of the knowledge of Christ, must make it their business to worship him. Have we seen Christ's star? Let us study to give him honour.
V. How this enquiry was treated at
Jerusalem. News of it at last came to court; and when Herod
heard it he was troubled,
But though Herod, an Edomite, was troubled, one would have thought Jerusalem should rejoice greatly to hear that her King comes; yet, it seems, all Jerusalem, except the few there that waited for the consolation of Israel, were troubled with Herod, and were apprehensive of I know not what ill consequences of the birth of this new king, that it would involve them in war, or restrain their lusts; they, for their parts, desired no king but Herod; no, not the Messiah himself. Note, The slavery of sin is foolishly preferred by many to the glorious liberty of the children of God, only because they apprehend some present difficulties attending that necessary revolution of the government in the soul. Herod and Jerusalem were thus troubled, from a mistaken notion that the kingdom of the Messiah would clash and interfere with the secular powers; whereas the star that proclaimed him king plainly intimated that his kingdom was heavenly, and not of this lower world. Note, The reason why the kings of the earth, and the people, oppose the kingdom of Christ, is because they do not know it, but err concerning it.
VI. What assistance they met with in this
enquiry from the scribes and the priests,
The priests and scribes need not take any
long time to give an answer to this query; nor do they differ in
their opinion, but all agree that the Messiah must be born in
Bethlehem, the city of David, here called Bethlehem of
Judea, to distinguish it from another city of the same name in
the land of Zebulun,
VII. The bloody project and design of
Herod, occasioned by this enquiry,
Now, 1. See how cunningly he laid the
project (
2. See how strangely he was befooled and infatuated in this, that he trusted it with the wise men, and did not choose some other managers, that would have been true to his interests. It was but seven miles from Jerusalem; how easily might he have sent spies to watch the wise men, who might have been as soon there to destroy the child as they to worship him! Note, God can hide from the eyes of the church's enemies those methods by which they might easily destroy the church; when he intends to lead princes away spoiled, his way is to make the judges fools.
9 When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
We have here the wise men's humble attendance upon this new-born King of the Jews, and the honours they paid him. From Jerusalem they went to Bethlehem, resolving to seek till they should find; but it is very strange that they went alone; that not one person of the court, church, or city, should accompany them, if not in conscience, yet in civility to them, or touched with a curiosity to see this young prince. As the queen of the south, so the wise men of the east, will rise up in judgment against the men of that generation, and of this too, and will condemn them; for they came from a far country, to worship Christ; while the Jews, his kinsmen, would not stir a step, would not go to the next town to bid him welcome. It might have been a discouragement to these wise men to find him whom they sought thus neglected at home. Are we come so far to honour the King of the Jews, and do the Jews themselves put such a slight upon him and us? Yet they persist in their resolution. Note, We must continue our attendance upon Christ, though we be alone in it; whatever others do, we must serve the Lord; if they will not go to heaven with us, yet we must not go to hell with them. Now,
I. See how they found out Christ by the
same star that they had seen in their own country,
II. See how they made their address to him
when they had found him,
1. They presented themselves to him: they fell down, and worshipped him. We do not read that they gave such honour to Herod, though he was in the height of his royal grandeur; but to this babe they gave this honour, not only as to a king (then they would have done the same to Herod), but as to a God. Note, All that have found Christ fall down before him; they adore him, and submit themselves to him. He is thy Lord, and worship thou him. It will be the wisdom of the wisest of men, and by this it will appear they know Christ, and understand themselves and their true interests, if they be humble, faithful worshippers of the Lord Jesus.
2. They presented their gifts to
him. In the eastern nations, when they did homage to their
kings, they made them presents; thus the subjection of the kings of
Sheba to Christ is spoken of (
III. See how they left him when they had
made their address to him,
13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.
We have here Christ's flight into Egypt to avoid the cruelty of Herod, and this was the effect of the wise men's enquiry after him; for, before that, the obscurity he lay in was his protection. It was but little respect (compared with what should have been) that was paid to Christ in his infancy: yet even that, instead of honouring him among his people, did but expose him.
Now here observe, 1. The command given to
Joseph concerning it,
1. Joseph is here told what their danger
was: Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. Note,
God is acquainted with all the cruel projects and purposes of the
enemies of his church. I know thy rage against me, saith God
to Sennacherib,
2. He is directed what to do, to escape the
danger; Take the young child, and flee into Egypt. Thus
early must Christ give an example to his own rule (
(1.) As a trial of faith of Joseph and Mary. They might be tempted to think, "If this child be the Son of God, as we are told he is, has he no other way to secure himself from a man that is a worm, than by such a mean and inglorious retreat as this? Cannot he summon legions of angels to be his life-guard, or cherubim with flaming swords to keep this tree of life? Cannot he strike Herod dead, or wither the hand that is stretched out against him, and so save us the trouble of this remove?" They had been lately told that he should be the glory of his people Israel; and is the land of Israel so soon become too hot for him? But we find not that they made any such objections; their faith, being tried, was found firm, they believe this is the Son of God, though they see no miracle wrought for his preservation; but they are put to the use of ordinary means. Joseph had great honour put upon him in being the husband of the blessed virgin; but that honour has trouble attending it, as all honours have in this world; Joseph must take the young child, and carry him into Egypt; and now it appeared how well God had provided for the young child and his mother, in appointing Joseph to stand in so near a relation to them; now the gold which the wise men brought would stand them in stead to bear their charges. God foresees his people's distresses, and provides against them beforehand. God intimates the continuance of his care and guidance, when he saith, Be thou there until I bring thee word, so that he must expect to hear from God again, and not stir without fresh orders. Thus God will keep his people still in a dependence upon him.
(2.) As an instance of the humiliation of our Lord Jesus. As there was no room for him in the inn in Bethlehem, so there was no quiet room for him in the land of Judea. Thus was he banished from the earthly Canaan, that we, who for sin were banished from the heavenly Canaan, might not be for ever expelled. If we and our infants be at any time in straits, let us remember the straits Christ in his infancy was brought into, and be reconciled to them.
(3.) As a token of God's displeasure
against the Jews, who took so little notice of him; justly does he
leave those who have slighted him. We have also here an earnest of
his favour to the Gentiles, to whom the apostles were to bring the
gospel when the Jews rejected it. If Egypt entertain Christ when he
is forced out of Judea, it will not be long ere it be said,
Blessed be Egypt my people,
II. Joseph's obedience to this command,
Joseph took the young child and his mother. Some observe, that the young child is put first, as the principal person, and Mary is called, not the wife of Joseph, but, which was her great dignity, the mother of the young child. This was not the first Joseph that was driven from Canaan to Egypt for a shelter from the anger of his brethren; this Joseph ought to be welcome there for the sake of that.
If we may credit tradition, at their
entrance into Egypt, happening to go into a temple, all the images
of their gods were overthrown by an invisible power, and fell, like
Dagon before the ark, according to that prophecy, The Lord shall
come into Egypt, and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his
presence,
III. The fulfilling of the scripture in a
this—that scripture (
16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
Here is, I. Herod's resentment of the departure of the wise men. He waited long for their return; he hopes, though they be slow, they will be sure, and he shall crush this rival at his first appearing; but he hears, upon enquiry, that they are gone off another way, which increases his jealousy, and makes him suspect they are in the interest of this new King, which made him exceedingly wroth; and he is the more desperate and outrageous for his being disappointed. Note, Inveterate corruption swells the higher for the obstructions it meets with in a sinful pursuit.
II. His political contrivance, notwithstanding this, to take off him that is born King of the Jews. If he could not reach him by a particular execution, he doubted not but to involve him in a general stroke, which, like the sword of war, should devour one as well as another. This would be sure work; and thus those that would destroy their own iniquity must be sure to destroy all their iniquities. Herod was an Edomite, enmity to Israel was bred in the bone with him. Doeg was an Edomite, who, for David's sake, slew all the priests of the Lord. It was strange that Herod could find any so inhuman as to be employed in such a bloody and barbarous piece of work; but wicked hands never want wicked tools to work with. Little children have always been taken under the special protection, not only of human laws, but of human nature; yet these are sacrificed to the rage of this tyrant, under whom, as under Nero, innocence is the least security. Herod was, throughout his reign, a bloody man; it was not long before, that he destroyed the whole Sanhedrim, or bench of judges; but blood to the blood-thirsty is like drink to those in a dropsy; Quo plus sunt potæ, plus sitiuntur aquæ—The more they drink, the more thirsty they become. Herod was now about seventy years old, so that an infant, at this time under two years old, was not likely ever to give him any disturbance. Nor was he a man over fond of his own children, or of their preferment, having formerly slain two of his own sons, Alexander and Aristobulus, and his son Antipater after this, but five days before he himself died; so that it was purely to gratify his own brutish lusts of pride and cruelty that he did this. All is fish that comes to his net.
Observe, What large measures he took, 1. As
to time; He slew all from two years old and under. It is
probable that the blessed Jesus was at this time not a year old;
yet Herod took in all the infants under two years old, that
he might be sure not to miss of his prey. He cares not how many
heads fall, which he allows to be innocent, provided that escape
not which he supposes to be guilty. 2. As to place; He kills all
the male children, not only in Bethlehem, but in all the
coasts thereof, in all the villages of that city. This was
being overmuch wicked,
The tradition of the Greek church (and we have it in the Æthiopic missal) is, that the number of the children slain was 14,000; but that is very absurd. I believe, if the births of the male children in the weekly bills were computed, there would not be found so many under two years old, in one of the most populous cities in the world, that was not near a fortieth part of it. But it is an instance of the vanity of tradition. It is strange that Josephus does not relate this story; but he wrote long after St. Matthew, and it is probable that he therefore would not relate it, because he would not so far countenance the Christian history; for he was a zealous Jew; but, to be sure, if it had not been true and well attested, he would have contested it. Macrobius, a heathen writer, tells us, that when Augustus Cæsar heard that Herod, among the children he order to be slain under two years old, slew his own son, he passed this jest upon him, That it was better to be Herod's swine than his son. The usage of the country forbade him to kill a swine, but nothing could restrain him from killing his son. Some think that he had a young child at nurse in Bethlehem; others think that, through mistake, two events are confounded—the murder of the infants, and the murder of his son Antipater. But for the church of Rome to put the Holy Innocents, as they call them, into their calendar, and observe a day in memory of them, while they have so often, by their barbarous massacres, justified, and even out—one Herod, is but to do as their predecessors did, who built the tombs of the prophets, while they themselves filled up the same measure.
Some observe another design of Providence in the murder of the infants. By all the prophecies of the Old Testament it appears that Bethlehem was the place, and this the time, of the Messiah's nativity; now all the children of Bethlehem, born at this time, being murdered, and Jesus only escaping, none but Jesus could pretend to be the Messiah. Herod now thought he had baffled all the Old Testament prophecies, had defeated the indications of the star, and the devotions of the wise men, by ridding the country of this new King; having burnt the hive, he concludes he had killed the master bee; but God in heaven laughs at him, and has him in derision. Whatever crafty cruel devices are in men's hearts, the counsel of the Lord shall stand.
III. The fulfilling of scripture in this
(
1. In the place of this mourning. The noise
of it was heard from Bethlehem to Ramah; for Herod's cruelty
extended itself to all the coasts of Bethlehem, even into
the lot of Benjamin, among the children of Rachel. Some think the
country about Bethlehem was called Rachel, because there she
died, and was buried. Rachel's sepulchre was hard by Bethlehem,
2. In the degree of this mourning. It was
lamentation and mourning, and great mourning; all little
enough to express the sense they had of this aggravated calamity.
There was a great cry in Egypt when the first-born were slain, and
so there was here when the youngest was slain; for whom we
naturally have a particular tenderness. Here was a representation
of this world we live in. We hear in it lamentation, and
weeping, and mourning, and see the tears of the
oppressed, some upon one account, and some upon another. Our
ways lie through a vale of tears. This sorrow was so great,
that they would not be comforted. They hardened themselves
in it, and took a pleasure in their grief. Blessed be God, there is
no occasion of grief in this world, no, not that which is supplied
by sin itself, that will justify us in refusing to be
comforted! They would not be comforted, because they are
not, that is, they are not in the land of the living,
are not as they were, in their mothers' embraces. If,
indeed, they were not, there might be some excuse for
sorrowing as though we had no hope; but we know they are not lost,
but gone before; if we forget that they are, we lose the
best ground of our comfort,
The quoting of this prophecy might serve to obviate an objection which some would make against Christ, upon this sad providence. "Can the Messiah, who is to be the Consolation of Israel, be introduced with all this lamentation?" Yes, for so it was foretold, and the scripture must be accomplished. And besides, if we look further into this prophecy, we shall find that the bitter weeping in Ramah was but a prologue to the greatest joy, for it follows, Thy work shall be rewarded, and there is hope in thy end. The worse things are, the sooner they will mend. Unto them a child was born, sufficient to repair their losses.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene.
We have here Christ's return out of Egypt into the land of Israel again. Egypt may serve to sojourn in, or take shelter in, for a while, but not to abide in. Christ was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and therefore to them he must return. Observe,
I. What it was that made way for his
return—the death of Herod, which happened not long after the
murder of the infants; some think not above three months. Such
quick work did divine vengeance make! Note, Herods must die; proud
tyrants, that were the terror of the mighty, and the oppressors of
the godly, in the land of the living, their day must come to
fall, and down to the pit they must go. Who art thou then, that
thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die? (
II. The orders given from heaven concerning
their return, and Joseph's obedience to those orders,
III. The further direction he had from God,
which way to steer, and where to fix in the land of Israel,
Now the direction given this holy, royal
family, is, 1. That it might not settle in Judea,
2. That it must settle in Galilee,
In this is said to be fulfilled what was
spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. Which
may be looked upon, (1.) As a man of honour and dignity, though
primarily it signifies no more than a man of Nazareth; there
is an allusion or mystery in speaking it, speaking Christ to be,
[1.] The Man, the Branch, spoken of,
At the start of this chapter, concerning the
baptism of John, begins the gospel (
1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, 2 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.
We have here an account of the preaching and baptism of John, which were the dawning of the gospel-day. Observe,
I. The time when he appeared. In those
days (
Matthew says nothing of the conception and
birth of John the Baptist, which is largely related by St. Luke,
but finds him at full age, as if dropt from the clouds to preach in
the wilderness. For above three hundred years the church had been
without prophets; those lights had been long put out, that
he might be the more desired, who was to be the great
prophet. After Malachi there was no prophet, nor any pretender to
prophecy, till John the Baptist, to whom therefore the prophet
Malachi points more directly than any of the Old Testament prophets
had done (
II. The place where he appeared first.
In the wilderness of Judea. It was not an uninhabited
desert, but a part of the country not so thickly peopled, nor so
much enclosed into fields and vineyards, as other parts were; it
was such a wilderness as had six cities and their villages in it,
which are named,
The beginning of the gospel in a
wilderness, speaks comfort to the deserts of the Gentile world. Now
must the prophecies be fulfilled, I will plant in the wilderness
the cedar,
III. His preaching. This he made his
business. He came, not fighting, nor disputing, but
preaching (
1. The doctrine he preached was that of
repentance (
2. The argument he used to enforce this call was, For the kingdom of heaven is at hand. The prophets of the Old Testament called people to repent, for the obtaining and securing of temporal national mercies, and for the preventing and removing of temporal national judgments: but now, though the duty pressed is the same, the reason is new, and purely evangelical. Men are now considered in their personal capacity, and not so much as then in a social and political one. Now repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; the gospel dispensation of the covenant of grace, the opening of the kingdom of heaven to all believers, by the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. It is a kingdom of which Christ is the Sovereign, and we must be the willing, loyal subjects of it. It is a kingdom of heaven, not of this world, a spiritual kingdom: its original from heaven, its tendency to heaven. John preached this as at hand; then it was at the door; to us it is come, by the pouring out of the Spirit, and the full exhibition of the riches of gospel-grace. Now, (1.) This is a great inducement to us to repent. There is nothing like the consideration of divine grace to break the heart, both for sin and from sin. That is evangelical repentance, that flows from a sight of Christ, from a sense of his love, and the hopes of pardon and forgiveness through him. Kindness is conquering; abused kindness, humbling and melting. What a wretch was I to sin against such grace, against the law and love of such a kingdom! (2.) It is a great encouragement to us to repent; "Repent, for your sins shall be pardoned upon your repentance. Return to God in a way of duty, and he will, through Christ, return to you in a way of mercy." The proclamation of pardon discovers, and fetches in, the malefactor who before fled and absconded. Thus we are drawn to it with the cords of man, and the bands of love.
IV. The prophecy that was fulfilled
in him,
1. As the voice of one crying in the
wilderness. John owned it himself (
2. As one whose business it was to
prepare the way of the Lord, and to make his paths straight;
so it was said of him before he was born, that he should make
ready a people prepared for the Lord (
V. The garb in which he appeared, the
figure he made, and the manner of his life,
1. His dress was plain. This
same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle
about his loins; he did not go in long clothing, as the
scribes, or soft clothing, as the courtiers, but in
the clothing of a country husbandman; for he lived in a country
place, and suited his habit to his habitation. Note,
It is good for us to accommodate ourselves to the place and
condition which God, in his providence, has put us in. John
appeared in this dress, (1.) To show that, like Jacob, he was a
plain man, and mortified to this world, and the delights and
gaieties of it. Behold an Israelite indeed! Those that are
lowly in heart should show it by a holy negligence and
indifference in their attire; and not make the putting on of
apparel their adorning, nor value others by their attire. (2.) To
show that he was a prophet, for prophets wore rough
garments, as mortified men (
2. His diet was plain; his
meat was locusts and wild honey; not as if he
never ate any thing else; but these he frequently fed upon, and
made many meals of them, when he retired into solitary places, and
continued long there for contemplation. Locusts were a sort
of flying insect, very good for food, and allowed as clean
(
VI. The people who attended upon him, and
flocked after him (
VII. The rite, or ceremony, by which he
admitted disciples,
7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: 9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
The doctrine John preached was that of repentance, in consideration of the kingdom of heaven being at hand; now here we have the use of that doctrine. Application is the life of preaching, so it was of John's preaching.
Observe, 1. To whom he applied it;
to the Pharisees and Sadducees that came to his baptism,
I. Here is a word of conviction and
awakening. He begins harshly, calls them not Rabbi, gives them not
the titles, much less the applauses, they had been used to. 1. The
title he gives them is, O generation of vipers.
Christ gave them the same title;
II. Here is a word of exhortation
and direction (
III. Here is a word of caution, not to
trust to their external privileges, so as with them to shift off
these calls to repentance (
1. What their pretence was; "We have
Abraham to our father; we are not sinners of the Gentiles; it
is fit indeed that they should be called to repent; but we
are Jews, a holy nation, a peculiar people, what is this to us?"
Note, The word does us no good, when we will not take it as it is
spoken to us, and belonging to us. "Think not that because you are
the seed of Abraham, therefore," (1.) "You need not repent,
you have nothing to repent of; your relation to Abraham, and your
interest in the covenant made with him, denominate you so holy,
that there is no occasion for you to change your mind or way." (2.)
"That therefore you shall fare well enough, though you do
not repent. Think not that this will bring you off in the
judgment, and secure you from the wrath to come; that God will
connive at your impenitence, because you are Abraham's seed." Note,
It is vain presumption to think that our having good relations will
save us, though we be not good ourselves. What though we be
descended from pious ancestors; have been blessed with a religious
education; have our lot cast in families where the fear of God is
uppermost; and have good friends to advise us, and pray for us;
what will all this avail us, if we do not repent, and live a life
of repentance? We have Abraham to our father, and therefore are
entitled to the privileges of the covenant made with him; being his
seed, we are sons of the church, the temple of the Lord,
2. How foolish and groundless this pretence
was; they thought that being the seed of Abraham, they were the
only people God had in the world, and therefore that, if they were
cut off, he would be at a loss for a church; but John shows them
the folly of this conceit; I say unto you (whatever you say
within yourselves), that God is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham. He was now baptizing in Jordan at
Bethabara (
IV. Here is a word of terror to the
careless and secure Pharisees and Sadducees, and other Jews, that
knew not the signs of the times, nor the day of their visitation,
1. How strict and short your trial is; Now the axe is carried before you, now it is laid to the root of the tree, now you are upon your good behavior, and are to be so but a while; now you are marked for ruin, and cannot avoid it but by a speedy and sincere repentance. Now you must expect that God will make quicker work with you by his judgments than he did formerly, and that they will begin at the house of God: "where God allows more means, he allows less time." Behold, I come quickly. Now they were put upon their last trial; now or never.
2. "How sore and severe your doom will be, if you do not improve this." It is now declared with the axe at the root, to show that God is in earnest in the declaration, that every tree, however high in gifts and honours, however green in external professions and performances, if it bring not forth good fruit, the fruits meet for repentance, is hewn down, disowned as a tree in God's vineyard, unworthy to have room there, and is cast into the fire of God's wrath—the fittest place for barren trees: what else are they good for? If not fit for fruit, they are fit for fuel. Probably this refers to the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, which was not, as other judgments had been, like the lopping off of the branches, or cutting down of the body of the tree, leaving the root to bud again, but it would be the total, final, and irrecoverable extirpation of that people, in which all those should perish that continued impenitent. Now God would make a full end, wrath was coming on them to the utmost.
V. A word of instruction concerning Jesus Christ, in whom all John's preaching centered. Christ's ministers preach, not themselves, but him. Here is,
1. The dignity and pre-eminence of Christ
above John. See how meanly he speaks of himself, that he might
magnify Christ (
2. The design and intention of Christ's
appearing, which they were now speedily to expect. When it was
prophesied that John should be sent as Christ's forerunner
(
(1.) By the powerful working of his grace;
He shall baptize you, that is, some of you, with the Holy
Ghost and with fire. Note, [1.] It is Christ's prerogative to
baptize with the Holy Ghost. This he did in the
extraordinary gifts of the Spirit conferred upon the apostles, to
which Christ himself applies these words of John,
(2.) By the final determinations of his
judgment (
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Our Lord Jesus, from his childhood till now, when he was almost thirty years of age, had lain hid in Galilee, as it were, buried alive; but now, after a long and dark night, behold, the Sun of righteousness rises in glory. The fulness of time was come that Christ should enter upon his prophetical office; and he chooses to do it, not at Jerusalem (though it is probable that he went thither at the three yearly feasts, as others did), but there where John was baptizing; for to him resorted those who waited for the consolation of Israel, to whom alone he would be welcome. John the Baptist was six months older than our Saviour, and it is supposed that he began to preach and baptize about six months before Christ appeared; so long he was employed in preparing his way, in the region round about Jordan; and more was done towards it in these six months than had been done in several ages before. Christ's coming from Galilee to Jordan, to be baptized, teaches us not the shrink from pain and toil, that we may have an opportunity of drawing nigh to God in ordinance. We should be willing to go far, rather than come short of communion with God. Those who will find must seek.
Now in this story of Christ's baptism we may observe,
I. How hardly John was persuaded to admit
of it,
1. The objection that John made against
baptizing Jesus,
(1.) John thinks it necessary that he
should be baptized of Christ; I have need to be baptized of
thee with the baptism of the Holy Ghost, as of fire, for that
was Christ's baptism,
(2.) He therefore thinks it very preposterous and absurd, that Christ should be baptized by him; Comest thou to me? Does the holy Jesus, that is separated from sinners, come to be baptized by a sinner, as a sinner, and among sinners? How can this be? Or what account can we give of it? Note, Christ's coming to us may well be wondered at.
2. The overruling of this objection
(
(1.) How Christ insisted upon it; It must
be so now. He does not deny that John had need to be
baptized of him, yet he will now be baptized of John.
Aphes arti—Let it be yet so; suffer it to be so
now. Note, Every thing is beautiful in its season. But why
now? Why yet? [1.] Christ is now in a state of
humiliation: he has emptied himself, and made himself of no
reputation. He is not only found in fashion as a man,
but is made in the likeness of sinful flesh, and therefore
now let him be baptized of John; as if he needed to be
washed, though perfectly pure; and thus he was made sin for
us, though he knew no sin. [2.] John's baptism is now in
reputation, it is that by which God is now doing his work; that is
the present dispensation, and therefore Jesus will now be baptized
with water; but his baptizing with the Holy Ghost is reserved for
hereafter, many days hence,
(2.) The reason he gives for it; Thus it
becomes us to fulfil all righteousness. Note, [1.] There was a
propriety in every thing that Christ did for us; it was all
graceful (
With the will of Christ, and this reason for it, John was entirely satisfied, and then he suffered him. The same modesty which made him at first decline the honour Christ offered him, now made him do the service Christ enjoined him. Note, No pretence of humility must make us decline our duty.
II. How solemnly Heaven was pleased to
grace the baptism of Christ with a special display of glory
(
Now, when he was coming up out of the water, and all the company had their eye upon him,
1. Lo! the heavens were opened unto him, so as to discover something above and beyond the starry firmament, at least, to him. This was, (1.) To encourage him to go on in his undertaking, with the prospect of the glory and joy that were set before him. Heaven is opened to receive him, when he has finished the work he is now entering upon. (2.) To encourage us to receive him, and submit to him. Note, In and through Jesus Christ, the heavens are opened to the children of men. Sin shut up heaven, put a stop to all friendly intercourse between God and man; but now Christ has opened the kingdom of heaven to all believers. Divine light and love are darted down upon the children of men, and we have boldness to enter into the holiest. We have receipts of mercy from God, we make returns of duty to God, and all by Jesus Christ, who is the ladder that had its foot on earth and its top in heaven, by whom alone it is that we have any comfortable correspondence with God, or any hope of getting to heaven at last. The heavens were opened when Christ was baptized, to teach us, that when we duly attend on God's ordinances, we may expect communion with him, and communications from him.
2. He saw the Spirit of God descending
like a dove, or as a dove, and coming or lighting
upon him. Christ saw it (
(1.) He saw the Spirit of God descended,
and lighted on him. In the beginning of the old world, the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters (
(2.) He descended on him like a
dove; whether it was a real, living dove, or, as was usual in
visions, the representation or similitude of a dove, is uncertain.
If there must be a bodily shape (
3. To explain and complete this solemnity,
there came a voice from heaven, which, we have reason to
think, was heard by all that were present. The Holy Spirit
manifested himself in the likeness of a dove, but God the
Father by a voice; for when the law was given they saw no
manner of similitude, only they heard a voice (
(1.) See here how God owns our Lord Jesus;
This is my beloved Son. Observe, [1.] The relation he stood
in to him; He is my Son. Jesus Christ is the Son of God,
by eternal generation, as he was begotten of the Father
before all the worlds (
(2.) See here how ready he is to own us in
him: He is my beloved Son, not only with whom, but
in whom, I am well pleased. He is pleased with all that are
in him, and are united to him by faith. Hitherto God had been
displeased with the children of men, but now his anger is turned
away, and he has made us accepted in the Beloved,
John Baptist said concerning Christ, He must
increase, but I must decrease; and so it proved. For, after John
had baptized Christ, and borne his testimony to him, we hear little
more of his ministry; he had done what he came to do, and
thenceforward there is as much talk of Jesus as ever there had been
of John. As the rising Sun advances, the morning star disappears.
Concerning Jesus Christ we have in this chapter, I. The temptation
he underwent, the triple assault the tempter made upon him, and the
repulse he gave to each assault,
1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
We have here the story of a famous duel, fought hand to hand, between Michael and the dragon, the Seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent, nay, the serpent himself; in which the seed of the woman suffers, being tempted, and so has his heel bruised; but the serpent is quite baffled in his temptations, and so has his head broken; and our Lord Jesus comes off a Conqueror, and so secures not only comfort, but conquest at last, to all his faithful followers. Concerning Christ's temptation, observe,
I. The time when it happened: Then; there is an emphasis laid upon that. Immediately after the heavens were opened to him, and the Spirit descended on him, and he was declared to be the Son of God, and the Saviour of the world, the next news we hear of him is, he is tempted; for then he is best able to grapple with the temptation. Note, 1. Great privileges, and special tokens of divine favour, will not secure us from being tempted. Nay, 2. After great honours put upon us, we must expect something that is humbling; as Paul has a messenger of Satan sent to buffer him, after he had been in the third heavens. 3. God usually prepares his people for temptation before he calls them to it; he gives strength according to the day, and, before a sharp trial, gives more than ordinary comfort. 4. The assurance of our sonship is the best preparative for temptation. If the good Spirit witness to our adoption, that will furnish us with an answer to all the suggestions of the evil spirit, designed either to debauch or disquiet us.
Then, when he was newly come from a
solemn ordinance, when he was baptized, then he was
tempted. Note, After we have been admitted into the
communion of God, we must expect to be set upon by Satan. The
enriched soul must double its guard. When thou has eaten and art
full, then beware. Then, when he began to show himself publicly
to Israel, then he was tempted, so as he never had
been while he lived in privacy. Note, The Devil has a particular
spite at useful persons, who are not only good, but given to do
good, especially at their first setting out. It is the advice of
the Son of Sirach (
II. The place where it was; in the
wilderness; probably in the great wilderness of Sinai,
where Moses and Elijah fasted forty days, for no part of
the wilderness of Judea was so abandoned to wild beasts as
this is said to have been,
III. The preparatives for it, which were two.
1. He was directed to the combat; he did not wilfully thrust himself upon it, but he was led up of the Spirit to be tempted of the Devil. The Spirit that descended upon him like a dove made him meek, and yet made him bold. Note, Our care must be, not to enter into temptation; but if God, by his providence, order us into circumstances of temptation for our trial, we must not think it strange, but double our guard. Be strong in the Lord, resist stedfast in the faith, and all shall be well. If we presume upon our own strength, and tempt the devil to tempt us, we provoke God to leave us to ourselves; but, whithersoever God leads us, we may hope he will go along with us, and bring us off more than conquerors.
Christ was led to be tempted of the
Devil, and of him only. Others are tempted, when they are
drawn aside of their own lust and enticed (
Now Christ's temptation is, (1.) An
instance of his own condescension and humiliation. Temptations are
fiery darts, thorns in the flesh, buffetings, siftings,
wrestlings, combats, all which denote hardship and suffering;
therefore Christ submitted to them, because he would humble
himself, in all things to be made like unto his brethren;
thus he gave his back to the smiters. (2.) An occasion of
Satan's confusion. There is no conquest without a combat. Christ
was tempted, that he might overcome the tempter. Satan tempted the
first Adam, and triumphed over him; but he shall not always
triumph, the second Adam shall overcome him and lead captivity
captive. (3.) Matter of comfort to all the saints. In the
temptation of Christ it appears, that our enemy is subtle,
spiteful, and very daring in his temptations; but it appears
withal, that he is not invincible. Though he is a strong man
armed, yet the Captain of our salvation is stronger than
he. It is some comfort to us to think that Christ suffered,
being tempted; for thus it appears that temptations, if not
yielded to, are not sins, they are afflictions only, and such as
may be pleased. And we have a High Priest who knows, by experience,
what it is to be tempted, and who therefore is the more
tenderly touch with the feelings of our infirmities in an
hour of temptation,
2. He was dieted for the combat, as
wrestlers, who are temperate in all things (
IV. The temptations themselves. That which Satan aimed at, in all his temptations, was, to bring him to sin against God, and so to render him for ever incapable of being a Sacrifice for the sins of others. Now, whatever the colours were, that which he aimed at was, to bring him, 1. To despair of his Father's goodness. 2. To presume upon his Father's power. 3. To alienate his Father's honour, by giving it to Satan. In the two former, that which he tempted him to, seemed innocent, and there in appeared the subtlety of the tempter; in the last, that which he tempted him with, seemed desirable. The two former are artful temptations, which there was need of great wisdom to discern; the last was a strong temptation, which there was need of great resolution to resist; yet he was baffled in them all.
1. He tempted him to despair of his Father's goodness, and to distrust his Father's care concerning him.
(1.) See how the temptation was managed
(
Observe the subtlety of the tempter, in joining this first temptation with what went before to make it the stronger. [1.] Christ began to be hungry, and therefore the motion seemed very proper, to turn stones into bread for his necessary support. Note, It is one of the wiles of Satan to take advantage of our outward condition, in that to plant the battery of his temptations. He is an adversary no less watchful than spiteful; and the more ingenious he is to take advantage against us, the more industrious we must be to give him none. When he began to be hungry, and that in a wilderness, where there was nothing to be had, then the Devil assaulted him. Note, Want and poverty are a great temptation to discontent and unbelief, and the use of unlawful means for our relief, under pretence that necessity has no law; and it is excused with this that hunger will break through stone walls, which yet is no excuse, for the law of God ought to be stronger to us than stone walls. Agur prays against poverty, not because it is an affliction and reproach, but because it is a temptation; lest I be poor, and steal. Those therefore who are reduced to straits, have need to double their guard; it is better to starve to death, than live and thrive by sin. [2.] Christ was lately declared to be the Son of God, and here the Devil tempts him to doubt of that; If thou be the Son of God. Had not the Devil known that the Son of God was to come into the world, he would not have said this; and had he not suspected that this was he, he would not have said it to him, nor durst he have said it if Christ had not now drawn a veil over his glory, and if the Devil had not now put on an impudent face.
First, "Thou has now an occasion to
question whether thou be the Son of God or no; for can it
be, that the Son of God, who is Heir of all things,
should be reduced to such straits? If God were thy Father, he would
not see thee starve, for all the beasts of the forest are
his,
Secondly, "Thou hast now an
opportunity to show that thou art the son of God. If thou art
the Son of God, prove it by this, command these stones"
(a heap of which, probably, lay now before him) "be made
bread,
(2.) See how this temptation was resisted and overcome.
[1.] Christ refused to comply with it. He would not command these stones to be made bread; not because he could not; his power, which soon after this turned stones into bread; but he would not. And why would he not? At first view, the thing appears justifiable enough, and the truth is, the more plausible a temptation is, and the greater appearance there is of good in it, the more dangerous it is. This matter would bear a dispute, but Christ was soon aware of the snake in the grass, and would not do any thing, First, That looked like questioning the truth of the voice he heard from heaven, or putting that upon a new trial which was already settled. Secondly, That looked like distrusting his Father's care of him, or limiting him to one particular way of providing for him. Thirdly, That looked like setting up for himself, and being his own carver; or, Fourthly, That looked like gratifying Satan, by doing a thing at his motion. Some would have said, To give the Devil his due, this was good counsel; but for those who wait upon God, to consult him, is more than his due; it is like enquiring of the god Ekron, when there is a God in Israel.
[2.] He was ready to reply to it (
This answer, as all the rest, is taken out
of the book of Deuteronomy, which signifies the second
law, and in which there is very little ceremonial; the
Levitical sacrifices and purifications could not drive away Satan,
though of divine institution, much less holy water and the sign of
the cross, which are of human invention; but moral precepts and
evangelical promises, mixed with faith, these are mighty,
through God, for the vanquishing of Satan. This is here quoted
from
2. He tempted him to presume upon his Father's power and protection. See what a restless unwearied adversary the Devil is! If he fail in one assault, he tries another.
Now in this second attempt we may observe,
(1.) What the temptation was, and how it was managed. In general, finding Christ so confident of his Father's care of him, in point of nourishment, he endeavors to draw him to presume upon that care in point of safety. Note, We are in danger of missing our way, both on the right hand and on the left, and therefore must take heed, lest, when we avoid one extreme, we be brought by the artifices of Satan, to run into another; lest, by overcoming our prodigality, we fall into covetousness. Nor are any extremes more dangerous than those of despair and presumption, especially in the affairs of our souls. Some who have obtained a persuasion that Christ is able and willing to save them from their sins, are then tempted to presume that he will save them in their sins. Thus when people begin to be zealous in religion, Satan hurries them into bigotry and intemperate heats.
Now in this temptation we may observe,
[1.] How he made way for it. He took Christ, not by force against his will, but moved him to go, and went along with him, to Jerusalem. Whether Christ went upon the ground, and so went up the stairs to the top of the temple, or whether he went in the air, is uncertain; but so it was, that he was set upon a pinnacle, or spire; upon the fane (so some), upon the battlements (so others), upon the wing (so the word is), of the temple. Now observe, First, How submissive Christ was, in suffering himself to be hurried thus, that he might let Satan do his worst and yet conquer him. The patience of Christ here, as afterward in his sufferings and death, is more wonderful than the power of Satan or his instruments; for neither he nor they could have any power against Christ but what was given them from above. How comfortable is it, that Christ, who let loose this power of Satan against himself, does not in like manner let it loose against us, but restrains it, for he knows our frame! Secondly, How subtle the Devil was, in the choice of the place for his temptations. Intending to solicit Christ to an ostentation of his own power, and a vain-glorious presumption upon God's providence, he fixes him on a public place in Jerusalem, a populous city, and the joy of the whole earth; in the temple, one of the wonders of the world, continually gazed upon with admiration by some one or other. There he might make himself remarkable, and be taken notice of by everybody, and prove himself the Son of God; not, as he was urged in the former temptation, in the obscurities of a wilderness, but before multitudes, upon the most eminent stage of action.
Observe, 1. That Jerusalem is here called the holy city; for so it was in name and profession, and there was in it a holy seed, that was the substance thereof. Note, There is no city on earth so holy as to exempt and secure us from the Devil and his temptations. The first Adam was tempted in the holy garden, the second in the holy city. Let us not, therefore, in any place, be off our watch. Nay, the holy city is the place where he does, with great advantage and success, tempt men to pride and presumption; but, blessed be God, into the Jerusalem above, that holy city, no unclean thing shall enter; there we shall be for ever out of temptation. 2. That he set him upon a pinnacle of the temple, which (as Josephus describes it, Antiq. 15. 412) was so very high, that it would make a man's head giddy to look down to the bottom. Note, Pinnacles of the temple are places of temptation; I mean, (1.) High places are so; they are slippery places; advancement in the world makes a man a fair mark for Satan to shoot his fiery darts at. God casts down, that he may raise up; the Devil raises up, that he may cast down: therefore they who would take heed of falling, must take heed of climbing. (2.) High places in the church are, in a special manner, dangerous. They who excel in gifts, who are in eminent stations, and have gained great reputation, have need to keep humble; for Satan will be sure to aim at them, to puff them up with pride, that they may fall into the condemnation of the Devil. Those that stand high are concerned to stand fast.
[2.] How he moved it; "If thou be the
Son of God, now show thyself to the world, and prove thyself to
be so; cast thyself down, and then," First, "Thou
wilt be admired, as under the special protection of heaven.
When they see thee receive no hurt by a fall from such a precipice,
they will say" (as the barbarous people did of Paul) "that thou art
a God." Tradition says, that Simon Magnus by this very thing
attempted to prove himself a god, but that his pretensions were
disproved, for he fell down, and was miserably bruised. "Nay,"
Secondly, "Thou wilt be received, as coming with a
special commission from heaven. All Jerusalem will see and
acknowledge, not only that thou art more than a man, but that thou
art that Messenger, that Angel of the covenant, that
should suddenly come to the temple (
Observe, The Devil said, Cast thyself
down. The Devil could not cast him down, though a little thing
would have done it, from the top of a spire. Note, The power of
Satan is a limited power; hitherto he shall come, and no
further. Yet, if the Devil had cast him down, he had not
gained his point; that had been his suffering only, not his sin.
Note, Whatever real mischief is done us, it is of our own
doing; the Devil can but persuade, he cannot compel; he can but
say, Cast thyself down; he cannot cast us down. Every man is
tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and not forced, but
enticed. Therefore let us not hurt ourselves, and then,
blessed be God, no one else can hurt us,
[3.] How he backed this motion with a
scripture; For it is written, He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee. But is Saul also among the prophets? Is
Satan so well versed in scripture, as to be able to quote it so
readily? It seems, he is. Note, It is possible for a man to have
his head full of scripture-notions, and his mouth full of
scripture-expressions, while his heart is full of reigning enmity
to God and all goodness. The knowledge which the devils have of the
scripture, increases both their mischievousness and their torment.
Never did the devil speak with more vexation to himself, than when
he said to Christ, I know thee who thou art. The devil would
persuade Christ to throw himself down, hoping that he would
be his own murderer, and that there would be an end of him and his
undertaking, which he looked upon with a jealous eye; to encourage
him to do it, he tells them, that there was no danger, that the
good angels would protect him, for so was the promise (
First, There was something
right. It is true, there is such a promise of the ministration
of the angels, for the protection of the saints. The devil knows it
by experience; for he finds his attempts against them fruitless,
and he frets and rages at it, as he did at the hedge about Job,
which he speaks of so sensibly,
Secondly, There was a great deal
wrong in it; and perhaps the devil had a particular spite
against this promise, and perverted it, because it often stood in
his way, and baffled his mischievous designs against the saints.
See here, 1. How he misquoted it; and that was bad.
The promise is, They shall keep thee; but how? In all thy
ways; not otherwise; if we go out of our way, out of the
way of our duty, we forfeit the promise, and put ourselves out of
God's protection. Now this word made against the tempter, and
therefore he industriously left it out. If Christ had cast
himself down, he had been out of his way, for he had no
call so to expose himself. It is good for us upon all occasions to
consult the scriptures themselves, and not to take things upon
trust, that we may not be imposed upon by those that maim and
mangle the word of God; we must do as the noble Bereans, who
searched the scriptures daily. 2. How he misapplied it; and
that was worse. Scripture is abused when it is pressed to
patronize sin; and when men thus wrest it to their own temptation,
they do it to their own destruction
(2.) How Christ overcame this temptation;
he resisted and overcame it, as he did the former, with, It is
written. The devil's abusing of scripture did not
prevent Christ from using it, but he presently urges,
If Christ should cast himself down, it would be the tempting of God, [1.] As it would be requiring a further confirmation of that which was so well confirmed. Christ was abundantly satisfied that God was already his Father, and took care of him, and gave his angels a charge concerning him; and therefore to put it upon a new experiment, would be to tempt him, as the Pharisees tempted Christ; when they had so many signs on earth, they demanded a sign from heaven. This is limiting the Holy One of Israel. [2.] As it would be requiring a special preservation of him, in doing that which he had no call to. If we expect that because God has promised not to forsake us, therefore he should follow us out of the way of our duty; that because he has promised to supply our wants, therefore he should humour us, and please our fancies; that because he has promised to keep us, we may wilfully thrust ourselves into danger, and may expect the desired end, without using the appointed means; this is presumption, this is tempting God. And it is an aggravation of the sin, that he is the Lord our God; it is an abuse of the privilege we enjoy, in having him for our God; he has thereby encouraged us to trust him, but we are very ungrateful, if therefore we tempt him; it is contrary to our duty to him as our God. This is to affront him whom we ought to honour. Note, We must never promise ourselves any more than God has promised us.
3. He tempted him to the most black and horrid idolatry, with the proffer of the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them. And here we may observe,
(1.) How the devil made this push at our
Saviour,
In this temptation, we may observe,
[1.] What he showed him—all the
kingdoms of the world. In order to do this, he took him to an
exceeding high mountain; in hopes of prevailing, as Balak
with Balaam, he changed his ground. The pinnacle of the temple is
not high enough; the prince of the power of the air must have him
further up into his territories. Some think this high mountain was
on the other side of Jordan, because there we find Christ next
after the temptation,
(2.) What he said to him (
First, How vain the promise was. All these things I will give thee. He seems to take it for granted, that in the former temptations he had in part gained his point, and proved that Christ was not the Son of God, because he had not given him those evidences of it which he demanded; so that here he looks upon him as a mere man. "Come," says he, "it seems that God whose Son thou thinkest thyself to be deserts thee, and starves thee—a sign that he is not thy Father; but if thou wilt be ruled by me, I will provide better for thee than so; own me for thy father, and ask my blessing, and all this will I give thee." Note, Satan makes an easy prey of men, when he can persuade them to think themselves abandoned of God. The fallacy of this promise lies in that, All this will I give thee. And what was all that? It was but a map, a picture, a mere phantasm, that had nothing in it real or solid, and this he would give him; a goodly prize! Yet such are Satan's proffers. Note, Multitudes lose the sight of that which is, by setting their eyes on that which is not. The devil's baits are all a sham; they are shows and shadows with which he deceives them, or rather they deceive themselves. The nations of the earth had been, long before, promised to the Messiah; if he be the Son of God, they belong to him; Satan pretends now to be a good angel, probably one of those that were set over kingdoms, and to have received a commission to deliver possession to him according to promise. Note, We must take heed of receiving even that which God hath promised, out of the devil's hand; we do so when we precipitate the performance, by catching at it in a sinful way.
Secondly, How vile the
condition was; If thou will fall down, and worship
me. All the worship which the heathen performed to their gods,
was directed to the devil (
(2.) See how Christ warded off the thrust, baffled the assault, and came off a conqueror. He rejected the proposal,
[1.] With abhorrence and
detestation; Get thee hence, Satan. The two former
temptations had something of colour, which would admit a
consideration, but this was so gross as not to bear a parley; it
appears abominable at the first sight, and therefore is immediately
rejected. If the best friend we have in the world suggests such a
thing as this to us, Go, serve other gods, he must not be
heard with patience,
[2.] With an argument fetched from
scripture. Note, In order to the strengthening of our resolutions
against sin, it is good to see what a great deal of reason there is
for those resolutions. The argument is very suitable, and exactly
to the purpose, taken from
V. We have here the end and issue of this
combat,
Now the issue was glorious, and much to Christ's honour: for,
1. The devil was baffled, and quitted the field; Then the devil leaveth him, forced to do so by the power that went along with that word of command, Get thee hence, Satan. He made a shameful and inglorious retreat, and came off with disgrace; and the more daring his attempts had been, the more mortifying was the foil that was given him. Magnis tamen excidit ausis—The attempt, however, in which he failed, was daring. Then, when he had done his worst, had tempted him with all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and found that he was not influenced by that bait, that he could not prevail with that temptation with which he had overthrown so many thousands of the children of men, then he leaves him; then he gives him over as more than a man. Since this did not move him, he despairs of moving him, and begins to conclude, that he is the Son of God, and that it is in vain to tempt him any further. Note, If we resist the devil, he will flee from us; he will yield, if we keep our ground; as when Naomi saw that Ruth was steadfastly resolved, she left off speaking to her. When the devil left our Saviour, he owned himself fairly beaten; his head was broken by the attempt he made to bruise Christ's heel. He left him because he had nothing in him, nothing to take hold of; he saw it was to no purpose, and so gave over. Note, The devil, though he is an enemy to all saints, is a conquered enemy. The Captain of our salvation has defeated and disarmed him; we have nothing to do but to pursue the victory.
2. The holy angels came and attended upon
our victorious Redeemer; Behold, angels came and ministered unto
him. They came in a visible appearance, as the devil had done
in the temptation. While the devil was making his assaults upon our
Saviour, the angels stood at a distance, and their immediate
attendance and administration were suspended, that it might appear
that he vanquished Satan in his own strength, and that his victory
might be the more illustrious; and that afterward, when
Michael makes use of his angels in fighting with the
dragon and his angels, it might appear, that it is not
because he needs them, or could not do his work without
them, but because he is pleased to honour them so far as to employ
them. One angel might have served to bring him food, but here are
many attending him, to testify their respect to him, and their
readiness to receive his commands. Behold this! It is worth taking
notice of; (1.) That as there is a world of wicked, malicious
spirits that fight against Christ and his church, and all
particular believers, so there is a world of holy, blessed spirits
engaged and employed for them. In reference to our war with
devils, we may take abundance of comfort from our communion
with angels. (2.) That Christ's victories are the angels'
triumphs. The angels came to congratulate Christ on his success, to
rejoice with him, and to give him the glory due to his name; for
that was sung with a loud voice in heaven, when the great dragon
was cast out (
Christ was thus succoured after the temptation, [1.] For his encouragement to go on in his undertaking, that he might see the powers of heaven siding with him, when he saw the powers of hell set against him. [2.] For our encouragement to trust in him; for as he knew, by experience, what it was to suffer, being tempted, and how hard that was, so he knew what it was to be succoured, being tempted, and how comfortable that was; and therefore we may expect, not only that he will sympathize with his tempted people, but that he will come in with seasonable relief to them; as our great Melchizedec, who met Abraham when he returned from the battle, and as the angels here ministered to him.
12 Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. 17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
We have here an account of Christ's
preaching in the synagogues of Galilee, for he came into the world
to be a Preacher; the great salvation which he wrought out, he
himself began to publish (
Several passages in the other gospels,
especially in that of St. John, are supposed, in the order of the
story of Christ's life, to intervene between his temptation and his
preaching in Galilee. His first appearance after his temptation,
was when John Baptist pointed to him, saying, Behold the Lamb of
God,
I. The time; When Jesus had heard that
John was cast into prison, then he went into Galilee,
II. The place where he preached; in Galilee, a remote part of the country, that lay furthest from Jerusalem, as was there looked upon with contempt, as rude and boorish. The inhabitants of that country were reckoned stout men, fit for soldiers, but not polite men, or fit for scholars. Thither Christ went, there he set up the standard of his gospel; and in this, as in other things, he humbled himself. Observe,
1. The particular city he chose for his
residence; not Nazareth, where he had been bred up; no, he left
Nazareth; particular notice is taken of that,
But he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which was a city of Galilee, but many miles distant from Nazareth, a great city and of much resort. It is said here to be on the sea coast, not the great sea, but the sea of Tiberias, an inland water, called also the lake of Gennesaret. Close by the falling of Jordan into the sea stood Capernaum, in the tribe of Naphtali, but bordering upon Zebulun; hither Christ came, and here he dwelt. Some think that his father Joseph had a habitation here, others that he took a house or lodgings at least; and some think it more than probable, that he dwelt in the house of Simon Peter; however, here he fixed not constantly, for he went about doing good; but this was for some time his head quarters: what little rest he had, was here; here he had a place, though not a place of his own, to lay his head on. And at Capernaum, it should seem, he was welcome, and met with better entertainment than he had at Nazareth. Note, If some reject Christ, yet others will receive him, and bid him welcome. Capernaum is glad of Nazareth's leavings. If Christ's own countrymen be not gathered, yet he will be glorious. "And thou, Capernaum, has now a day of it; thou art now lifted up to heaven; be wise for thyself, and know the time of thy visitation."
2. The prophecy that was fulfilled is this,
The places are spoken of,
Now, concerning the inhabitants of these
places, observe, (1.) The posture they were in before the gospel
came among them (
It is a great light; denoting the clearness and evidence of gospel-revelations; not like the light of a candle, but the light of the sun when he goes forth in his strength. Great in comparison with the light of the law, the shadows of which were now done away. It is a great light, for it discovers great things and of vast consequence; it will last long, and spread far. And it is a growing light, intimated in that word, It is sprung up. It was but spring of day with them; now the day dawned, which afterward shone more and more. The gospel-kingdom, like a grain of mustard-seed or the morning light, was small in its beginnings, gradual in its growth, but great in its perfection.
Observe, the light sprang up to
them; they did not go to seek it, but were prevented with the
blessings of this goodness. It came upon them ere they were aware,
at the time appointed, by the disposal of him who commandeth the
morning, and causes the day-spring to know its place, that
it may take hold of the ends of the earth,
III. The text he preached upon (
The subject which Christ dwelt upon now in
his preaching (and it was indeed the sum and substance of all his
preaching), was the very same John has preached upon (
18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him.
When Christ began to preach, he began to gather disciples, who should now be the hearers, and hereafter the preachers, of his doctrine, who should now be witnesses of his miracles, and hereafter concerning them. Now, in these verses, we have an account of the first disciples that he called into fellowship with himself.
And this was an instance, 1. Of effectual calling to Christ. In all his preaching he gave a common call to all the country, but in this he gave a special and particular call to those that were given him by the Father. Let us see and admire the power of Christ's grace, own his word to be the rod of his strength, and wait upon him for those powerful influences which are necessary to the efficacy of the gospel call—those distinguishing influences. All the country was called, but these were called out, were redeemed from among them. Christ was so manifested to them, as he was not manifested unto the world. 2. It was an instance of ordination, and appointment to the work of the ministry. When Christ, as a Teacher, set up his great school, one of his first works was to appoint ushers, or under masters, to be employed in the work of instruction. Now he began to give gifts unto men, to put the treasure into earthen vessels. It was an early instance of his care for the church.
Now we may observe here,
I. Where they were called—by the sea of Galilee, where Jesus was walking, Capernaum being situated near that sea. Concerning this sea of Tiberias, the Jews have a saying, That of all the seven seas that God made, he made choice of none but the sea of Gennesaret; which is very applicable to Christ's choice of it, to honour it, as he often did, with his presence and his miracles. Here, on the banks of the sea, Christ was walking for contemplation, as Isaac in the field; hither he went to call his disciples; not to Herod's court (for few mighty or noble are called), not to Jerusalem, among the chief priests and the elders, but to the sea of Galilee; surely Christ sees not as man sees. Not but that the same power which effectually called Peter and Andrew would have wrought upon Annas and Caiaphas, for with God nothing is impossible; but, as in other things, so in his converse and attendance, he would humble himself, and show that God ha chosen the poor of this world. Galilee was a remote part of the nation, the inhabitants were less cultivated and refined, their very language was broad and uncouth to the curious, their speech betrayed them. They who were picked up at the sea of Galilee, had not the advantages and improvements, no, not of the more polished Galileans; yet thither Christ went, to call his apostles that were to be the prime ministers of state in his kingdom, for he chooses the foolish things of this world, to confound the wise.
II. Who they were. We have an
account of the call of two pair of brothers in these verses—Peter
and Andrew, James and John; the two former, and, probably, the two
latter also, had had acquaintance with Christ before (
1. That they were brothers. Note, It
is a blessed thing, when they who are kinsmen according to the
flesh (as the apostle speaks,
2. That they were fishers. Being fishers, (1.) They were poor men: if they had had estates, or any considerable stock in trade, they would not have made fishing their trade, however, they might have made it their recreation. Note, Christ does not despise the poor, and therefore we must not; the poor are evangelized, and the Fountain of honour sometimes gives more abundant honour to that part which most lacked. (2.) The were unlearned men, not bred up to books or literature as Moses was, who was conversant with all the learning of the Egyptians. Note, Christ sometimes chooses to endow those with the gifts of grace who have least to show of the gifts of nature. Yet this will not justify the bold intrusion of ignorant and unqualified men into the work of the ministry: extraordinary gifts of knowledge and utterance are not now to be expected, but requisite abilities must be obtained in an ordinary way, and without a competent measure of these, none are to be admitted to that service. (3.) They were men of business, who had been bred up to labour. Note, Diligence in an honest calling is pleasing to Christ, and no hindrance to a holy life. Moses was called from keeping sheep, and David from following the ewes, to eminent employments. Idle people lie more open to the temptations of Satan than to the calls of God. (4.) They were men that were accustomed to hardships and hazards; the fisher's trade, more than any other, is laborious and perilous; fishermen must be often wet and cold; they must watch, and wait, and toil, and be often in perils by waters. Note, Those who have learned to bear hardships, and run hazards, are best prepared for the fellowship and discipleship of Jesus Christ. Good soldiers of Christ must endure hardness.
III. What they were doing. Peter and Andrew were then using their nets, they were fishing; and James and John were mending their nets, which was an instance of their industry and good husbandry. They did not go to their father for money to buy new nets, but took pains to mend their old ones. It is commendable to make what we have go as far, and last as long, as may be. James and John were with their father Zebedee, ready to assist him, and make his business easy to him. Note, It is a happy and hopeful presage, to see children careful of their parents, and dutiful to them. Observe, 1. They were all employed, all very busy, and none idle. Note, When Christ comes, it is good to be found doing. "Am I in Christ?" is a very needful question for us to ask ourselves; and, next to that, "Am I in my calling?" 2. They were differently employed; two of them were fishing, and two of them mending their nets. Note, Ministers should be always employed, either in teaching or studying; they may always find themselves something to do, if it be not their own fault; and mending their nets, is, in its season, as necessary work as fishing.
IV. What the call was (
1. What Christ intended them for; I will
make you fishers of men; this alludes to their former calling.
Let them be not proud of the new honour designed them, they are
still but fishers; let them not be afraid of the new work cut out
for them, for they have been used to fishing, and fishers they are
still. It was usual with Christ to speak of spiritual and heavenly
things under such allusions, and in such expressions, as took rise
from common things that offered themselves to his view. David was
called from feeding sheep to feed God's Israel; and when he is a
king, is a shepherd. Note, (1.) Ministers are fishers of
men, not to destroy them, but to save them, by bringing them
into another element. They must fish, not for wrath, wealth,
honour, and preferment, to gain them to themselves, but for souls,
to gain them to Christ. They watch for your souls (
2. What they must do in order to this;
Follow me. They must separate themselves to a diligent
attendance on him, and set themselves to a humble imitation of him;
must follow him as their Leader. Note, (1.) Those whom Christ
employs in any service for him, must first be fitted and qualified
for it. (2.) Those who would preach Christ, must first
learn Christ, and learn of him. How can we expect to bring
others to the knowledge of Christ, if we do not know him well
ourselves? (3.) Those who would get an acquaintance with Christ,
must be diligent and constant in their attendance on him. The
apostles were prepared for their work, by accompanying Christ
all the time that he went in and out among them,
V. What was the success of this
call. Peter and Andrew straightway left their nets
(
1. This instance of the power of the Lord
Jesus gives us good encouragement to depend upon the sufficiency of
his grace. How strong and effectual is his word! He speaks, and
it is done. The same power goes along with this word of Christ,
Follow me, that went along with that word, Lazarus, come
forth; a power to make willing,
2. This instance of the pliableness of the disciples, gives us a good example of obedience to the command of Christ. Note, It is the good property of all Christ's faithful servants to come when they are called, and to follow their Master wherever he leads them. They objected not their present employments, their engagements to their families, the difficulties of the service they were called to, or their own unfitness for it; but, being called, they obeyed, and, like Abraham, went out not knowing whither they went, but knowing very well whom they followed. James and John left their father: it is not said what became of him; their mother Salome was a constant follower of Christ; no doubt, their father Zebedee was a believer, but the call to follow Christ fastened on the young ones. Youth is the learning age, and the labouring age. The priests ministered in the prime of their life.
23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan.
See here, I. What an industrious preacher
Christ was; He went about all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom. Observe,
1. What Christ preached—the gospel of the kingdom. The
kingdom of heaven, that is, of grace and glory, is emphatically
the kingdom, the kingdom that was now to come; that kingdom
which shall survive, as it doth surpass, all the kingdoms of the
earth. The gospel is the charter of that kingdom, containing
the King's coronation oath, by which he has graciously obliged
himself to pardon, protect, and save the subjects of that kingdom;
it contains also their oath of allegiance, by which they oblige
themselves to observe his statutes and seek his honour; this is
the gospel of the kingdom; this Christ was himself the
Preacher of, that our faith in it might be confirmed. 2.
Where he preached—in the synagogues; not there only,
but there chiefly, because those were the places of
concourse, where wisdom was to lift up her voice
(
II. What a powerful physician Christ was; he went about not only teaching, but healing, and both with his word, that he might magnify that above all his name. He sent his word, and healed them. Now observe,
1. What diseases he cured—all without exception. He healed all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease. There are diseases which are called the reproach of physicians, being obstinate to all the methods they can prescribe; but even those were the glory of this Physician, for he healed them all, however inveterate. His word was the true panpharmacon—all-heal.
Three general words are here used to intimate this; he healed every sickness, noson, as blindness, lameness, fever, dropsy; every disease, or languishing, malakian, as fluxes and consumptions; and all torments, basanous, as gout, stone, convulsions, and such like torturing distempers; whether the disease was acute or chronical; whether it was a racking or a wasting disease; none was too bad, none too hard, for Christ to heal with a word's speaking.
Three particular diseases are specified; the palsy, which is the greatest weakness of the body; lunacy, which is the greatest malady of the mind, and possession of the Devil, which is the greatest misery and calamity of both, yet Christ healed all: for he is the sovereign Physician both of soul and body, and has command of all diseases.
2. What patients he had. A physician who
was so easy of access, so sure of success, who cured immediately,
without either a painful suspense and expectation, or such painful
remedies as are worse than the disease; who cured gratis, and took
no fees, could not but have abundance of patients. See here, what
flocking there was to him from all parts; great multitudes of
people came, not only from Galilee and the country about,
but even from Jerusalem and from Judea, which lay a
great way off; for his fame went throughout all Syria, not
only among all the people of the Jews, but among the neighbouring
nations, which, by the report that now spread far and near
concerning him, would be prepared to receive his gospel, when
afterwards it should be brought them. This is given as the
reason why such multitudes came to him, because his fame had spread
so widely. Note, What we hear of Christ from others, should invite
us to him. The queen of Sheba was induced, by the fame of Solomon,
to pay him a visit. The voice of fame is "Come, and see." Christ
both taught and healed. They who came for cures, met with
instruction concerning the things that belonged to their
peace. It is well if any thing will bring people to Christ; and
they who come to him will find more in him than they expected.
These Syrians, like Naaman the Syrian, coming to be healed of their
diseases, many of them being converts,
Now concerning the cures which Christ wrought, let us, once for all, observe the miracle, the mercy, and the mystery, of them.
(1.) The miracle of them. They were
wrought in such a manner, as plainly spake them to be the immediate
products of a divine and supernatural power, and they were God's
seal to his commission. Nature could not do these things, it was
the God of nature; the cures were many, of diseases incurable by
the art of the physician, of persons that were strangers, of all
ages and conditions; the cures were wrought openly, before many
witnesses, in mixed companies of persons that would have denied the
matter of fact, if they could have had any colour for so doing; no
cure ever failed, or was afterwards called in question; they were
wrought speedily, and not (as cures by natural causes) gradually;
they were perfect cures, and wrought with a word's speaking; all
which proves him a Teacher come from God, for, otherwise,
none could have done the works that he did,
(2.) The mercy of them. The miracles
that Moses wrought, to prove his mission, were most of them plagues
and judgments, to intimate the terror of that dispensation, though
from God; but the miracles that Christ wrought, were most of them
cures, and all of them (except the cursing of the barren fig tree)
blessings and favours; for the gospel dispensation is founded, and
built up in love, and grace, and sweetness; and the management is
such as tends not to affright but to allure us to obedience. Christ
designed by his cures to win upon people, and to ingratiate himself
and his doctrine into their minds, and so to draw them with the
bands of love,
(3.) The mystery of them. Christ, by
curing bodily diseases, intended to show, that his great
errand into the world was to cure spiritual maladies. He is
the Sun of righteousness, that arises with this
healing under his wings. As the Converter of sinners, he is
the Physician of souls, and has taught us to call him so,
This chapter, and the two that follow it, are a
sermon; a famous sermon; the sermon upon the mount. It is the
longest and fullest continued discourse of our Saviour that we have
upon record in all the gospels. It is a practical discourse; there
is not much of the credenda of Christianity in it—the things to be
believed, but it is wholly taken up with the agenda—the things to
be done; these Christ began with in his preaching; for if any man
will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of
God. The circumstances of the sermon being accounted for (
1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,
We have here a general account of this sermon.
I. The Preacher was our Lord Jesus,
the Prince of preachers, the great Prophet of his church, who
came into the world, to be the Light of the world.
The prophets and John had done virtuously in preaching,
but Christ excelled them all. He is the eternal
Wisdom, that lay in the bosom of the Father, before all
worlds, and perfectly knew his will (
II. The place was a mountain in
Galilee. As in other things, so in this, our Lord Jesus was but ill
accommodated; he had no convenient place to preach in, any more
than to lay his head on. While the scribes and Pharisees had
Moses' chair to sit in, with all possible ease, honour, and state,
and there corrupted the law; our Lord Jesus, the great Teacher of
truth, is driven out to the desert, and finds no better a pulpit
than a mountain can afford; and not one of the holy
mountains neither, not one of the mountains of Zion, but
a common mountain; by which Christ would intimate that there
is no such distinguishing holiness of places now, under the gospel,
as there was under the law; but that it is the will of God that
men should pray and preach every where, any where,
provided it be decent and convenient. Christ preached this sermon,
which was an exposition of the law, upon a mountain, because upon a
mountain the law was given; and this was also a solemn
promulgation of the Christian law. But observe the difference: when
the law was given, the Lord came down upon the
mountain; now the Lord went up: then, he spoke in
thunder and lightning; now, in a still small voice: then
the people were ordered to keep their distance; now they are
invited to draw near: a blessed change! If God's grace and goodness
are (as they certainly are) his glory, then the glory of the gospel
is the glory that excels, for grace and truth came by Jesus
Christ,
III. The auditors were his
disciples, who came unto him; came at his call, as
appears by comparing
IV. The solemnity of his sermon is
intimated in that word, when he was set. Christ preached
many times occasionally, and by interlocutory discourses; but this
was a set sermon, kathisantos autou, when he had
placed himself so as to be best heard. He sat down as a Judge or
Lawgiver. It intimates with what sedateness and composure of mind
the things of God should be spoken and heard. He sat, that
the scriptures might be fulfilled (
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
Christ begins his sermon with blessings,
for he came into the world to bless us (
1. This is designed to rectify the ruinous
mistakes of a blind and carnal world. Blessedness is the thing
which men pretend to pursue; Who will make us to see good?
2. It is designed to remove the discouragements of the weak and poor who receive the gospel, by assuring them that his gospel did not make those only happy that were eminent in gifts, graces, comforts, and usefulness; but that even the least in the kingdom of heaven, whose heart was upright with God, was happy in the honours and privileges of that kingdom.
3. It is designed to invite souls to
Christ, and to make way for his law into their hearts. Christ's
pronouncing these blessings, not at the end of his sermon, to
dismiss the people, but at the beginning of it, to prepare them for
what he had further to say to them, may remind us of mount Gerizim
and mount Ebal, on which the blessings and cursings of the law were
read,
4. It is designed to settle and sum up the
articles of agreement between God and man. The scope of the divine
revelation is to let us know what God expects from us, and what we
may then expect from him; and no where is this more fully set forth
in a few words than here, nor with a more exact reference to each
other; and this is that gospel which we are required to believe;
for what is faith but a conformity to these characters, and a
dependence upon these promises? The way to happiness is here
opened, and made a highway (
Our Saviour here gives us eight characters of blessed people; which represent to us the principal graces of a Christian. On each of them a present blessing is pronounced; Blessed are they; and to each a future blessing is promised, which is variously expressed, so as to suit the nature of the grace or duty recommended.
Do we ask then who are happy? It is answered,
I. The poor in spirit are happy,
Now, (1.) This poverty in spirit is put first among the Christian graces. The philosophers did not reckon humility among their moral virtues, but Christ puts it first. Self-denial is the first lesson to be learned in his school, and poverty of spirit entitled to the first beatitude. The foundation of all other graces is laid in humility. Those who would build high must begin low; and it is an excellent preparative for the entrance of gospel-grace into the soul; it fits the soil to receive the seed. Those who are weary and heavy laden, are the poor in spirit, and they shall find rest with Christ.
(2.) They are blessed. Now they are so, in this world. God looks graciously upon them. They are his little ones, and have their angels. To them he gives more grace; they live the most comfortable lives, and are easy to themselves and all about them, and nothing comes amiss to them; while high spirits are always uneasy.
(3.) Theirs is the kingdom of
heaven. The kingdom of grace is composed of such; they
only are fit to be members of Christ's church, which is called
the congregation of the poor (
II. They that mourn are happy
(
Now these gracious mourners, (1.) Are
blessed. As in vain and sinful laughter the heart is
sorrowful, so in gracious mourning the heart has a
serious joy, a secret satisfaction, which a stranger does not
intermeddle with. They are blessed, for they are like
the Lord Jesus, who was a man of sorrows, and of whom we
never read that he laughed, but often that he wept. The are armed
against the many temptations that attend vain mirth, and are
prepared for the comforts of a sealed pardon and a settled peace.
(2.) They shall be comforted. Though perhaps they are not
immediately comforted, yet plentiful provision is made for their
comfort; light is sown for them; and in heaven, it is certain,
they shall be comforted, as Lazarus,
III. The meek are happy (
These meek ones are here represented as
happy, even in this world. 1. They are blessed, for they are
like the blessed Jesus, in that wherein particularly they are to
learn of him,
IV. They that hunger and thirst after
righteousness are happy,
Those who hunger and thirst after
spiritual blessings, are blessed in those desires, and
shall be filled with those blessings. (1.) They are
blessed in those desires. Though all desires of grace are
not grace (feigned, faint desires are not), yet such a desire as
this is; it is an evidence of something good, and an
earnest of something better. It is a desire of God's
own raising, and he will not forsake the work of his own hands.
Something or other the soul will be hungering and
thirsting after; therefore they are blessed who
fasten upon the right object, which is satisfying, and not
deceiving; and do not pant after the dust of the earth,
V. The merciful are happy,
Now as to the merciful. 1. They are
blessed; so it was said in the Old Testament; Blessed is
he that considers the poor,
VI. The pure in heart are happy
(
1. Here is the most comprehensive
character of the blessed: they are pure in heart. Note,
True religion consists in heart-purity. Those who are inwardly
pure, show themselves to be under the power of pure and
undefiled religion. True Christianity lies in the heart, in the
purity of heart; the washing of that from
wickedness,
2. Here is the most comprehensive
comfort of the blessed; They shall see God. Note, (1.) It is
the perfection of the soul's happiness to see God; seeing
him, as we may by faith in our present state, is a heaven
upon earth; and seeing him as we shall in the future state, in
the heaven of heaven. To see him as he is, face to
face, and no longer through a glass darkly; to see him as ours, and
to see him and enjoy him; to see him and be like him, and be
satisfied with that likeness (
VII. The peace-makers are happy,
Now, (1.) Such persons are blessed; for they have the satisfaction of enjoying themselves, by keeping the peace, and of being truly serviceable to others, by disposing them to peace. They are working together with Christ, who came into the world to slay all enmities, and to proclaim peace on earth. (2.) They shall be called the children of God; it will be an evidence to themselves that they are so; God will own them as such, and herein they will resemble him. He is the God of peace; the Son of God is the Prince of peace; the Spirit of adoption is a Spirit of peace. Since God has declared himself reconcilable to us all, he will not own those for his children who are implacable in their enmity to one another; for if the peacemakers are blessed, woe to the peace-breakers! Now by this it appears, that Christ never intended to have his religion propagated by fire and sword, or penal laws, or to acknowledge bigotry, or intemperate zeal, as the mark of his disciples. The children of this world love to fish in troubled waters, but the children of God are the peace-makers, the quiet in the land.
VIII. Those who are persecuted for
righteousness' sake, are happy. This is the greatest paradox of
all, and peculiar to Christianity; and therefore it is put last,
and more largely insisted upon than any of the rest,
1. The case of suffering saints described; and it is a hard case, and a very piteous one.
(1.) They are persecuted, hunted, pursued,
run down, as noxious beasts are, that are sought for to be
destroyed; as if a Christian did caput gerere lupinum—bear a
wolf's head, as an outlaw is said to do—any one that finds him
may slay him; they are abandoned as the offscouring of all
things; fined, imprisoned, banished, stripped of their estates,
excluded from all places of profit and trust, scourged, racked,
tortured, always delivered to death, and accounted as sheep for the
slaughter. This has been the effect of the enmity of the serpent's
seed against the holy seed, ever since the time of righteous
Abel. It was so in Old-Testament times, as we find,
(2.) The are reviled, and have all
manner of evil said against them falsely. Nicknames, and names
of reproach, are fastened upon them, upon particular persons, and
upon the generation of the righteous in the gross, to render them
odious; sometimes to make them formidable, that they may be
powerfully assailed; things are laid to their charge that they knew
not,
(3.) All this is for righteousness'
sake (
2. The comforts of suffering saints laid down.
(1.) They are blessed; for they now,
in their life-time, receive their evil things (
(2.) They shall be recompensed;
Theirs is the kingdom of heaven. They have at present a sure
title to it, and sweet foretastes of it; and shall ere long be in
possession of it. Though there be nothing in those sufferings than
can, in strictness, merit of God (for the sins of the best deserve
the worst), yet this is here promised as a reward (
(3.) "So persecuted they the prophets
that were before you,
13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Christ had lately called his disciples, and told them that they should be fishers of men; here he tells them further what he designed them to be—the salt of the earth, and lights of the world, that they might be indeed what it was expected they should be.
I. Ye are the salt of the earth.
This would encourage and support them under their
sufferings, that, though they should be treated with contempt, yet
they should really be blessings to the world, and the more so for
their suffering thus. The prophets, who went before them, were the
salt of the land of Canaan; but the apostles were the salt of
the whole earth, for they must go into all the world to
preach the gospel. It was a discouragement to them that they
were so few and so weak. What could they do in so
large a province as the whole earth? Nothing, if they were
to work by force of arms and dint of sword; but, being to work
silent as salt, one handful of that salt would diffuse its savour
far and wide; would go a great way, and work insensibly and
irresistibly as leaven,
1. If they be as they should be they are
as good salt, white, and small, and broken into many grains,
but very useful and necessary. Pliny says, Sine sale, vita
humana non potest degere—Without salt human life cannot be
sustained. See in this, (1.) What they are to be in
themselves—seasoned with the gospel, with the salt of grace;
thoughts and affections, words and actions, all seasoned with
grace,
2. If they be not, they are as salt that has lost its savour. If you, who should season others, are yourselves unsavoury, void of spiritual life, relish, and vigour; if a Christian be so, especially if a minister be so, his condition is very sad; for, (1.) He is irrecoverable: Wherewith shall it be salted? Salt is a remedy for unsavoury meat, but there is no remedy for unsavoury salt. Christianity will give a man a relish; but if a man can take up and continue the profession of it, and yet remain flat and foolish, and graceless and insipid, no other doctrine, no other means, can be applied, to make him savoury. If Christianity do not do it, nothing will. (2.) He is unprofitable: It is thenceforth good for nothing; what use can it be put to, in which it will not do more hurt than good? As a man without reason, so is a Christian without grace. A wicked man is the worst of creatures; a wicked Christian is the worst of men; and a wicked minister is the worst of Christians. (3.) He is doomed to ruin and rejection; He shall be cast out—expelled the church and the communion of the faithful, to which he is a blot and a burden; and he shall be trodden under foot of men. Let God be glorified in the shame and rejection of those by whom he has been reproached, and who have made themselves fit for nothing but to be trampled upon.
II. Ye are the light of the world,
This similitude is here explained in two things:
1. As the lights of the world, they
are illustrious and conspicuous, and have many eyes upon them. A
city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. The disciples of
Christ, especially those who are forward and zealous in his
service, become remarkable, and are taken notice of as beacons.
They are for signs (
2. As the lights of the world, they
are intended to illuminate and give light to others (
See here, First, How our light must
shine—by doing such good works as men may see, and
may approve of; such works as are of good report among them
that are without, and as will therefore give them cause to think
well of Christianity. We must do good works that may be seen
to the edification of others, but not that they may be seen
to our own ostentation; we are bid to pray in secret, and what lies
between God and our souls, must be kept to ourselves; but that
which is of itself open and obvious to the sight of men, we must
study to make congruous to our profession, and praiseworthy,
Secondly, For what end our
light must shine—"That those who see your good works may be
brought, not to glorify you (which was the things the
Pharisees aimed at, and it spoiled all their performances), but to
glorify your Father which is in heaven." Note, The glory of
God is the great thing we must aim at in every thing we do in
religion,
17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Those to whom Christ preached, and for whose use he gave these instructions to his disciples, were such as in their religion had an eye, 1. To the scriptures of the Old Testament as their rule, and therein Christ here shows them they were in the right: 2. To the scribes and the Pharisees as their example, and therein Christ here shows them they were in the wrong; for,
I. The rule which Christ came to establish exactly agreed with the scriptures of the Old Testament, here called the law and the prophets. The prophets were commentators upon the law, and both together made up that rule of faith and practice which Christ found upon the throne in the Jewish church, and here he keeps it on the throne.
1. He protests against the thought of
cancelling and weakening the Old Testament; Think not
that I am come to destroy the law and the prophets. (1.) "Let
not the pious Jews, who have an affection for the law and the
prophets, fear that I come to destroy them." Let them be
not prejudiced against Christ and his doctrine, from a jealousy
that this kingdom he came to set up, would derogate from the honour
of the scriptures, which they had embraced as coming from God, and
of which they had experienced the power and purity; no, let them be
satisfied that Christ has no ill design upon the law and the
prophets. "Let not the profane Jews, who have a disaffection to the
law and the prophets, and are weary of that yoke, hope that I am
come to destroy them." Let not carnal libertines imagine that the
Messiah is come to discharge them from the obligation of divine
precepts and yet to secure to them divine promises, to make the
happy and yet to give them leave to live as they list. Christ
commands nothing now which was forbidden either by the law of
nature or the moral law, nor forbids any thing which those laws had
enjoined; it is a great mistake to think he does, and he here takes
care to rectify the mistake; I am not come to destroy. The
Saviour of souls is the destroyer of nothing but the
works of the devil, of nothing that comes from God, much
less of those excellent dictates which we have from Moses and the
prophets. No, he came to fulfil them. That is, [1.] To obey
the commands of the law, for he was made under the law,
2. He asserts the perpetuity of it; that
not only he designed not the abrogation of it, but that it never
should be abrogated (
3. He gives it in charge to his disciples,
carefully to preserve the law, and shows them the danger of the
neglect and contempt of it (
II. The righteousness which Christ came to
establish by this rule, must exceed that of the scribes and
Pharisees,
21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
Christ having laid down these principles, that Moses and the prophets were still to be their rulers, but that the scribes and Pharisees were to be no longer their rulers, proceeds to expound the law in some particular instances, and to vindicate it from the corrupt glosses which those expositors had put upon it. He adds not any thing new, only limits and restrains some permissions which had been abused: and as to the precepts, shows the breadth, strictness, and spiritual nature of them, adding such explanatory statutes as made them more clear, and tended much toward the perfecting of our obedience to them. In these verses, he explains the law of the sixth commandment, according to the true intent and full extent of it.
I. Here is the command itself laid
down (
II. The exposition of this command which
the Jewish teachers contended themselves with; their comment upon
it was, Whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the
judgment. This was all they had to say upon it, that wilful
murderers were liable to the sword of justice, and casual ones to
the judgment of the city of refuge. The courts of judgment sat in
the gate of their principal cities; the judges, ordinarily, were in
number twenty-three; these tried, condemned, and executed
murderers; so that whoever killed, was in danger of their judgment.
Now this gloss of theirs upon this commandment was faulty, for it
intimated, 1. That the law of the sixth commandment was only
external, and forbade no more than the act of murder, and laid to
restraint upon the inward lusts, from which wars and fightings
come. This was indeed the proton pseudos—the
fundamental error of the Jewish teachers, that the divine law
prohibited only the sinful act, not the sinful thought; they were
disposed hærere in cortice—to rest in the letter of the
law, and they never enquired into the spiritual meaning of it.
Paul, while a Pharisee, did not, till, by the key of the tenth
commandment, divine grace let him into the knowledge of the
spiritual nature of all the rest,
III. The exposition which Christ gave of this commandment; and we are sure that according to his exposition of it we must be judged hereafter, and therefore ought to be ruled now. The commandment is exceeding broad, and not to be limited by the will of the flesh, or the will of men.
1. Christ tells them that rash anger is
heart-murder (
2. He tells them, that given opprobrious
language to our brother is tongue-murder, calling him, Raca,
and, Thou fool. When this is done with mildness and for a
good end, to convince others of their vanity and folly, it is not
sinful. Thus James says, O vain man; and Paul, Thou
fool; and Christ himself, O fools, and slow of heart.
But when it proceeds from anger and malice within, it is the smoke
of that fire which is kindled from hell, and falls under the same
character. (1.) Raca is a scornful word, and comes from
pride, "Thou empty fellow;" it is the language of that which
Solomon calls proud wrath (
3. He tells them, that how light soever they made of these sins, they would certainly be reckoned for; he that is angry with is brother shall be in danger of the judgment and anger of God; he that calls him Raca, shall be in danger of the council, of being punished by the Sanhedrim for reviling an Israelite; but whosoever saith, Thou fool, thou profane person, thou child of hell, shall be in danger of hell-fire, to which he condemns his brother; so the learned Dr. Whitby. Some think, in allusion to the penalties used in the several courts of judgment among the Jews, Christ shows that the sin of rash anger exposes men to lower or higher punishments, according to the degrees of its proceeding. The Jews had three capital punishments, each worse than the other; beheading, which was inflicted by the judgment; stoning, by the council or chief Sanhedrim; and burning in the valley of the son of Hinnom, which was used only in extraordinary cases: it signifies, therefore, that rash anger and reproachful language are damning sins; but some are more sinful than others, and accordingly there is a greater damnation, and a sorer punishment reserved for them: Christ would thus show which sin was most sinful, by showing which it was the punishment whereof was most dreadful.
IV. From all this it is here inferred, that we ought carefully to preserve Christian love and peace with our brethren, and that if at any time a breach happens, we should labour for a reconciliation, by confessing our fault, humbling ourselves to our brother, begging his pardon, and making restitution, or offering satisfaction for wrong done in word or deed, according as the nature of the thing is; and that we should do this quickly for two reasons:
1. Because, till this be done, we are
utterly unfit for communion with God in holy ordinances,
2. Because, till this be done, we lie
exposed to much danger,
(1.) Upon a temporal account. If the
offence we have done to our brother, in his body, goods, or
reputation, be such as will bear action, in which he may recover
considerable damages, it is our wisdom, and it is our duty to our
family, to prevent that by a humble submission and a just and
peaceable satisfaction; lest otherwise he recover it by law, and
put us to the extremity of a prison. In such a case it is better to
compound and make the best terms we can, than to stand it out; for
it is in vain to contend with the law, and there is danger of our
being crushed by it. Many ruin their estates by an obstinate
persisting in the offences they have given, which would soon have
been pacified by a little yielding at first. Solomon's advice in
case of suretyship is, Go, humble thyself, and so secure
and deliver thyself,
(2.) Upon a spiritual account. "Go,
and be reconciled to thy brother, be just to him, be
friendly with him, because while the quarrel continues, as thou art
unfit to bring thy gift to the altar, unfit to come to
the table of the Lord, so thou art unfit to die: if thou
persist in this sin, there is danger lest thou be suddenly snatched
away by the wrath of God, whose judgment thou canst not escape nor
except against; and if that iniquity be laid to thy charge, thou
art undone for ever." Hell is a prison for all that live and die in
malice and uncharitableness, for all that are contentious
(
This is very applicable to the great
business of our reconciliation to God through Christ; Agree with
him quickly, whilst thou art in the way. Note, [1.] The great
God is an Adversary to all sinners, Antidikos—a
law-adversary; he has a controversy with them, an action
against them. [2.] It is our concern to agree with him, to
acquaint ourselves with him, that we may be at peace,
27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.
We have here an exposition of the seventh commandment, given us by the same hand that made the law, and therefore was fittest to be the interpreter of it: it is the law against uncleanness, which fitly follows upon the former; that laid a restraint upon sinful passions, this upon sinful appetites, both which ought always to be under the government of reason and conscience, and if indulged, are equally pernicious.
I. The command is here laid down (
II. It is here explained in the strictness of it, in three things, which would seem new and strange to those who had been always governed by the tradition of the elders, and took all for oracular that they taught.
1. We are here taught, that there is such a
thing as heart-adultery, adulterous thoughts and
dispositions, which never proceed to the act of adultery or
fornication; and perhaps the defilement which these give to the
soul, that is here so clearly asserted, was not only included in
the seventh commandment, but was signified and intended in many of
those ceremonial pollutions under the law, for which they were to
wash their clothes, and bathe their flesh in water. Whosoever
looketh on a woman (not only another man's wife, as some would
have it, but any woman), to lust after her, has committed
adultery with her in his heart,
2. That such looks and such dalliances are
so very dangerous and destructive to the soul, that it is better to
lose the eye and the hand that thus offend then to give way to the
sin, and perish eternally in it. This lesson is here taught us,
(1.) It is a severe operation that is here prescribed for the preventing of these fleshly lusts. If thy right eye offend thee, or cause thee to offend, by wanton glances, or wanton gazings, upon forbidden objects; if thy right hand off end thee, or cause thee to offend, by wanton dalliances; and if it were indeed impossible, as is pretended, to govern the eye and the hand, and they have been so accustomed to these wicked practices, that they will not be withheld from them; if there be no other way to restrain them (which, blessed be God, through his grace, there is), it were better for us to pluck out the eye, and cut off the hand, though the right eye, and right hand, the more honourable and useful, than to indulge them in sin to the ruin of the soul. And if this must be submitted to, at the thought of which nature startles, much more must we resolve to keep under the body, and to bring it into subjection; to live a life of mortification and self-denial; to keep a constant watch over our own hearts, and to suppress the first rising of lust and corruption there; to avoid the occasions of sin, to resist the beginnings of it, and to decline the company of those who will be a snare to us, though ever so pleasing; to keep out of harm's way, and abridge ourselves in the use of lawful things, when we find them temptations to us; and to seek unto God for his grace, and depend upon that grace daily, and so to walk in the Spirit, as that we may not fulfil the lusts of the flesh; and this will be as effectual as cutting off a right hand or pulling out a right eye; and perhaps as much against the grain to flesh and blood; it is the destruction of the old man.
(2.) It is a startling argument that is
made use of to enforce this prescription (
3. That men's divorcing of their wives upon
dislike, or for any other cause except adultery, however tolerated
and practised among the Jews, was a violation of the seventh
commandment, as it opened a door to adultery,
(1.) How the matter now stood with
reference to divorce. It hath been said (he does not say as
before, It hath been said by them of old time, because this
was not a precept, as those were, though the Pharisees were willing
so to understand it,
(2.) How this matter was rectified and
amended by our Saviour. He reduced the ordinance of marriage to its
primitive institution: They two shall be one flesh, not to
be easily separated, and therefore divorce is not to be allowed,
except in case of adultery, which breaks the marriage covenant; but
he that puts away his wife upon any other pretence, causeth her
to commit adultery, and him also that shall marry her when she
is thus divorced. Note, Those who lead others into temptation to
sin, or leave them in it, or expose them to it, make themselves
guilty of their sin, and will be accountable for it. This is one
way of being partaker with adulterers
33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.
We have here an exposition of the third commandment, which we are the more concerned right to understand, because it is particularly said, that God will not hold him guiltless, however he may hold himself, who breaks this commandment, by taking the name of the Lord in vain. Now as to this command,
I. It is agreed on all hands that it
forbids perjury, forswearing, and the violation of oaths and vows,
It is added, from some other scriptures,
but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths (
II. It is here added, that the commandment
does not only forbid false swearing, but all rash, unnecessary
swearing: Swear not at all,
Now the mind of Christ in this matter is,
1. That we must not swear at all,
but when we are duly called to it, and justice or charity to our
brother, or respect to the commonwealth, make it necessary for
the end of strife (
2. That we must not swear lightly and irreverently, in common discourse: it is a very great sin to make a ludicrous appeal to the glorious Majesty of heaven, which, being a sacred thing, ought always to be very serious: it is a gross profanation of God's holy name, and of one of the holy things which the children of Israel sanctify to the Lord: it is a sin that has no cloak, no excuse for it, and therefore a sign of a graceless heart, in which enmity to God reigns: Thine enemies take thy name in vain.
3. That we must in a special manner avoid promissory oaths, of which Christ more particularly speaks here, for they are oaths that are to be performed. The influence of an affirmative oath immediately ceases, when we have faithfully discovered the truth, and the whole truth; but a promissory oath binds so long, and may be so many ways broken, by the surprise as well as strength of a temptation, that it is not to be used but upon great necessity: the frequent requiring and using of oaths, is a reflection upon Christians, who should be of such acknowledged fidelity, as that their sober words should be as sacred as their solemn oaths.
4. That we must not swear by any other
creature. It should seem there were some, who, in civility (as they
thought) to the name of God, would not make use of that in
swearing, but would swear by heaven or earth, &c. This
Christ forbids here (
(1.) Swear not by the heaven; "As sure as there is a heaven, this is true;" for it is God's throne, where he resides, and in a particular manner manifests his glory, as a Prince upon his throne: this being the inseparable dignity of the upper world, you cannot swear by heaven, but you swear by God himself.
(2.) Nor by the earth, for it is his
footstool. He governs the motions of this lower world; as he
rules in heaven, so he rules over the earth; and though under his
feet, yet it is also under his eye and care, and stands in relation
to him as his,
(3.) Neither by Jerusalem, a place
for which the Jews had such a veneration, that they could not speak
of any thing more sacred to swear by; but beside the common
reference Jerusalem has to God, as part of the earth, it is in
special relation to him, for it is the city of the great
King (
(4.) "Neither shalt thou swear by the
head; though it be near thee, and an essential part of thee,
yet it is more God's than thine; for he made it, and formed all the
springs and powers of it; whereas thou thyself canst not, from any
natural intrinsic influence, change the colour of one hair,
so as to make it white or black; so that thou canst not
swear by thy head, but thou swearest by him who is the
Life of thy head, and the Lifter up of it."
5. That therefore in all our communications
we must content ourselves with, Yea, yea, and nay,
nay,
The reason is observable; For whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, though it do not amount to the iniquity of an oath. It comes ek tou Diabolou; so an ancient copy has it: it comes from the Devil, the evil one; it comes from the corruption of men's nature, from passion and vehemence; from a reigning vanity in the mind, and a contempt of sacred things: it comes from that deceitfulness which is in men, All men are liars; therefore men use these protestations, because they are distrustful one of another, and think they cannot be believed without them. Note, Christians should, for the credit of their religion, avoid not only that which is in itself evil, but that which cometh of evil, and has the appearance of it. That may be suspected as a bad thing, which comes from a bad cause. An oath is physic, which supposes a disease.
38 Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
In these verses the law of retaliation is expounded, and in a manner repealed. Observe,
I. What the Old-Testament permission
was, in case of injury; and here the expression is only, Ye have
heard that is has been said; not, as before, concerning the
commands of the decalogue, that it has been said by, or to,
them of old time. It not was a command, that every one should of
necessity require such satisfaction; but they might lawfully insist
upon it, if they pleased; an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
tooth. This we find,
But some of the Jewish teachers, who were not the most compassionate men in the world, insisted upon it as necessary that such revenge should be taken, even by private persons themselves, and that there was no room left for remission, or the acceptance of satisfaction. Even now, when they were under the government of the Roman magistrates, and consequently the judicial law fell to the ground of course, yet they were still zealous for any thing that looked harsh and severe.
Now, so far this is in force with us, as a
direction to magistrates, to use the sword of justice according to
the good and wholesome laws of the land, for the terror of
evil-doers, and the vindication of the oppressed. That judge
neither feared God nor regarded man, who would not
avenge the poor widow of her adversary,
II. What the New-Testament precept is, as to the complainant himself, his duty is, to forgive the injury as done to himself, and no further to insist upon the punishment of it than is necessary to the public good: and this precept is consonant to the meekness of Christ, and the gentleness of his yoke.
Two things Christ teaches us here:
1. We must not be revengeful (
Three things our Saviour specifies, to show that Christians must patiently yield to those who bear hard upon them, rather than contend; and these include others.
(1.) A blow on the cheek, which is an
injury to me in my body; "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy
right cheek," which is not only a hurt, but an affront and
indignity (
(2.) The loss of a coat, which is a wrong
to me in my estate (
(3.) The going a mile by constraint, which
is a wrong to me in my liberty (
2. We must be charitable and beneficent
(
43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
We have here, lastly, an exposition of that great fundamental law of the second table, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, which was the fulfilling of the law.
I. See here how this law was corrupted by
the comments of the Jewish teachers,
II. See how it is cleared by the command of
the Lord Jesus, who teaches us another lesson: "But I say unto
you, I, who come to be the great Peace-Maker, the general
Reconciler, who loved you when you were strangers and enemies, I
say, Love your enemies,"
1. That we must speak well of them:
Bless them that curse you. When we speak to them, we must
answer their revilings with courteous and friendly words, and
not render railing for railing; behind their backs we must
commend that in them which is commendable, and when we have said
all the good we can of them, not be forward to say any thing more.
See
2. That we must do well to them: "Do good to them that hate you, and that will be a better proof of love than good words. Be ready to do them all the real kindness that you can, and glad of an opportunity to do it, in their bodies, estates, names, families; and especially to do good to their souls." It was said of Archbishop Cranmer, that the way to make him a friend was to do him an ill turn; so many did he serve who had disobliged him.
3. We must pray for them: Pray for them that despitefully use you, and persecute you. Note, (1.) It is no new thing for the most excellent saints to be hated, and cursed, and persecuted, and despitefully used, by wicked people; Christ himself was so treated. (2.) That when at any time we meet with such usage, we have an opportunity of showing our conformity both to the precept and to the example of Christ, by praying for them who thus abuse us. If we cannot otherwise testify our love to them, yet this way we may without ostentation, and it is such a way as surely we durst not dissemble in. We must pray that God will forgive them, that they may never fare the worse for any thing they have done against us, and that he would make them to be at peace with us; and this is one way of making them so. Plutarch, in his Laconic Apophthegms, has this of Aristo; when one commended Cleomenes's saying, who, being asked what a good king should do, replied, Tous men philous euergetein, tous de echthrous kakos poiein—Good turns to his friends, and evil to his enemies; he said, How much better is it tous men philous euergetein, tous de echthrous philous poiein—to do good to our friends, and make friends of our enemies. This is heaping coals of fire on their heads.
Two reasons are here given to enforce this command (which sounds so harsh) of loving our enemies. We must do it,
[1.] That we may be like God our
Father; "that ye may be, may approve yourselves to be, the
children of your Father which is in heaven." Can we write a
better copy? It is a copy in which love to the worst of enemies is
reconciled to, and consistent with, infinite purity and holiness.
God maketh his sun to rise, and sendeth rain, on
the just and the unjust,
[2.] That we may herein do more than
others,
Lastly, Our Saviour concludes this
subject with this exhortation (
Christ having, in the former chapter, armed his
disciples against the corrupt doctrines and opinions of the scribes
and Pharisees, especially in their expositions of the law (that was
called their leaven,
1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
As we must do better than the scribes and
Pharisees in avoiding heart-sins, heart-adultery, and heart-murder,
so likewise in maintaining and keeping up heart-religion, doing
what we do from an inward, vital principle, that we may be approved
of God, not that we may be applauded of men; that is, we must watch
against hypocrisy, which was the leaven of the Pharisees, as well
as against their doctrine,
Now in these verses we are cautioned against hypocrisy in giving alms. Take heed of it. Our being bid to take heed of it intimates that it is sin. 1. We are in great danger of; it is a subtle sin; vain-glory insinuates itself into what we do ere we are aware. The disciples would be tempted to it by the power they had to do many wondrous works, and their living with some that admired them and others that despised them, both which are temptations to covet to make a fair show in the flesh. 2. It is a sin we are in great danger by. Take heed of hypocrisy, for if it reign in you, it will ruin you. It is the dead fly that spoils the whole box of precious ointment.
Two things are here supposed,
I. The giving of alms is a great
duty, and a duty which all the disciples of Christ, according to
their ability, must abound in. It is prescribed by the law of
nature and of Moses, and great stress is laid upon it by the
prophets. Divers ancient copies here for ten
eleemosynen—your alms, read ten
dikaiosynen—your righteousness, for alms are
righteousness,
II. That it is such a duty as has a great
reward attending it, which is lost if it be done in hypocrisy. It
is sometimes rewarded in temporal things with plenty
(
This being supposed, observe now,
1. What was the practice of the hypocrites about this duty. They did it indeed, but not from any principle of obedience to God, or love to man, but in pride and vain-glory; not in compassion to the poor, but purely for ostentation, that they might be extolled as good men, and so might gain an interest in the esteem of the people, with which they knew how to serve their own turn, and to get a great deal more than they gave. Pursuant to this intention, they chose to give their alms in the synagogues, and in the streets, where there was the greatest concourse of people to observe them, who applauded their liberality because they shared in it, but were so ignorant as not to discern their abominable pride. Probably they had collections for the poor in the synagogues, and the common beggars haunted the streets and highways, and upon these public occasions they chose to give their alms. Not that it is unlawful to give alms when men see us; we may do it; but not that men may see us; we should rather choose those objects of charity that are less observed. The hypocrites, if they gave alms to their own houses, sounded a trumpet, under pretence of calling the poor together to be served, but really to proclaim their charity, and to have that taken notice of and made the subject of discourse.
Now the doom that Christ passes upon this is very observable; Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. At first view this seems a promise—If they have their reward they have enough, but two words in it make it a threatening.
(1.) It is a reward, but it is their
reward; not the reward which God promises to them that do good, but
the reward which they promise themselves, and a poor reward it is;
they did it to be seen of men, and they are seen of
men; they chose their own delusions with which they cheated
themselves, and they shall have what they chose. Carnal professors
stipulate with God for preferment, honour, wealth, and they shall
have their bellies filled with those things (
(2.) It is a reward, but it is a present reward, they have it; and there is none reserved for them in the future state. They now have all that they are likely to have from God; they have their reward here, and have none to hope for hereafter. Apechousi ton misthon. It signifies a receipt in full. What rewards the godly have in this life are but in part of payment; there is more behind, much more; but hypocrites have their all in this world, so shall their doom be; themselves have decided it. The world is but for provision to the saints, it is their spending-money; but it is pay to hypocrites, it is their portion.
2. What is the precept of our Lord
Jesus about it,
3. What is the promise to those who are
thus sincere and humble in their alms-giving. Let thine alms
be in secret, and then thy Father who seeth in secret
will observe them. Note, When we take least notice of our good
deeds ourselves, God takes most notice of them. As God hears the
wrongs done to us when we do not hear them (
5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
In prayer we have more immediately
to do with God than in giving alms, and therefore are yet
more concerned to be sincere, which is what we are here
directed to. When thou prayest (
Now there were two great faults they were
guilty of in prayer, against each of which we are here
cautioned—vain-glory (
I. We must not be proud and vain-glorious in prayer, nor aim at the praise of men. And here observe,
1. What was the way and practice of the hypocrites. In all their exercises of devotion, it was plain, the chief thing they aimed at was to be commended by their neighbours, and thereby to make an interest for themselves. When they seemed to soar upwards in prayer (and if it be right, it is the soul's ascent toward God), yet even then their eye was downwards upon this as their prey. Observe,
(1.) What the places were which they chose for their devotions; they prayed in the synagogues, which were indeed proper places for public prayer, but not for personal. They pretended hereby to do honour to the place of their assemblies, but intended to do honour to themselves. They prayed in the corners of the streets, the broad streets (so the word signifies), which were most frequented. They withdrew thither, as if they were under a pious impulse which would not admit delay, but really it was to cause themselves to be taken notice of. There, where two streets met, they were not only within view of both, but every passenger turning close upon them would observe them, and hear what they said.
(2.) The posture they used in
prayer; they prayed standing; this is a lawful and proper posture
for prayer (
(3.) Their pride in choosing these
public places, which is expressed in two things: [1.] They
love to pray there. They did not love prayer for its own
sake, but they loved it when it gave them an opportunity of making
themselves noticed. Circumstances may be such, that our good deeds
must needs be done openly, so as to fall under the observation of
others, and be commended by them; but the sin and danger is when we
love it, and are pleased with it, because it feeds the proud
humour. [2.] It is that they may be seen of men; not that
God might accept them, but that men might admire and applaud them;
and that they might easily get the estates of widows and orphans
into their hands (who would not trust such devout, praying men?)
and that, when they had them, they might devour them without being
suspected (
(4.) The product of all this,
they have their reward; they have all the recompence they
must ever expect from God for their service, and a poor recompence
it is. What will it avail us to have the good word of our
fellow-servants, if our Master do not say, Well done? But if
in so great a transaction as is between us and God, when we are at
prayer, we can take in so poor a consideration as the praise of men
is, it is just that that should be all our reward. They did it to
be seen of men, and they are so; and much good may it do
them. Note, Those that would approve themselves to God by their
integrity in their religion, must have no regard to the praise of
men; it is not to men that we pray, nor from them that we expect an
answer; they are not to be our judges, they are dust and ashes like
ourselves, and therefore we must not have our eye to them: what
passes between God and our own souls must be out of sight. In our
synagogue-worship, we must avoid every thing that tends to make our
personal devotion remarkable, as they that caused their voice to
be heard on high,
2. What is the will of Jesus Christ
in opposition to this. Humility and sincerity are the two great
lessons that Christ teaches us; Thou, when thou prayest, do
so and so (
Observe, (1.) The directions here given about it.
[1.] Instead of praying in the
synagogues and in the corners of the streets, enter into thy
closet, into some place of privacy and retirement. Isaac went
into the field (
[2.] Instead of doing it to be seen of
men, pray to thy Father who is in secret; to me, even to me,
(2.) The encouragements here given us to it.
[1.] Thy Father seeth in secret; his
eye is upon thee to accept thee, when the eye of no man is upon
thee to applaud thee; under the fig-tree, I saw thee, said
Christ to Nathaniel,
[2.] He will reward thee openly; they have their reward that do it openly, and thou shalt not lose thine for thy doing it in secret. It is called a reward, but it is of grace, not of debt; what merit can there be in begging? The reward will be open; they shall not only have it, but have it honourably: the open reward is that which hypocrites are fond of, but they have not patience to stay for it; it is that which the sincere are dead to, and they shall have it over and above. Sometimes secret prayers are rewarded openly in this world by signal answers to them, which manifests God's praying people in the consciences of their adversaries; however, at the great day there will be an open reward, when all praying people shall appear in glory with the great Intercessor. The Pharisees ha their reward before all the town, and it was a mere flash and shadow; true Christians shall have theirs before all the world, angels and men, and it shall be a weight of glory.
II. We must not use vain repetitions
in prayer,
1. What the fault is that is here
reproved and condemned; it is making a mere lip-labour of the duty
of prayer, the service of the tongue, when it is not the service of
the soul. This is expressed here by two words, Battologia,
Polylogia. (1.) Vain repetitions—tautology,
battology, idle babbling over the same words again and again to no
purpose, like Battus, Sub illis montibus erant, erant sub
montibus illis; like that imitation of the wordiness of a fool,
2. What reasons are given against this.
(1.) This is the way of the heathen, as
the heathen do; and it ill becomes Christians to worship their
God as the Gentiles worship theirs. The heathen were taught by the
light of nature to worship God; but becoming vain in their
imaginations concerning the object of their worship, no wonder they
became so concerning the manner of it, and particularly in this
instance; thinking God altogether such a one as themselves, they
thought he needed many words to make him understand what was said
to him, or to bring him to comply with their requests; as if he
were weak and ignorant, and hard to be entreated. Thus Baal's
priests were hard at it from morning till almost night with their
vain repetitions; O Baal, hear us; O Baal, hear
us; and vain petitions they were; but Elijah, in a grave,
composed frame, with a very concise prayer, prevailed for fire from
heaven first, and then water,
(2.) "It need not be your way, for your
Father in heaven knoweth what things ye have need of before
ye ask him, and therefore there is no occasion for such
abundance of words. It does not follow that therefore ye need not
pray; for God requires you by prayer to own your need of him and
dependence on him, and to please his promises; but therefore you
are to open your case, and pour out your hearts before him, and
then leave it with him." Consider, [1.] The God we pray to is our
Father by creation, by covenant; and therefore our addresses to him
should be easy, natural, and unaffected; children do not use to
make long speeches to their parents when they want any thing; it is
enough to say, my head, my head. Let us come to him with the
disposition of children, with love, reverence, and dependence; and
then they need not say many words, that are taught by the Spirit of
adoption to say that one aright, Abba, Father. [2.] He is a
Father that knows our case and knows our wants better than we do
ourselves. He knows what things we have need of; his eyes
run to and fro through the earth, to observe the necessities of his
people (
9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
When Christ had condemned what was amiss,
he directs to do better; for his are reproofs of instruction.
Because we know not what to pray for as we ought, he here helps our
infirmities, by putting words into our mouths; after this manner
therefore pray ye,
The Lord's prayer (as indeed every prayer) is a letter sent from earth to heaven. Here is the inscription of the letter, the person to whom it is directed, our Father; the where, in heaven; the contents of it in several errands of request; the close, for thine is the kingdom; the seal, Amen; and if you will, the date too, this day.
Plainly thus: there are three parts of the prayer.
I. The preface, Our Father who art in heaven. Before we come to our business, there must be a solemn address to him with whom our business lies; Our Father. Intimating, that we must pray, not only alone and for ourselves, but with and for others; for we are members one of another, and are called into fellowship with each other. We are here taught to whom to pray, to God only, and not to saints and angels, for they are ignorant of us, are not to have the high honours we give in prayer, nor can give favours we expect. We are taught how to address ourselves to God, and what title to give him, that which speaks him rather beneficent than magnificent, for we are to come boldly to the throne of grace.
1. We must address ourselves to him as
our Father, and must call him so. He is a common Father to
all mankind by creation,
2. As our Father in heaven: so in
heaven as to be every where else, for the heaven cannot contain
him; yet so in heaven as there to manifest his glory, for it is his
throne (
II. The petitions, and those are six; the three first relating more immediately to God and his honour, the three last to our own concerns, both temporal and spiritual; as in the ten commandments, the four first teach us our duty toward God, and the last six our duty toward our neighbour. The method of this prayer teaches us to seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and then to hope that other things shall be added.
1. Hallowed be thy name. It is the
same word that in other places is translated sanctified. But
here the old word hallowed is retained, only because people
were used to it in the Lord's prayer. In these words, (1.) We give
glory to God; it may be taken not as a petition, but as an
adoration; as that, the Lord be magnified, or
glorified, for God's holiness is the greatness and glory of
all his perfections. We must begin our prayers with praising God,
and it is very fit he should be first served, and that we should
give glory to God, before we expect to receive mercy and grace from
him. Let him have praise of his perfections, and then let us have
the benefit of them. (2.) We fix our end, and it is the right end
to be aimed at, and ought to be our chief and ultimate end in all
our petitions, that God may be glorified; all our other requests
must be in subordination to this, and in pursuance of it.
"Father, glorify thyself in giving me my daily bread and
pardoning my sins," &c. Since all is of him and through him,
all must be to him and for him. In prayer our thoughts and
affections should be carried out most to the glory of God. The
Pharisees made their own name the chief end of their prayers
(
2. Thy kingdom come. This petition
has plainly a reference to the doctrine which Christ preached at
this time, which John Baptist had preached before, and which he
afterwards sent his apostles out to preach—the kingdom of
heaven is at hand. The kingdom of your Father who is in heaven,
the kingdom of the Messiah, this is at hand, pray that it may come.
Note, We should turn the word we hear into prayer, our hearts
should echo to it; does Christ promise, surely I come
quickly? our hearts should answer, Even so, come.
Ministers should pray over the word: when they preach, the
kingdom of God is at hand, they should pray, Father, thy
kingdom come. What God has promised we must pray for; for
promises are given, not to supersede, but to quicken and encourage
prayer; and when the accomplishment of a promise is near and at the
door, when the kingdom of heaven is at hand, we should then pray
for it the more earnestly; thy kingdom come; as Daniel set
his face to pray for the deliverance of Israel, when he understood
that the time of it was at hand,
3. Thy will be done in earth as it is in
heaven. We pray that God's kingdom being come, we and others
may be brought into obedience to all the laws and ordinances of it.
By this let it appear that Christ's kingdom is come, let God's
will be done; and by this let is appear that it is come as a
kingdom of heaven, let it introduce a heaven upon
earth. We make Christ but a titular Prince, if we call him
King, and do not do his will: having prayed that he may rule us, we
pray that we may in every thing be ruled by him. Observe, (1.) The
thing prayed for, thy will be done; "Lord, do what thou
pleasest with me and mine;
4. Give us this day our daily bread.
Because our natural being is necessary to our spiritual well-being
in this world, therefore, after the things of God's glory, kingdom,
and will, we pray for the necessary supports and comforts of this
present life, which are the gifts of God, and must be asked of him,
Ton arton epiousion—Bread for the day
approaching, for all the remainder of our lives. Bread for
the time to come, or bread for our being and subsistence, that
which is agreeable to our condition in the world (
Every word here has a lesson in it: (1.) We
ask for bread; that teaches us sobriety and temperance; we
ask for bread, not dainties, not superfluities; that which
is wholesome, though it be not nice. (2.) We ask for our
bread; that teaches us honesty and industry: we do not ask for the
bread out of other people's mouths, not the bread of deceit
(
5. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors, This is connected with the former; and forgive, intimating, that unless our sins be pardoned, we can have no comfort in life, or the supports of it. Our daily bread does but feed us as lambs for the slaughter, if our sins be not pardoned. It intimates, likewise, that we must pray for daily pardon, as duly as we pray for daily bread. He that is washed, needeth to wash his feet. Here we have,
(1.) A petition; Father in heaven forgive us our debts, our debts to thee. Note, [1.] Our sins are our debts; there is a debt of duty, which, as creatures, we owe to our Creator; we do not pray to be discharged from that, but upon the non-payment of that there arises a debt of punishment; in default of obedience to the will of God, we become obnoxious to the wrath of God; and for not observing the precept of the law, we stand obliged to the penalty. A debtor is liable to process, so are we; a malefactor is a debtor to the law, so are we. [2.] Our hearts' desire and prayer to our heavenly Father every day should be, that he would forgive us our debts; that the obligation to punishment may be cancelled and vacated, that we may not come into condemnation; that we may be discharged, and have the comfort of it. In suing out the pardon of our sins, the great plea we have to rely upon is the satisfaction that was made to the justice of God for the sin of man, by the dying of the Lord Jesus our Surety, or rather Bail to the action, that undertook our discharge.
(2.) An argument to enforce this petition;
as we forgive our debtors. This is not a plea of merit, but
a plea of grace. Note, Those that come to God for the forgiveness
of their sins against him, must make conscience of forgiving those
who have offended them, else they curse themselves when they say
the Lord's prayer. Our duty is to forgive our debtors; as to
debts of money, we must not be rigorous and severe in exacting them
from those that cannot pay them without ruining themselves and
their families; but this means debt of injury; our debtors are
those that trespass against us, that smite us
(
6. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. This petition is expressed,
(1.) Negatively: Lead us not into
temptation. Having prayed that the guilt of sin may be removed,
we pray, as it is fit, that we may never return again to folly,
that we may not be tempted to it. It is not as if God tempted any
to sin; but, "Lord, do not let Satan loose upon us; chain up that
roaring lion, for he is subtle and spiteful; Lord, do not
leave us to ourselves (
(2.) Positively: But deliver us from evil; apo tou ponerou—from the evil one, the devil, the tempter; "keep us, that either we may not be assaulted by him, or we may not be overcome by those assaults:" Or from the evil thing, sin, the worst of evils; an evil, an only evil; that evil thing which God hates, and which Satan tempts men to and destroys them by. "Lord, deliver us from the evil of the world, the corruption that is in the world through lust; from the evil of every condition in the world; from the evil of death; from the sting of death, which is sin: deliver us from ourselves, from our own evil hearts: deliver us from evil men, that they may not be a snare to us, nor we a prey to them."
III. The conclusion: For thine is the
kingdom, and the power and the glory, for ever. Amen. Some
refer this to David's doxology,
1. A form of plea to enforce the foregoing
petitions. It is our duty to plead with God in prayer, to fill our
mouth with arguments (
2. It is a form of praise and thanksgiving.
The best pleading with God is praising of him; it is the way to
obtain further mercy, as it qualifies us to receive it. In all our
addresses to God, it is fit that praise should have a considerable
share, for praise becometh the saints; they are to be our
God for a name and for a praise. It is just and equal; we
praise God, and give him glory, not because he needs it—he is
praised by a world of angels, but because he deserves it; and it is
our duty to give him glory, in compliance with his design in
revealing himself to us. Praise is the work and happiness of
heaven; and all that would go to heaven hereafter, must begin their
heaven now. Observe, how full this doxology is, The kingdom, and
the power, and the glory, it is all thine. Note, It becomes us
to be copious in praising God. A true saint never thinks he can
speak honourably enough of God: here there should be a gracious
fluency, and this for ever. Ascribing glory to God for
ever, intimates an acknowledgement, that it is eternally due,
and an earnest desire to be eternally doing it, with angels and
saints above,
Lastly, To all this we are taught to
affix our Amen, so be it. God's Amen is a grant; his
fiat is, it shall be so; our Amen is only a summary
desire; our fiat is, let it be so: it is in the token of our
desire and assurance to be heard, that we say Amen.
Amen refers to every petition going before, and thus, in
compassion to our infirmities, we are taught to knit up the whole
in one word, and so to gather up, in the general, what we have lost
and let slip in the particulars. It is good to conclude religious
duties with some warmth and vigour, that we may go from them with a
sweet savour upon our spirits. It was of old the practice of good
people to say, Amen, audibly at the end of every prayer, and
it is a commendable practice, provided it be done with
understanding, as the apostle directs (
Most of the petitions in the Lord's prayer
had been commonly used by the Jews in their devotions, or words to
the same effect: but that clause in the fifth petition, As we
forgive our debtors, was perfectly new, and therefore our
Saviour here shows for what reason he added it, not with any
personal reflection upon the peevishness, litigiousness, and ill
nature of the men of that generation, though there was cause enough
for it, but only from the necessity and importance of the thing
itself. God, in forgiving us, has a peculiar respect to our
forgiving those that have injured us; and therefore, when we pray
for pardon, we must mention our making conscience of that duty, not
only to remind ourselves of it, but to bind ourselves to it. See
that parable,
1. In a promise. If ye forgive, your
heavenly Father will also forgive. Not as if this were the only
condition required; there must be repentance and faith, and new
obedience; but as where other graces are in truth, there will be
this, so this will be a good evidence of the sincerity of our other
graces. He that relents toward his brother, thereby shows that he
repents toward his God. Those which in the prayer are called
debts, are here called trespasses, debts of injury,
wrongs done to us in our bodies, goods, or reputation:
trespasses is an extenuating term for offences,
paraptomata—stumbles, slips, falls. Note, It
is a good evidence, and a good help of our forgiving others, to
call the injuries done us by a mollifying, excusing name. Call them
not treasons, but trespasses; not wilful injuries,
but casual inadvertencies; peradventure it was an oversight
(
2. In a threatening. "But if you forgive
not those that have injured you, that is a bad sign you have
not the other requisite conditions, but are altogether unqualified
for pardon: and therefore your Father, whom you call Father,
and who, as a father, offers you his grace upon reasonable terms,
will nevertheless not forgive you. And if other grace be
sincere, and yet you be defective greatly in forgiving, you cannot
expect the comfort of your pardon, but to have your spirit brought
down by some affliction or other to comply with this duty." Note,
Those who would have found mercy with God must show mercy to their
brethren; no can we expect that he should stretch out the hands of
his favour to us, unless we lift up to him pure hands, without
wrath,
16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
We are here cautioned against hypocrisy in fasting, as before in almsgiving, and in prayer.
I. It is here supposed that religious
fasting is a duty required of the disciples of Christ, when God, in
his providence, calls to it, and when the case of their own souls
upon any account requires it; when the bridegroom is taken away,
then shall they fast,
II. We are cautioned not to do this as the hypocrites did it, lest we lose the reward of it; and the more difficulty attends the duty, the greater loss it is to lose the reward of it.
Now, 1. The hypocrites pretended
fasting, when there was nothing of that contrition or humiliation
of soul in them, which is the life and soul of the duty. Theirs
were mock-fasts, the show and shadow without the substance; they
took on them to be more humbled than really they were, and so
endeavored to put a cheat upon God, than which they could not put a
greater affront upon him. The fast that God has chosen, is a day
to afflict the soul, not to hang down the head like a bulrush,
nor for a man to spread sackcloth and ashes under him; we
are quite mistaken if we call this a fast,
2. They proclaimed their fasting, and managed it so that all who saw them might take notice that it was a fasting-day with them. Even on these days they appeared in the streets, whereas they should have been in their closets; and the affected a downcast look, a melancholy countenance, a slow and solemn pace; and perfectly disfigured themselves, that men might see how often they fasted, and might extol them as devout, mortified men. Note, It is sad that men, who have, in some measure, mastered their pleasure, which is sensual wickedness, should be ruined by their pride, which is spiritual wickedness, and no less dangerous. Here also they have their reward, that praise and applause of men which they court and covet so much; they have it, and it is their all.
III. We are directed how to manage a
private fast; we must keep it in private,
19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Worldly-mindedness is as common and as fatal a symptom of hypocrisy as any other, for by no sin can Satan have a surer and faster hold of the soul, under the cloak of a visible and passable profession of religion, than by this; and therefore Christ, having warned us against coveting the praise of men, proceeds next to warn us against coveting the wealth of the world; in this also we must take heed, lest we be as the hypocrites are, and do as they do: the fundamental error that they are guilty of is, that they choose the world for their reward; we must therefore take heed of hypocrisy and worldly-mindedness, in the choice we make of our treasure, our end, and our masters.
I. In choosing the treasure we
lay up. Something or other every man has which he makes his
treasure, his portion, which his heart is upon, to which he
carries all he can get, and which he depends upon for futurity. It
is that good, that chief good, which Solomon speaks of with
such an emphasis,
1. A good caution against making
the things that are seen, that are temporal, our best
things, and placing our happiness in them. Lay not up for
yourselves treasures upon earth. Christ's disciples had left
all to follow him, let them still keep in the same good mind. A
treasure is an abundance of something that is in itself, at
least in our opinion, precious and valuable, and likely to stand us
in stead hereafter. Now we must not lay up our treasures on
earth, that is, (1.) We must not count these things the best
things, nor the most valuable in themselves, nor the most
serviceable to us: we must not call them glory, as Laban's sons
did, but see and own that they have no glory in comparison with
the glory that excelleth. (2.) We must not covet an
abundance of these things, nor be still grasping at more and more
of them, and adding to them, as men do to that which is their
treasure, as never knowing when we have enough. (3.) We must not
confide in them for futurity, to be our security and supply in time
to come; we must not say to the gold, Thou art my hope. (4.)
We must not content ourselves with them, as all we need or desire:
we must be content with a little for our passage, but not with all
for our portion. These things must not be made our
consolation (
2. Here is a good reason given why
we should not look upon any thing on earth as our
treasure, because it is liable to loss and decay: (1.) From
corruption within. That which is treasure upon earth moth and
rust do corrupt. If the treasure be laid up in fine
clothes, the moth frets them, and they are gone and spoiled
insensibly, when we thought them most securely laid up. If it be in
corn or other eatables, as his was who had his barns full
(
3. Good counsel, to make the joys and glories of the other world, those things not seen that are eternal, our best things, and to place our happiness in them. Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven. Note, (1.) There are treasures in heaven, as sure as there are on this earth; and those in heaven are the only true treasures, the riches and glories and pleasures that are at God's right hand, which those that are sanctified truly arrive at, when they come to be sanctified perfectly. (2.) It is our wisdom to lay up our treasure in those treasures; to give all diligence to make sure our title to eternal life through Jesus Christ, and to depend upon that as our happiness, and look upon all things here below with a holy contempt, as not worthy to be compared with it. We must firmly believe there is such a happiness, and resolve to be content with that, and to be content with nothing short of it. If we thus make those treasures ours, they are laid up, and we may trust God to keep them safe for us; thither let us then refer all our designs, and extend all our desires; thither let us send before our best efforts and best affections. Let us not burthen ourselves with the cash of this world, which will but load and defile us, and be liable to sink us, but lay up in store good securities. The promises are bills of exchange, by which all true believers return their treasure to heaven, payable in the future state: and thus we make that sure that will be made sure. (3.) It is a great encouragement to us to lay up our treasure in heaven, that there it is safe; it will not decay of itself, no moth nor rust will corrupt it; nor can we be by force or fraud deprived of it; thieves do not break through and steal. It is a happiness above and beyond the changes and chances of time, an inheritance incorruptible.
4. A good reason why we should thus
choose, and an evidence that we have done so (
This direction about laying up our
treasure, may very fitly be applied to the foregoing
caution, of not doing what we do in religion to be seen of
men. Our treasure is our alms, prayers, and fastings,
and the reward of them; if we have done these only to gain the
applause of men, we have laid up this treasure on earth,
have lodged it in the hands of men, and must never expect to hear
any further of it. Now it is folly to do this, for the praise of
men we covet so much is liable to corruption: it will soon be
rusted, and moth-eaten, and tarnished; a little folly, like a dead
fly, will spoil it all,
II. We must take heed of hypocrisy and
worldly-mindedness in choosing the end we look at. Our
concern as to this is represented by two sorts of eyes which men
have, a single eye and an evil eye,
1. The eye, that is, the
heart (so some) if that be
single—haplous—free and bountiful (so
the word is frequently rendered, as
2. The eye, that is, the
understanding (so some); the practical judgment, the
conscience, which is to the other faculties of the soul, as the
eye is to the body, to guide and direct their motions;
now if this eye be single, if it make a true and right
judgment, and discern things that differ, especially in the great
concern of laying up the treasure so as to choose aright in
that, it will rightly guide the affections and actions, which will
all be full of the light of grace and comfort; but if
this be evil and corrupt, and instead of leading the inferior
powers, is led, and bribed, and biassed by them, if this be
erroneous and misinformed, the heart and life must needs be full
of darkness, and the whole conversation corrupt. They that
will not understand, are said to walk on in darkness,
3. The eye, that is, the aims
and intentions; by the eye we set our end before us,
the mark we shoot at, the place we go to, we keep that in view, and
direct our motion accordingly; in every thing we do in religion;
there is something or other that we have in our eye; now
if our eye be single, if we aim honestly, fix right ends,
and move rightly towards them, if we aim purely and only at the
glory of God, seek his honor and favour, and direct all entirely to
him, then the eye is single; Paul's was so when he said,
To me to live is Christ; and if we be right here, the
whole body will be full of light, all the actions will be
regular and gracious, pleasing to God and comfortable to ourselves;
but if this eye be evil, if, instead of aiming only at the
glory of God, and our acceptance with him, we look aside at the
applause of men, and while we profess to honour God, contrive to
honour ourselves, and seek our own things under colour of
seeking the things of Christ, this spoils all, the whole
conversation will be perverse and unsteady, and the foundations
being thus out of course, there can be nothing but confusion and
every evil work in the superstructure. Draw the lines from the
circumference to any other point but the centre, and they will
cross. If the light that is in thee be not only dim, but
darkness itself, it is a fundamental error, and destructive
to all that follows. The end specifies the action. It is of the
last importance in religion, that we be right in our aims, and make
eternal things, not temporal, our scope,
III. We must take heed of hypocrisy and
worldly-mindedness in choosing the master we serve,
1. A general maxim laid down; it is likely it was a proverb among the Jews, No man can serve two masters, much less two gods; for their commands will some time or other cross or contradict one another, and their occasions interfere. While two masters go together, a servant may follow them both; but when they part, you will see to which he belongs; he cannot love, and observe, and cleave to both as he should. If to the one, not to the other; either this or that must be comparatively hated and despised. This truth is plain enough in common cases.
2. The application of it to the business in
hand. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Mammon is a
Syriac word, that signifies gain; so that whatever in this world
is, or is accounted by us to be, gain (
25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
There is scarcely any one sin against which our Lord Jesus more largely and earnestly warns his disciples, or against which he arms them with more variety of arguments, than the sin of disquieting, distracting, distrustful cares about the things of life, which are a bad sign that both the treasure and the heart are on the earth; and therefore he thus largely insists upon it. Here is,
I. The prohibition laid down. It is the
counsel and command of the Lord Jesus, that we take no
thought about the things of this world; I say unto you.
He says it as our Lawgiver, and the Sovereign of our hearts; he
says it as our Comforter, and the Helper of our joy. What is it
that he says? It is this, and he that hath ears to hear, let him
hear it. Take no thought for your life, nor yet for your body
(
But the thought here forbidden is,
1. A disquieting, tormenting thought, which hurries the mind
hither and thither, and hangs it in suspense; which disturbs our
joy in God, and is a damp upon our hope in him; which breaks the
sleep, and hinders our enjoyment of ourselves, of our friends, and
of what God has given us. 2. A distrustful, unbelieving
thought. God has promised to provide for those that are his
all things needful for life as well as godliness, the life that
now is, food and a covering: not dainties, but necessaries. He
never said, "They shall be feasted," but, "Verily, they shall be
fed." Now an inordinate care for time to come, and fear of
wanting those supplies, spring from a disbelief of these promises,
and of the wisdom and goodness of Divine Providence; and that is
the evil of it. As to present sustenance, we may and must use
lawful means to get it, else we tempt God; we must be diligent in
our callings, and prudent in proportioning our expenses to what we
have, and we must pray for daily bread; and if all other
means fail, we may and must ask relief of those that are able to
give it. He was none of the best of men that said, To beg I am
ashamed (
(1.) Take no thought for your life. Life is our greatest concern for this world; All that a man has will he give for his life; yet take no thought about it. [1.] Not about the continuance of it; refer it to God to lengthen or shorten it as he pleases; my times are in thy hand, and they are in a good hand. [2.] Not about the comforts of this life; refer it to God to embitter or sweeten it as he pleases. We must not be solicitous, no not about the necessary support of this life, food and raiment; these God has promised, and therefore we may more confidently expect; say not, What shall we eat? It is the language of one at a loss, and almost despairing; whereas, though many good people have the prospect of little, yet there are few but have present support.
(2.) Take no thought for the morrow, for the time to come. Be not solicitous for the future, how you shall live next year, or when you are old, or what you shall leave behind you. As we must not boast of to-morrow, so we must not care for to-morrow, or the events of it.
II. The reasons and arguments to enforce this prohibition. One would think the command of Christ was enough to restrain us from this foolish sin of disquieting, distrustful care, independently of the comfort of our own souls, which is so nearly concerned; but to show how much the heart of Christ is upon it, and what pleasures he takes in those that hope in his mercy, the command is backed with the most powerful arguments. If reason may but rule us, surely we shall ease ourselves of these thorns. To free us from anxious thoughts, and to expel them, Christ here suggests to us comforting thoughts, that we may be filled with them. It will be worth while to take pains with our own hearts, to argue them out of their disquieting cares, and to make ourselves ashamed of them. They may be weakened by right reason, but it is by an active faith only that they can be overcome. Consider then,
1. Is not the life more than meat, and
the body than raiment?
2. Behold the fowls of the air, and
consider the lilies of the field. Here is an argument taken
from God's common providence toward the inferior creatures, and
their dependence, according to their capacities, upon that
providence. A fine pass fallen man has come to, that he must be
sent to school to the fowls of the air, and that they must
teach him!
(1.) Look upon the fowls, and learn
to trust God for food (
[1.] Observe the providence of God
concerning them. Look upon them, and receive instruction. There are
various sorts of fowls; they are numerous, some of them ravenous,
but they are all fed, and fed with food convenient for them; it is
rare that any of them perish for want of food, even in winter, and
there goes no little to feed them all the year round. The fowls, as
they are least serviceable to man, so they are least within his
care; men often feed upon them, but seldom feed them; yet they are
fed, we know not how, and some of them fed best in the hardest
weather; and it is your heavenly Father that feeds them; he
knows all the wild fowls of the mountains, better than you
know the tame ones at your own barn-door,
[2.] Improve this for your encouragement to
trust in God. Are ye not much better than they? Yes,
certainly you are. Note, The heirs of heaven are much better
than the fowls of heaven; nobler and more excellent beings,
and, by faith, they soar higher; they are of a better nature and
nurture, wiser than the fowls of heaven (
(2.) Look upon the lilies, and learn
to trust God for raiment. That is another part of our care,
what we shall put on; for decency, to cover us; for defence,
to keep us warm; yea, and, with many, for dignity and ornament, to
make them look great and fine; and so much concerned are they for
gaiety and variety in their clothing, that this care returns almost
as often as that for their daily bread. Now to ease us of this
care, let us consider the lilies of the field; not only
look upon them (every eyes does that with pleasure), but
consider them. Note, There is a great deal of good to be
learned from what we see every day, if we would but consider it,
[1.] Consider how frail the lilies
are; they are the grass of the field. Lilies, though
distinguished by their colours, are still but grass. Thus
all flesh is grass: though some in the endowments of body
and mind are as lilies, much admired, still they are grass; the
grass of the field in nature and constitution; they stand upon the
same level with others. Man's days, at best, are as grass,
as the flower of the grass
[2.] Consider how free from care the
lilies are: they toil not as men do, to earn clothing; as
servants, to earn their liveries; neither do they spin, as
women do, to make clothing. It does not follow that we must
therefore neglect, or do carelessly, the proper business of this
life; it is the praise of the virtuous woman, that she lays her
hand to the spindle, makes fine linen and sells it,
[3.] Consider how fair, how
fine the lilies are; how they grow; what they grow
from. The root of the lily or tulip, as other bulbous roots,
is, in winter, lost and buried under ground, yet, when spring
returns, it appears, and starts up in a little time; hence it is
promised to God's Israel, that they should grow as the lily,
[4.] Consider how instructive all this is
to us,
First, As to fine clothing,
this teaches us not to care for it at all, not to covet it, nor to
be proud of it, not to make the putting on of apparel our
adorning, for after all our care in this the lilies will far
outdo us; we cannot dress so fine as they do, why then should we
attempt to vie with them? Their adorning will soon perish, and so
will ours; they fade—are to-day, and to-morrow are
cast, as other rubbish, into the oven; and the clothes
we are proud of are wearing out, the gloss is soon gone, the color
fades, the shape goes out of fashion, or in awhile the garment
itself is worn out; such is man in all his pomp (
Secondly, As to necessary
clothing; this teaches us to cast the care of it upon
God—Jehovah-jireh; trust him that clothes the lilies, to provide
for you what you shall put on. If he give such fine clothes
to the grass, much more will he give fitting clothes to his own
children; clothes that shall be warm upon them, not only when he
quieteth the earth with the south wind, but when he disquiets
it with the north wind,
3. Which of you, the wisest, the
strongest of you, by taking thought, can add one cubit to his
stature? (
4. After all these things do the
Gentiles seek,
5. Your heavenly Father knows ye have
need of all these things; these necessary things, food and
raiment; he knows our wants better than we do ourselves; though he
be in heaven, and his children on earth, he observes what the least
and poorest of them has occasion for (
6. Seek first the kingdom of God, and
his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto
you.
[1.] The great duty required: it is the sum
and substance of our whole duty: "Seek first the kingdom of
God, mind religion as your great and principle concern." Our
duty is to seek; to desire, pursue, and aim at these things; it is
a word that has in it much of the constitution of the new covenant
in favour of us; though we have not attained, but in many
things fail and come short, sincere seeking (a careful concern and
an earnest endeavor) is accepted. Now observe, First, The
object of this seeking; The kingdom of God, and his
righteousness; we must mind heaven as our end, and holiness as
our way. "Seek the comforts of the kingdom of grace and glory as
your felicity. Aim at the kingdom of heaven; press towards
it; give diligence to make it sure; resolve not to take up short of
it; seek for this glory, honour, and immortality; prefer heaven and
heavenly blessings far before earth and earthly delights." We make
nothing of our religion, if we do not make heaven of it. And with
the happiness of this kingdom, seek the righteousness
of it; God's righteousness, the righteousness which he
requires to be wrought in us, and wrought by us, such
as exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees; we must follow
peace and holiness,
[2.] The gracious promise annexed; all
these things, the necessary supports of life, shall be added
unto you; shall be given over and above; so it is in the
margin. You shall have what you seek, the kingdom of God and his
righteousness, for never any sought in vain, that sought
in earnest; and besides that, you shall have food and
raiment, by way of overplus; as he that buys goods has paper and
packthread given him in the bargain. Godliness has the promise
of the life that now is,
7. The morrow shall take thought for the
things of itself: sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof,
(1.) That thoughtfulness for the
morrow is needless; Let the morrow take thought for the
things of itself. If wants and troubles be renewed with the
day, there are aids and provisions renewed likewise;
compassions, that are new every morning,
(2.) That thoughtfulness for the morrow is one of those foolish and hurtful lusts, which those that will be rich fall into, and one of the many sorrows, wherewith they pierce themselves through. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. This present day has trouble enough attending it, we need not accumulate burthens by anticipating our trouble, nor borrow perplexities from to-morrow's evils to add to those of this day. It is uncertain what to-morrow's evils may be, but whatever they be, it is time enough to take thought about them when they come. What a folly it is to take that trouble upon ourselves this day by care and fear, which belongs to another day, and will be never the lighter when it comes? Let us not pull that upon ourselves all together at once, which Providence has wisely ordered to be borne by parcels. The conclusion of this whole matter then is, that it is the will and command of the Lord Jesus, that his disciples should not be their own tormentors, nor make their passage through this world more dark and unpleasant, by their apprehension of troubles, than God has made it by the troubles themselves. By our daily prayers we may procure strength to bear us up under our daily troubles, and to arm us against the temptations that attend them, and then let none of these things move us.
This chapter continues and concludes Christ's
sermon on the mount, which is purely practical, directing us to
order our conversation aright, both toward God and man; for the
design of the Christian religion is to make men good, every way
good. We have, I. Some rules concerning censure and reproof,
1 Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
Our Saviour is here directing us how to conduct ourselves in reference to the faults of others; and his expressions seem intended as a reproof to the scribes and Pharisees, who were very rigid and severe, very magisterial and supercilious, in condemning all about them, as those commonly are, that are proud and conceited in justifying themselves. We have here,
I. A caution against judging
1. The prohibition; Judge not. We
must judge ourselves, and judge our own acts, but we must not judge
our brother, not magisterially assume such an authority over
others, as we allow not them over us: since our rule is, to be
subject to one another. Be not many masters,
2. The reason to enforce this prohibition.
That ye be not judged. This intimates, (1.) That if we
presume to judge others, we may expect to be ourselves judged. He
who usurps the bench, shall be called to the bar; he shall be
judged of men; commonly none are more censured, than those who are
most censorious; every one will have a stone to throw at them; he
who, like Ishmael, has his hand, his tongue, against every
man, shall, like him, have every man's hand and tongue
against him (
The judging of those that judge others is
according to the law of retaliation; With what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged,
II. Some cautions about reproving. Because we must not judge others, which is a great sin, it does not therefore follow that we must not reprove others, which is a great duty, and may be a means of saving a soul from death; however, it will be a means of saving our souls from sharing in their guilt. Now observe here,
1. It is not every one who is fit to
reprove. Those who are themselves guilty of the same faults of
which they accuse others, or of worse, bring shame upon themselves,
and are not likely to do good to those whom they reprove,
(1.) A just reproof to the censorious, who
quarrel with their brother for small faults, while they allow
themselves in great ones; who are quick-sighted to spy a
mote in his eye, but are not sensible of a beam in their
own; nay, and will be very officious to pull out the mote
out of his eye, when they are as unfit to do it as if they were
themselves quite blind. Note, [1.] There are degrees in sin: some
sins are comparatively but as motes, others as beams;
some as a gnat, others as a camel: not that there is
any sin little, for there is no little God to sin against; if it be
a mote (or splinter, for so it might better be read),
it is in the eye; if a gnat, it is in the throat; both
painful and perilous, and we cannot be easy or well till they are
got out. [2.] Our own sins ought to appear greater to us than the
same sins in others: that which charity teaches us to call but a
splinter in our brother's eye, true repentance and godly
sorrow will teach us to call a beam in our own; for the sins
of others must be extenuated, but our own aggravated. [3.] There
are many that have beams in their own eyes, and yet do not
consider it. They are under the guilt and dominion of very great
sins, and yet are not aware of it, but justify themselves, as if
they needed no repentance nor reformation; it is as strange that a
man can be in such a sinful, miserable condition, and not be aware
of it, as that a man should have a beam in him eye, and not
consider it; but the god of this world so artfully blinds their
minds, that notwithstanding, with great assurance, they say, We
see. [4.] It is common for those who are most sinful
themselves, and least sensible of it, to be most forward and free
in judging and censuring others: the Pharisees, who were most
haughty in justifying themselves, were most scornful in condemning
others. They were severe upon Christ's disciples for eating with
unwashen hands, which was scarcely a mote, while they
encouraged men in a contempt of their parents, which was a
beam. Pride and uncharitableness are commonly beams
in the eyes of those that pretend to be critical and nice in their
censures of others. Nay, many are guilty of that secret, which they
have the face to punish in others when it is discovered. Cogita
tecum, fortasse vitium de quo quereris, si te diligenter
excusseris, in sinu invenies; inique publico irasceris crimini
tuo—Reflect that perhaps the fault of which you complain, might,
on a strict examination, be discovered in yourself; and that it
would be unjust publicly to express indignation against your own
crime. Seneca, de Beneficiis. But, [5.] Men's being so
severe upon the faults of others, while they are indulgent of their
own, is a mark of hypocrisy. Thou hypocrite,
(2.) Here is a good rule for reprovers,
2. It is not every one that is fit to be
reproved; Give not that which is holy unto the dogs,
7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
Our Saviour, in the foregoing chapter, had spoken of prayer as a commanded duty, by which God is honoured, and which, if done aright, shall be rewarded; here he speaks of it as the appointed means of obtaining what we need, especially grace to obey the precepts he had given, some of which are so displeasing to flesh and blood.
I. Here is a precept in three words to the
same purport, Ask, Seek, Knock (
II. Here is a promised annexed: our labour in prayer, if indeed we do labour in it, shall not be in vain: where God finds a praying heart, he will be found a prayer-hearing God; he shall give thee an answer of peace. The precept is threefold, ask, seek, knock; there is precept upon precept; but the promise is sixfold, line upon line, for our encouragement; because a firm belief of the promise would make us cheerful and constant in our obedience. Now here,
1. The promise is made, and made so as
exactly to answer the precept,
2. It is repeated,
3. It is illustrated, by a similitude taken
from earthly parents, and their innate readiness to give their
children what they ask. Christ appeals to his hearers, What man
is there of you, though never so morose and ill-humoured,
whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?
(1.) To direct our prayers and
expectations. [1.] We must come to God, as children to a Father
in heaven, with reverence and confidence. How naturally does a
child in want or distress run to the father with its complaints;
My head, my head; thus should the new nature send us to God
for supports and supplies. [2.] We must come to him for good
things, for those he gives to them that ask him; which
teaches us to refer ourselves to him; we know not what is good for
ourselves (
(2.) To encourage our prayers and
expectations. We may hope that we shall not be denied and
disappointed: we shall not have a stone for bread, to
break our teeth (though we have a hard crust to employ our teeth),
nor a serpent for a fish, to sting us; we have reason
indeed to fear it, because we deserve it, but God will be better to
us than the desert of our sins. The world often gives stones for
bread, and serpents for fish, but God never does; nay,
we shall be heard and answered, for children are by their parents.
[1.] God has put into the hearts of parents a compassionate
inclination to succour and supply their children, according to
their need. Even those that have had little conscience of duty, yet
have done it, as it were by instinct. No law was ever thought
necessary to oblige parents to maintain their legitimate children,
nor, in Solomon's time, their illegitimate ones. [2.] He has
assumed the relation of a Father to us, and owns us for his
children; that from the readiness we find in ourselves to relieve
our children, we may be encouraged to apply ourselves to him for
relief. What love and tenderness fathers have are from him; not
from nature but from the God of nature; and therefore they must
needs be infinitely greater in himself. He compares his concern for
his people to that of a father for his children (
12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
Our Lord Jesus here presses upon us that righteousness towards men which is an essential branch of true religion, and that religion towards God which is an essential branch of universal righteousness.
I. We must make righteousness our rule, and
be ruled by it,
1. The rule of justice laid down; Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do you even so to them. Christ came to teach us, not only what we are to know and believe, but what we are to do; what we are to do, not only toward God, but toward men; not only towards our fellow-disciples, those of our party and persuasion, but towards men in general, all with whom we have to do. The golden rule of equity is, to do to others as we would they should do to us. Alexander Severus, a heathen emperor, was a great admirer of this rule, had it written upon the walls of his closet, often quoted it in giving judgment, honoured Christ, and favoured Christians for the sake of it. Quod tibi, hoc alteri—do to others as you would they should do to you. Take it negatively (Quod tibi fieri non vis, ne alteri feceris), or positively, it comes all to the same. We must not do to others the evil they have done us, nor the evil which they would do to us, if it were in their power; nor may we do that which we think, if it were done to us, we could bear contentedly, but what we desire should be done to us. This is grounded upon that great commandment, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. As we must bear the same affection to our neighbour that we would have borne to ourselves, so we must do the same good offices. The meaning of this rule lies in three things. (1.) We must do that to our neighbour which we ourselves acknowledge to be fit and reasonable: the appeal is made to our own judgment, and the discovery of our judgment is referred to that which is our own will and expectation, when it is our own case. (2.) We must put other people upon the level with ourselves, and reckon we are as much obliged to them, as they to us. We are as much bound to the duty of justice as they, and they as much entitled to the benefit of it as we. (3.) We must, in our dealings with men, suppose ourselves in the same particular case and circumstances with those we have to do with, and deal accordingly. If I were making such a one's bargain, labouring under such a one's infirmity and affliction, how should I desire and expect to be treated? And this is a just supposition, because we know not how soon their case may really be ours: at least we may fear, lest God by his judgments should do to us as we have done to others, if we have not done as we would be done by.
2. A reason given to enforce this rule;
This is the law and the prophets. It is the summary of that
second great commandment, which is one of the two, on which hang
all the law and the prophets,
II. We must make religion our business, and
be intent upon it; we must be strict and circumspect in our
conversation, which is here represented to us as entering in at a
strait gate, and walking on in a narrow way,
1. The account that is given of the bad way of sin, and the good way of holiness. There are but two ways, right and wrong, good and evil; the way to heaven, and the way to hell; in the one of which we are all of us walking: no middle place hereafter, no middle way now: the distinction of the children of men into saints and sinners, godly and ungodly, will swallow up all to eternity.
Here is, (1.) An account given us of the way of sin and sinners; both what is the best, and what is the worst of it.
[1.] That which allures multitudes into it, and keeps them in it; the gate is wide, and the way broad, and there are many travellers in that way. First, "You will have abundance of liberty in that way; the gate is wide, and stands wide open to tempt those that go right on their way. You may go in at this gate with all your lusts about you; it gives no check to your appetites, to your passions: you may walk in the way of your heart, and in the sight of your eyes; that gives room enough." It is a broad way, for there is nothing to hedge in those that walk in it, but they wander endlessly; a broad way, for there are many paths in it; there is choice of sinful ways, contrary to each other, but all paths in this broad way. Secondly, "You will have abundance of company in that way: many there be that go in at this gate, and walk in this way." If we follow the multitude, it will be to do evil: if we go with the crowd, it will be the wrong way. It is natural for us to incline to go down the stream, and do as the most do; but it is too great a compliment, to be willing to be damned for company, and to go to hell with them, because they will not go to heaven with us: if many perish, we should be the more cautious.
[2.] That which should affright us all from it is, that it leads to destruction. Death, eternal death, is at the end of it (and the way of sin tends to it),—everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord. Whether it be the high way of open profaneness, or the back way of close hypocrisy, if it be a way of sin, it will be our ruin, if we repent not.
(2.) Here is an account given us of the way of holiness.
[1.] What there is in it that frightens many from it; let us know the worst of it, that we may sit down and count the cost. Christ deals faithfully with us, and tells us,
First, That the gate is
strait. Conversion and regeneration are the gate, by
which we enter into this way, in which we begin a life of faith and
serious godliness; out of a state of sin into a state of grace we
must pass, by the new birth,
Secondly, That the way is narrow. We are not in heaven as soon as we have got through the strait gate, nor in Canaan as soon as we have got through the Red Sea; no, we must go through a wilderness, must travel a narrow way, hedged in by the divine law, which is exceedingly broad, and that makes the way narrow; self must be denied, the body kept under, corruptions mortified, that are as a right eye and a right hand; daily temptations must be resisted; duties must be done that are against our inclination. We must endure hardness, must wrestle and be in an agony, must watch in all things, and walk with care and circumspection. We must go through much tribulation. It is hodos tethlimmene—an afflicted way, a way hedged about with thorns; blessed be God, it is not hedged up. The bodies we carry about with us, and the corruptions remaining in us, make the way of our duty difficult; but, as the understanding and will grow more and more sound, it will open and enlarge, and grow more and more pleasant.
Thirdly, The gate being so strait
and the way so narrow, it is not strange that there are but
few that find it, and choose it. Many pass it by, through
carelessness; they will not be at the pains to find it; they are
well as they are, and see no need to change their way. Others look
upon it, but shun it; they like not to be so limited and
restrained. Those that are going to heaven are but few, compared to
those that are going to hell; a remnant, a little flock, like the
grape-gleanings of the vintage; as the eight that were saved in the
ark,
[2.] Let us see what there is in this way,
which, notwithstanding this, should invite us all to it; it
leads to life, to present comfort in the favour of God,
which is the life of the soul; to eternal bliss, the hope of which,
at the end of our way, should reconcile us to all the difficulties
and inconveniences of the road. Life and godliness are put together
(
2. The great concern and duty of every one
of us, in consideration of all this; Enter ye in at the strait
gate. The matter is fairly stated; life and death, good and
evil, are set before us; both the ways, and both the ends: now let
the matter be taken entire, and considered impartially, and then
choose you this day which you will walk in; nay, the matter
determines itself, and will not admit of a debate. No man, in his
wits, would choose to go to the gallows, because it is a smooth,
pleasant way to it, nor refuse the offer of a palace and a throne,
because it is a rough, dirty way to it; yet such absurdities as
these are men guilty of, in the concerns of their souls. Delay not,
therefore; deliberate not any longer, but enter ye in at the
strait gate; knock at it by sincere and constant prayers
and endeavors, and it shall be opened; nay, a wide door
shall be opened, and an effectual one. It is true, we can neither
go in, nor go on, without the assistance of divine grace; but it is
as true, that grace is freely offered, and shall not be wanting to
those that seek it, and submit to it. Conversion is hard work, but
it is needful, and, blessed be God, it is not impossible if we
strive,
15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
We have here a caution against false
prophets, to take heed that we be not deceived and imposed upon
by them. Prophets are properly such as foretel things to
come; there are some mentioned in the Old Testament, who pretended
to that without warrant, and the event disproved their pretensions,
as Zedekiah,
They are false teachers and false
prophets, 1. Who produce false commissions, who pretend to have
immediate warrant and direction from God to set up for
prophets, and to be divinely inspired, when they are not so.
Though their doctrine may be true, we are to beware of them
as false prophets. False apostles are those who say they
are apostles, and are not (
I. A good reason for this caution,
Beware of them, for they are wolves in sheep's
clothing,
1. We have need to be very cautious,
because their pretences are very fair and plausible, and such as
will deceive us, if we be not upon our guard. They come in
sheep's clothing, in the habit of prophets, which was
plain and coarse, and unwrought; they wear a rough garment to
deceive,
2. Because under these pretensions their
designs are very malicious and mischievous; inwardly they are
ravening wolves. Every hypocrite is a goat in
sheep's clothing; not only not a sheep, but the worst enemy the
sheep has, that comes not but to tear and devour, to scatter the
sheep (
II. Here is a good rule to go by in this
caution; we must prove all things (
1. The illustration of this comparison, of the fruit's being the discovery of the tree. You cannot always distinguish them by their bark and leaves, nor by the spreading of their boughs, but by their fruits ye shall know them. The fruit is according to the tree. Men may, in their professions, put a force upon their nature, and contradict their inward principles, but the stream and bent of their practices will agree with them. Christ insists upon this, the agreeableness between the fruit and the tree, which is such as that, (1.) If you know what the tree is, you may know what fruit to expect. Never look to gather grapes from thorns, nor figs from thistles; it is not in their nature to produce such fruits. An apple may be stuck, or a bunch of grapes may hang, upon a thorn; so may a good truth, a good word or action, be found in a bad man, but you may be sure it never grew there. Note, [1.] Corrupt, vicious, unsanctified hearts are like thorns and thistles, which came in with sin, are worthless, vexing, and for the fire at last. [2.] Good works are good fruit, like grapes and figs, pleasing to God and profitable to men. [3.] This good fruit is never to be expected from bad men, and more than a clean thing out of an unclean: they want an influencing acceptable principle. Out of an evil treasure will be brought forth evil things. (2.) On the other hand, if you know what the fruit is, you may, by that, perceive what the tree is. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit; and a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit, nay, it cannot but bring forth evil fruit. But then that must be reckoned the fruit of the tree which it brings forth naturally and which is its genuine product—which it brings forth plentifully and constantly and which is its usual product. Men are known, not by particular acts, but by the course and tenour of their conversation, and by the more frequent acts, especially those that appear to be free, and most their own, and least under the influence of external motives and inducements.
2. The application of this to the false prophets.
(1.) By way of terror and threatening
(
(2.) By way of trial; By their fruits ye shall know them.
[1.] By the fruits of their persons,
their words and actions, and the course of their conversation. If
you would know whether they be right or not, observe how they live;
their works will testify for them or against them. The scribes and
Pharisees sat in Moses's chair, and taught the law, but they were
proud, and covetous, and false, and oppressive, and therefore
Christ warned him disciples to beware of them and of their
leaven,
[2.] By the fruits of their
doctrine; their fruits as prophets: not that this is the only way,
but it is one way, of trying doctrines, whether they be of
God or not. What do they tend to do? What affections and
practices will they lead those into, that embrace them? If the
doctrine be of God, it will tend to promote serious piety,
humility, charity, holiness, and love, with other Christian graces;
but if, on the contrary, the doctrines these prophets preach have a
manifest tendency to make people proud, worldly, and contentious,
to make them loose and careless in their conversations, unjust or
uncharitable, factious or disturbers of the public peace; if it
indulge carnal liberty, and take people off from governing
themselves and their families by the strict rules of the narrow
way, we may conclude, that this persuasion comes not of him
that calleth us,
21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
We have here the conclusion of this long
and excellent sermon, the scope of which is to show the
indispensable necessity of obedience to the commands of Christ;
this is designed to clench the nail, that it might fix in a sure
place: he speaks this to his disciples, that sat at his feet
whenever he preached, and followed him wherever he went. Had he
sought his own praise among men, he would have said, that was
enough; but the religion he came to establish is in power, not in
word only (
I. He shows, by a plain remonstrance, that
an outward profession of religion, however remarkable, will not
bring us to heaven, unless there be a correspondent conversation,
1. Christ's law laid down,
(1.) That it will not suffice to say,
Lord, Lord; in word and tongue to own Christ for our Master,
and to make addresses to him, and professions of him accordingly:
in prayer to God, in discourse with men, we must call Christ,
Lord, Lord; we say well, for so he is
(
(2.) That it is necessary to our happiness
that we do the will of Christ, which is indeed the will
of his Father in heaven. The will of God, as
Christ's Father, is his will in the gospel, for there he is
made known, as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ: and in
him our Father. Now this is his will, that we believe in Christ,
that we repent of sin, that we live a holy life, that we love
one another. This is his will, even our sanctification. If we
comply not with the will of God, we mock Christ in calling him
Lord, as those did who put on him a gorgeous robe, and said,
Hail, King of the Jews. Saying and doing are two things,
often parted in conversation of men: he that said, I go,
sir, stirred never a step (
2. The hypocrite's plea against the
strictness of this law, offering other things in lieu of obedience,
3. The rejection of this plea as frivolous.
The same that is the Law-Maker (
II. He shows, by a parable, that hearing
these sayings of Christ will not make us happy, if we do not make
conscience of doing them; but that if we hear them and do them, we
are blessed in our deed,
1. The hearers of Christ's word are here divided into two sorts; some that hear, and do what they hear; others that hear and do not. Christ preached now to a mixed multitude, and he thus separates them, one from the other, as he will at the great day, when all nations shall be gathered before him. Christ is still speaking from heaven by his word and Spirits, speaks by ministers, by providences, and of those that hear him there are two sorts.
(1.) Some that hear his sayings and do
them: blessed be God that there are any such, though
comparatively few. To hear Christ is not barely to give him the
hearing, but to obey him. Note, It highly concerns us all to do
what we hear of the saying of Christ. It is a mercy that we
hear his sayings: Blessed are those ears,
(2.) There are others who hear
Christ's sayings and do them not; their religion rests in
bare hearing, and goes no further; like children that have the
rickets, their heads swell with empty notions, and indigested
opinions, but their joints are weak, and they heavy and listless;
they neither can stir, nor care to stir, in any good duty; they
hear God's words, as if they desired to know his
ways, like a people that did righteousness, but they will
not do them,
2. These two sorts of hearers are here represented in their true characters, and the state of their case, under the comparison of two builders; one was wise, and built upon a rock, and his building stood in a storm; the other foolish, and built upon the sand, and his building fell.
Now, (1.) The general scope of this parable
teaches us that the only way to make sure work for our souls and
eternity is, to hear and do the sayings of the Lord Jesus,
these sayings of his in this sermon upon the mount, which is
wholly practical; some of them seem hard sayings to flesh and
blood, but they must be done; and thus we lay up in store a good
foundation for the time to come (
(2.) The particular parts of it teach us divers good lessons.
[1.] That we have every one of us a house to build, and that house is our hope for heaven. It ought to be our chief and constant care, to make our calling and election sure, and so we make our salvation sure; to secure a title to heaven's happiness, and then to get the comfortable evidence of it; to make it sure, and sure to ourselves, that when we fail, we shall be received into everlasting habitations. Many never mind this: it is the furthest thing from their thoughts; they are building for this world, as if they were to be here always, but take no care to build for another world. All who take upon them a profession of religion, profess to enquire, what they shall do to be saved; how they may get to heaven at last, and may have a well-grounded hope of it in the mean time.
[2.] That there is a rock provided
for us to build this house upon, and that rock is Christ. He
is laid for a foundation, and other foundation can no man
lay,
[3.] That there is a remnant, who by
hearing and doing the sayings of Christ, build their hopes
upon this Rock; and it is their wisdom. Christ is our only
Way to the Father, and the obedience of faith is our only
way to Christ: for to them that obey him, and to
them only, he becomes the Author of eternal
salvation. Those build upon Christ, who having sincerely
consented to him, as their Prince and Saviour, make it their
constant care to conform to all the rules of his holy religion, and
therein depend entirely upon him for assistance from God, and
acceptance with him, and count every thing but loss and
dung that they may win Christ, and be found in him. Building
upon a rock requires care and pains: they that would make
their calling and election sure, must give diligence.
They are wise builders who begin to build so as they may be
able to finish (
[4.] That there are many who profess that
they hope to go to heaven, but despise this Rock, and build
their hopes upon the sand; which is done without much pains,
but it is their folly. Every thing besides Christ is sand. Some
build their hopes upon their worldly prosperity, as if they were a
sure token of God's favour,
[5.] That there is a storm coming, that
will try what our hopes are bottomed on; will try every man's
work (
[6.] That those hopes which are built upon
Christ the Rock will stand, and will stand the builder in stead
when the storm comes; they will be his preservation, both from
desertion, and from prevailing disquiet. His profession will not
wither; his comforts will not fail; they will be his strength and
song, as an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast. When he
comes to the last encounter, those hopes will take off the terror
of death and the grave; will carry him cheerfully through that dark
valley; will be approved by the Judge; will stand the test of the
great day; and will be crowned with endless glory,
[7.] That those hopes which foolish
builders ground upon any thing but Christ, will certainly fail them
on a stormy day; will yield them no true comfort and satisfaction
in trouble, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment; will
be no fence against temptations to apostacy, in a time of
persecution. When God takes away the soul, where is the hope of
the hypocrite?
III. In the
The evangelist having, in the foregoing chapters,
given us a specimen of our Lord's preaching, proceeds now to give
some instances of the miracles he wrought, which prove him a
Teacher come from God, and the great Healer of a diseased world. In
this chapter we have, I. Christ's cleansing of a leper,
1 When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
The first verse refers to the close of the foregoing sermon: the people that heard him were astonished at his doctrine; and the effect was, that when he came down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him; though he was so strict a Lawgiver, and so faithful a Reprover, they diligently attended him, and were loth to disperse, and go from him. Note, They to whom Christ has manifested himself, cannot but desire to be better acquainted with him. They who know much of Christ should covet to know more; and then shall we know, if we thus follow on to know the Lord. It is pleasing to see people so well affected to Christ, as to think they can never hear enough of him; so well affected to the best things, as thus to flock after good preaching, and to follow the Lamb withersoever he goes. Now was Jacob's prophecy concerning the Messiah fulfilled, that unto him shall the gathering of the people be; yet they who gathered to him did not cleave to him. They who followed him closely and constantly were but few, compared with the multitudes that were but followers at large.
In
I. The leper's address to Christ. If this happened, as it is here placed, after the sermon on the mount, we may suppose that the leper, though shut out by his disease from the cities of Israel, yet got within hearing of Christ's sermon, and was encouraged by it to make his application to him; for he that taught as one having authority, could heal so; and therefore he came and worshipped him, as one clothed with a divine power. His address is, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. The cleaning of him may be considered,
1. As a temporal mercy; a mercy to the body, delivering it from a disease, which, though it did not threaten life, embittered it. And so it directs us, not only to apply ourselves to Christ, who has power over bodily diseases, for the cure of them, but it also teaches us in what manner to apply ourselves to him; with an assurance of his power, believing that he is as able to cure diseases now, as he was when on earth, but with a submission to his will; Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst. As to temporal mercies, we cannot be so sure of God's will to bestow them, as we may of his power, for his power in them is unlimited by a regard to his glory and our good: when we cannot be sure of his will, we may be sure of his wisdom and mercy, to which we may cheerfully refer ourselves; Thy will be done: and this makes the expectation easy, and the event, when it comes, comfortable.
2. As a typical mercy. Sin is the leprosy of the soul; it shuts us out from communion with God, to which that we maybe restored, it is necessary that we be cleansed from this leprosy, and this ought to be our great concern. Now observe, It is our comfort when we apply ourselves to Christ, as the great Physician, that if he will, he can make us clean; and we should, with an humble, believing boldness, go to him and tell him so. That is, (1.) We must rest ourselves upon his power; we must be confident of this, that Christ can make us clean. No guilt is so great but that there is a sufficiency in his righteousness to atone for it; no corruption so strong, but there is a sufficiency in his grace to subdue it. God would not appoint a physician to his hospital that is not par negotio—every way qualified for the undertaking. (2.) We must recommend ourselves to his pity; we cannot demand it as a debt, but we must humbly request it as a favour; "Lord, if thou wilt. I throw myself at thy feet, and if I perish, I will perish there."
II. Christ's answer to this address, which
was very kind,
1. He put forth his hand and touched him. The leprosy was a noisome, loathsome disease, yet Christ touched him; for he did not disdain to converse with publicans and sinners, to do them good. There was a ceremonial pollution contracted by the touch of a leper; but Christ would show, that when he conversed with sinners, he was in no danger of being infected by them, for the prince of this world had nothing in him. If we touch pitch, we are defiled; but Christ was separate from sinners, even when he lived among them.
2. He said, I will, be thou clean. He did not say, as Elisha to Naaman, Go, wash in Jordan; did not put him upon a tedious, troublesome, chargeable course of a physic, but spake the word and healed him. (1.) Here is a word of kindness, I will; I am as willing to help thee, as thou art to be helped. Note, They who by faith apply themselves to Christ for mercy and grace, may be sure that he is willing, freely willing, to give them the mercy and grace they come to him for. Christ is a Physician, that does not need to be sought for, he is always in the way; does not need to be urged, while we are yet speaking, he hears; does not need to be feed, he heals freely, not for price nor reward. He has given all possible demonstration, that he is as willing as he is able to save sinners. (2.) A word of power, Be thou clean. Both a power of authority, and a power of energy, are exerted in this word. Christ heals by a word of command to us; Be thou clean; "Be willing to be clean, and use the means; cleanse thyself from all filthiness;" but there goes along with this a word of command concerning us, a word that does the work; I will that thou be clean. Such a word as this is necessary to the cure, and effectual for it; and the Almighty grace which speaks it, shall not be wanting to those who truly desire it.
III. The happy change hereby wrought:
Immediately his leprosy was cleansed. Nature works
gradually, but the God of nature works immediately; he speaks it,
it is done; and yet he works effectually; he commands, and it
stands fast. One of the first miracles Moses wrought, was
curing himself of a leprosy (
IV. The after-directions Christ gave him. It is fit that they who are cured by Christ should ever after be ruled by him.
1. See thou tell no man; "Tell no man till thou has shown thyself to the priest, and he has pronounced thee clean; and so thou hast a legal proof, both that thou wast before a leper, and art now thoroughly cleansed." Christ would have his miracles to appear in their full light and evidence, and not to be published till they could appear so. Note, They that preach the truths of Christ should be able to prove them; to defend what they preach, and convince gainsayers. "Tell no man, till thou hast showed thyself to the priest, lest if he hear who cured thee, he should out of spite deny to give thee a certificate of the cure, and so keep thee under confinement." Such were the priests in Christ's time, that they who had any thing to do with them had need to have been as wise as serpents.
2. Go show thyself to the priest,
according to the law,
3. Offer the gift that Moses commanded, in token of thankfulness to God, and recompence to the priest for his pains; and this for a testimony unto them; either, (1.) Which Moses commanded for a testimony: the ceremonial laws were testimonies of God's authority over them, care of them, and of that grace which should afterwards be revealed. Or, (2.) "Do thou offer it for a testimony, and let the priest know who cleansed thee, and how; and it shall be a testimony, that there is one among them who does that which the high priest cannot do. Let it remain upon record as a witness of my power, and a testimony for me to them, if they will use it and improve it; but against them, if they will not:" for so Christ's word and works are testimonies.
5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.
We have here an account of Christ's curing
the centurion's servant of a palsy. This was done at Capernaum,
where Christ now dwelt,
The persons Christ had now to do with were,
1. A centurion; he was a supplicant,
a Gentile, a Roman, an officer of the army; probably
commander-in-chief of that part of the Roman army which was
quartered at Capernaum, and kept garrison there. (1.) Though he was
a soldier (and a little piety commonly goes a great way with men of
that profession), yet he was a godly man; he was eminently so.
Note, God has his remnant among all sorts of people. No man's
calling or place in the world will be an excuse for his unbelief
and impiety; none shall say in the great day, I had been religious,
if I had not been a soldier; for such there are among the
ransomed of the Lord. And sometimes where grace conquers the
unlikely, it is more than a conqueror; this soldier that was good,
was very good. (2.) Though he was a Roman soldier, and his very
dwelling among the Jews was a badge of their subjection to the
Roman yoke, yet Christ, who was King of the Jews, favoured
him; and therein has taught us to do good to our enemies, and not
needlessly to interest ourselves in national enmities. (3.) Though
he was a Gentile, yet Christ countenanced him. It is true, he went
not to any of the Gentile towns (it was the land of Canaan that was
Immanuel's land,
2. The centurion's servant; he was the patient. In this also it appears, that there is no respect of persons with God; for in Christ Jesus, as there is neither circumcision nor uncircumcision, so there is neither bond nor free. He is as ready to heal the poorest servant, as the richest master; for himself took upon him the form of a servant, to show his regard to the meanest.
Now in the story of the cure of this servant, we may observe an intercourse or interchanging of graces, very remarkable between Christ and the centurion. See here,
I. The grace of the centurion working towards Christ. Can any good thing come out of a Roman soldier? any thing tolerable, much less any thing laudable? Come and see, and you will find abundance of good coming out of this centurion that was eminent and exemplary. Observe, 1. His affectionate address to Jesus Christ, which speaks,
(1.) A pious regard to our great Master, as one able and willing to succour and relieve poor petitioners. He came to him beseeching him, not as Naaman the Syrian (a centurion too) came to Elisha, demanding a cure, taking state, and standing upon points of honour; but with cap in hand as a humble suitor. By this it seems that he saw more in Christ than appeared at first view; saw that which commanded respect, though to those who looked no further, his visage was marred more than any man's. The officers of the army, being comptrollers of the town, no doubt made a great figure, yet he lays by the thoughts of his post of honour, when he addresses himself to Christ, and comes beseeching him. Note, the greatest of men must turn beggars, when they have to do with Christ. He owns Christ's sovereignty, in calling him Lord, and referring the case to him, and to his will, and wisdom, by a modest remonstrance, without any formal and express petition. He knew he had to do with a wise and gracious Physician, to whom the opening of the malady was equivalent to the most earnest request. A humble confession of our spiritual wants and diseases shall not fail of an answer of peace. Pour out thy complaint, and mercy shall be poured out.
(2.) A charitable regard to his poor
servant. We read of many that came to Christ for their children,
but this is the only instance of one that came to him for a
servant: Lord, my servant lieth at home sick. Note, it is
the duty of masters to concern themselves for their servants, when
they are in affliction. The palsy disabled the servant for his
work, and made him as troublesome and tedious as any distemper
could, yet he did not turn him away when he was sick (as that
Amalekite did his servants,
2. Observe his great humility and
self-abasement. After Christ had intimated his readiness to come
and heal his servants (
3. Observe his great faith. The more humility the more faith; the more diffident we are of ourselves, the stronger will be our confidence in Jesus Christ. He had an assurance of faith not only that Christ could cure his servant, but,
(1.) That he could cure him at a distance.
There needed not any physical contact, as in natural operations,
nor any application to the part affected; but the cure, he
believed, might be wrought, without bringing the physician and
patient together. We read afterwards of those, who brought the
man sick of the palsy to Christ, through much difficulty,
and set him before him; and Christ commended their faith for a
working faith. This centurion did not bring his man sick
of the palsy, and Christ commended his faith for a
trusting faith: true faith is accepted of Christ, though
variously appearing: Christ puts the best construction upon the
different methods of religion that people take, and thereby has
taught us to do so too. This centurion believed, and it is
undoubtedly true, that the power of Christ knows no limits, and
therefore nearness and distance are alike to him. Distance of place
cannot obstruct either the knowing or working of him that fills
all places. Am I a God at hand, says the Lord, and not a God afar
off?
(2.) That he could cure him with a
word, not send him a medicine, much less a charm; but
speak the word only, and I do not question but my servant
shall be healed. Herein he owns him to have a divine power, an
authority to command all the creatures and powers of nature, which
enables him to do whatsoever he pleases in the kingdom of nature;
as at first he raised that kingdom by an almighty word, when he
said, Let there be light. With men, saying and doing are two
things; but not so with Christ, who is therefore the Arm of the
Lord, because he is the eternal Word. His saying, Be
ye warmed and filled (
The centurion's faith in the power of Christ he here illustrates by the dominion he had, as a centurion, over his soldiers, as a master over his servants; he says to one, Go, and he goes, &c. They were all at his beck and command, so as that he could by them execute things at a distance; his word was a law to them—dictum factum; well-disciplined soldiers know that the commands of their officers are not to be disputed, but obeyed. Thus could Christ speak, and it is done; such a power had he over all bodily diseases. The centurion had this command over his soldiers, though he was himself a man under authority; not a commander-in-chief, but a subaltern officer; much more had Christ this power, who is the supreme and sovereign Lord of all. The centurion's servants were very obsequious, would go and come at every the least intimation of their master's mind. Now, [1.] Such servants we all should be to God: we must go and come at his bidding, according to the directions of his word, and the disposals of his providence; run where he sends us, return when he remands us, and do what he appoints. What saith my Lord unto his servant? When his will crosses our own, his must take place, and our own be set aside. [2.] Such servants bodily diseases are to Christ. They seize us when he sends them; they leave us when he calls them back; they have that effect upon us, upon our bodies, upon our souls, that he orders. It is a matter of comfort to all that belong to Christ, for whose good his power is exerted and engaged, that every disease has his commission, executes his command, is under his control, and is made to serve the intentions of his grace. They need not fear sickness, nor what it can do, who see it in the hand of so good a Friend.
II. Here is the grace of Christ appearing towards this centurion; for to the gracious he will show himself gracious.
1. He complies with his address at the
first word. He did but tell him his servant's case, and was going
on to beg a cure, when Christ prevented him, with this good word,
and comfortable word, I will come and heal him (
2. He commends his faith, and takes
occasion from it to speak a kind word of the poor Gentiles,
(1.) As to the centurion himself; he not only approved him and accepted him (that honour have all true believers), but he admired him and applauded him: that honour great believers have, as Job; there is none like unto him in the earth.
[1.] Christ admired him, not for his
greatness, but for his graces. When Jesus heard it, he
marvelled; not as if it were to him new and surprising, he knew
the centurion's faith, for he wrought it; but it was great and
excellent, rare and uncommon, and Christ spoke of it as wonderful,
to teach us what to admire; not worldly pomp and decorations, but
the beauty of holiness, and the ornaments which are in the sight
of God of great price. Note, The wonders of grace should affect
us more than the wonders of nature or providence, and spiritual
attainments more than any achievements in this world. Of those that
are rich in faith, not of those that are rich in gold and
silver, we should say that they have gotten all this
glory,
[2.] He applauded him in what he
said to them that followed. All believers shall be, in
the other world, but some believers are, in this world,
confessed and acknowledged by Christ before men, in his eminent
appearances for them and with them. Verily, I have not found so
great faith, no, not in Israel. Now this speaks, First,
Honour to the centurion; who, though not a son of Abraham's
loins, was an heir of Abraham's faith, and Christ found it so.
Note, The thing that Christ seeks is faith, and wherever it
is, he finds it, though but as a grain of mustard-seed. He
had not found so great faith, all things considered, and in
proportion to the means; as the poor widow is said to cast in
more than they all,
(2.) As to others. Christ takes occasion from hence to make a comparison between Jews and Gentiles, and tells them two things, which could not but be very surprising to them who had been taught that salvation was of the Jews.
[1.] That a great many of the Gentiles
should be saved,
[2.] That a great many of the Jews should
perish,
First, A strange sentence passed;
The children of the kingdom shall be cast out; the Jews that
persist in unbelief, though they were by birth children of the
kingdom, yet shall be cut off from being members of the visible
church: the kingdom of God, of which they boasted that they
were the children, shall be taken from them, and they shall
become not a people, not obtaining mercy,
Secondly, A strange punishment for
the workers of iniquity described; They shall be cast
into outer darkness, the darkness of those that are without, of
the Gentiles that were out of the church; into that the Jews were
cast, and into worse; they were blinded, and hardened, and filled
with terrors, as the apostle shows,
3. He cures his servant. He not only
commends his application to him, but grants him that for which he
applied, which was a real answer,
(1.) What Christ said to him: he said that
which made the cure as great a favour to him as it was to his
servant, and much greater; As thou hast believed, so be it done
to thee. The servant got a cure of his disease, but the master
got the confirmation and approbation of his faith. Note, Christ
often gives encouraging answers to his praying people, when they
are interceding for others. It is kindness to us, to be heard for
others. God turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his
friends,
(2.) What was the effect of this saying: the prayer of faith was a prevailing prayer, it ever was so, and ever will be so; it appears, by the suddenness of the cure, that it was miraculous: and by its coincidence with Christ's saying, that the miracle was his; he spake, and it was done; and this was a proof of his omnipotence, that he has a long arm. It is the observation of a learned physician, that the diseases Christ cured were chiefly such as were the most difficult to be cured by any natural means, and particularly the palsy. Omnis paralysis, præsertim vetusta, aut incurabilis est, aut difficilis curatu, etiam pueris: atque soleo ego dicere, morbos omnes qui Christo curandi fuerunt propositi, difficillimos sua matura curatu esse—Every kind of palsy, especially of long continuance, is either incurable, or is found to yield with the utmost difficulty to medical skill, even in young subjects; so that I have frequently remarked, that all the diseases which were referred to Christ for cure appear to have been of the most obstinate and hopeless kind. Mercurialis De Morbis Puerorum, lib. 2. cap. 5.
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 16 When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
They who pretend to be critical in the
Harmony of the evangelists, place this passage, and all that
follows to the end of
I. A particular account of the cure of Peter's wife's mother, who was ill of a fever; in which observe,
1. The case, which was nothing
extraordinary; fevers are the most common distempers; but, the
patient being a near relation of Peter's, it is recorded as an
instance of Christ's peculiar care of, and kindness to, the
families of his disciples. Here we find, (1.) That Peter had a
wife, and yet was called to be an apostle of Christ;
and Christ countenanced the marriage state, by being thus kind to
his wife's relations. The church of Rome, therefore, which
forbids ministers to marry, goes contrary to that apostle from whom
they pretend to derive an infallibility. (2.) That Peter had a
house, though Christ had not,
2. The cure,
II. Here is a general account of the many cures that Christ wrought. This cure of Peter's mother-in-law brought him abundance of patients. "He healed such a one; why not me? Such a one's friend, why not mine?" Now we are here told,
1. What he did,
2. How the scripture was herein fulfilled,
18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.
Here is, I. Christ's removing to the
other side of the sea of Tiberias, and his ordering his
disciples, whose boats attended him, to get their transport-vessels
ready, in order to it,
II. Christ's communication with two, who, upon his remove to the other side, were loth to stay behind, and had a mind to follow him, not as others, who were his followers at large, but to come into close discipleship, which the most were shy of; for it carried such a face of strictness as they could not like, nor be well reconciled to; but here is an account of two who seemed desirous to come into communion, and yet were not right; which is here given as a specimen of the hindrances by which many are kept from closing with Christ, and cleaving to him; and a warning to us, to set out in following Christ, so as that we may not come short; to lay such a foundation, as that our building may stand.
We have here Christ's managing of two different tempers, one quick and eager, the other dull and heavy; and his instructions are adapted to each of them, and designed for our use.
1. Here is one that was too hasty in
promising; and he was a certain scribe (
(1.) How he expressed his forwardness; Master, I will follow thee, whithersoever thou goest. I know not how any man could have spoken better. His profession of a self-dedication to Christ is, [1.] Very ready, and seems to be ex mero motu—from his unbiased inclination: he is not called to it by Christ, nor urged by any of the disciples, but, of his own accord, he proffers himself to be a close follower of Christ; he is not a pressed man, but a volunteer. [2.] Very resolute; he seems to be at a point in this matter; he does not say, "I have a mind to follow thee;" but, "I am determined, I will do it." [3.] It was unlimited and without reserve; "I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest; not only to the other side of the country, but if it were to the utmost regions of the world." Now we should think ourselves sure of such a man as this; and yet it appears, by Christ's answer, that his resolution was rash, his ends low and carnal: either he did not consider at all, or not that which was to be considered; he saw the miracles Christ wrought, and hoped he would set up a temporal kingdom, and he wished to apply betimes for a share in it. Note, There are many resolutions for religion, produced by some sudden pangs of conviction, and taken up without due consideration, that prove abortive, and come to nothing: soon ripe, soon rotten.
(2.) How Christ tried his forwardness,
whether it were sincere or not,
[1.] That it is strange in itself, that the
Son of God, when he came into the world, should put himself into
such a very low condition, as to want the convenience of a certain
resting-place, which the meanest of the creatures have. If he would
take our nature upon him, one would think, he should have
taken it in its best estate and circumstances: no, he takes it in
its worst. See here, First, How well provided for the
inferior creatures are: The foxes have holes; though they
are not only not useful, but hurtful, to man, yet God provides
holes for them in which they are earthed: man endeavours to destroy
them, but thus they are sheltered; their holes are their castles.
The birds of the air, though they take no care for
themselves, yet are taken care of, and have nests (
[2.] It is strange that such a declaration
should be made on this occasion. When a scribe offered to follow
Christ, one would think he would have encouraged him, and said,
Come, and I will take care of thee; one scribe might be
capable of doing him more credit and service than twelve fishermen:
but Christ saw his heart, and answered to the thoughts of that, and
therein teaches us all how to come to Christ. First, The
scribe's resolve seems to have been sudden; and Christ would have
us, when we take upon us a profession of religion, to sit down
and count the cost (
2. Here is another that was too slow in
performing. Delay in execution is as bad, on the one hand, as
precipitancy in resolution is on the other hand; when we have taken
time to consider, and then have determined, let it never be said,
we left that to be done to-morrow, which we could do to-day. This
candidate for the ministry was one of Christ's disciples already
(
(1.) The excuse that this disciple made, to
defer an immediate attendance on Christ (
(2.) Christ's disallowing of this excuse
(
23 And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him!
Christ had given sailing orders to his
disciples (
I. The peril and perplexity of the
disciples in this voyage; and in this appeared the truth of what
Christ had just now said, that those who follow him must count upon
difficulties,
1. There arose a very great storm,
2. Jesus Christ was asleep in this
storm. We never read of Christ's sleeping but at this time; he
was in watchings often, and continued all night in prayer to God:
this was a sleep, not of security, like Jonah's in a storm, but of
holy serenity, and dependence upon his Father: he slept to show
that he was really and truly man, and subject to the sinless
infirmities of our nature: his work made him weary and sleepy, and
he had no guilt, no fear within, to disturb his repose. Those that
can lay their heads upon the pillow of a clear conscience, may
sleep quietly and sweetly in a storm (
3. The poor disciples, though used to the
sea, were in a great fright, and in their fear came to their
Master,
II. The power and grace of Jesus Christ put
forth for their succour: then the Lord Jesus awaked, as one
refreshed,
1. He rebuked the disciples (
2. He rebukes the wind; the former
he did as the God of grace, and the Sovereign of the heart,
who can do what he pleases in us; this he did as the God of
nature, the Sovereign of the world, who can do what he
pleases for us. It is the same power that stills the
noise of the sea, and the tumult of fear,
3. This excited their astonishment
(
28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.
We have here the story of Christ's casting
the devils out of two men that were possessed. The scope of this
chapter is to show the divine power of Christ, by the instances of
his dominion over bodily diseases, which to us are irresistible;
over winds and waves, which to us are yet more uncontrollable; and
lastly, over devils, which to us are most formidable of all. Christ
has not only all power in heaven and earth and all deep
places, but has the keys of hell too. Principalities and powers
were made subject to him, even while he was in his estate of
humiliation, as an earnest of what should be at his entrance into
his glory (
Now, besides the general instance which this gives us of Christ's power over Satan, and his design against him to disarm and dispossess him, we have here especially discovered to us the way and manner of evil spirits in their enmity to man. Observe, concerning this legion of devils, What work they made where they were, and where they went.
I. What work they made where they were; which appears in the miserable condition of these two that were possessed by them; and some think, these two were man and wife, because the other Evangelists speak but of one.
1. They dwelt among the tombs; thence they came when the met Christ. The devil having the power of death, not as judge, but as executioner, he delighted to converse among the trophies of his victory, the dead bodies of men; but there, where he thought himself in the greatest triumph and elevation, as afterwards in Golgotha, the place of a skull, did Christ conquer and subdue him. Conversing among the graves increased the melancholy and frenzy of the poor possessed creatures, and so strengthened the hold he had of them by their bodily distemper, and also made them more formidable to other people, who generally startle at any thing that stirs among the tombs.
2. They were exceeding fierce; not only ungovernable themselves, but mischievous to others, frightening many, having hurt some; so that no man durst pass that way. Note, The devil bears malice to mankind, and shows it by making men spiteful and malicious one to another. Mutual enmities, where they should be mutual endearments and assistances, are effects and evidences of Satan's enmity to the whole race; he makes one man a wolf, a bear, a devil, to another—Homo homini lupus. Where Satan rules in a man spiritually, by those lusts that war in the members, pride, envy, malice, revenge, they make him as unfit for human society, as unworthy of it, and as much an enemy to the comfort of it, as these poor possessed creatures were.
3. They bid defiance to Jesus Christ, and
disclaimed all interest in him,
(1.) One word that the devil spoke
like a saint; he addressed himself to Christ as Jesus the
Son of God; a good word, and at this time, when it was a
truth but in the proving, it was a great word too, what
flesh and blood did not reveal to Peter,
(2.) Two words that he said like a devil, like himself.
[1.] A word of defiance; What have we to
do with thee? Now, First, It is true that the devils
have nothing to do with Christ as a Saviour, for he took not on
him the nature of the angels that fell, nor did he lay hold on
them (
[2.] A word of dread and deprecation;
"Art thou come hither to torment us—to cast us out from
these men, and to restrain us from doing the hurt we would do?"
Note, To be turned out, and tied up, from doing mischief, is a
torment to the devil, all whose comfort and satisfaction are man's
misery and destruction. Should not we then count it our heaven to
be doing well, and reckon that our torment, whether within or
without, that hinders us from well-doing? Now must we be tormented
by thee before the time; Note, First, There is a time
in which devils will be more tormented than they are, and they know
it. The great assize at the last day is the time fixed for their
complete torture, in that Tophet which is ordained of old for
the king, for the prince of the devils, and his angels
(
II. Let us now see what work they made
where they went, when they were turned out of the men
possessed, and that was into a herd of swine, which was a
good way off,
1. How the devils seized the swine. Though they were a good way off, and, one would think, out of danger, yet the devils had an eye upon them, to do them a mischief: for they go up and down, seeking to devour, seeking an opportunity; and they seek not long but they find. Now here,
(1.) They asked leave to enter
into the swine (
(2.) They had leave. Christ said
unto them, Go (
2. Whither they hurried them, when
they had seized them. They were not bid to save their lives,
and, therefore, they were made to run violently down a steep
place into the sea, where they all perished, to the number of
about two thousand,
3. What effect this had upon the
owners. The report of it was soon brought them by the
swine-herds, who seemed to be more concerned for the loss of the
swine than any thing else, for they went not to tell what was
befallen to the possessed of the devils, till the swine were
lost,
Now, (1.) Their curiosity brought them out to see Jesus. The whole city came out to meet him, that they might be able to say, they had seen a man who did such wonderful works. Thus many go out, in profession, to meet Christ for company, that have no real affection for him, nor desire to know him.
(2.) Their covetousness made them willing to be rid of him. Instead of inviting him into their city, or bringing their sick to him to be healed, they desired him to depart out of their coasts, as if they had borrowed the words of the devils, What have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Son of God? And now the devils had what they aimed at in drowning the swine; they did it, and then made the people believe that Christ had done it, and so prejudiced them against him. He seduced our first parents, by possessing them with hard thoughts of God, and kept the Gadarenes from Christ, by suggesting that he came into their country to destroy their cattle, and that he would do more hurt than good; for though he had cured two men, yet he had drowned two thousand swine. Thus the devil sows tares in God's field, does mischief in the Christian church, and then lays the blame upon Christianity, and incenses men against that. They besought him that he would depart, lest, like Moses in Egypt, he should proceed to some other plague. Note, There are a great many who prefer their swine before their Saviour, and so come short of Christ, and salvation by him. They desire Christ to depart out of their hearts, and will not suffer his word to have a place in them, because he and his word will be the destruction of their brutish lusts—those swine which they give up themselves to feed. And justly will Christ forsake those that thus are weary of him, and say to them hereafter, Depart, ye cursed, who now say to the Almighty, Depart from us.
We have in this chapter remarkable instances of
the power and pity of the Lord Jesus, sufficient to convince us
that he is both able to save to the uttermost all that come to God
by him, and as willing as he is able. His power and pity appear
here in the good offices he did, I. To the bodies of people, in
curing the palsy (
1 And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
The first words of this chapter oblige us
to look back to the close of that which precedes it, where we find
the Gadarenes so resenting the loss of their swine, that they were
disgusted with Christ's company, and besought him to depart out
of their coasts. Now here it follows, He entered into a
ship, and passed over. They bid him begone, and he took them at
their word, and we never read that he came into their coasts again.
Now here observe, 1. His justice—that he left them. Note, Christ
will not tarry long where he is not welcome. In righteous judgment,
he forsakes those places and persons that are weary of him, but
abides with those that covet and court his stay. If the
unbeliever will depart from Christ, let him depart; it
is at his peril,
He came into his own city,
Capernaum, the principal place of his residence at present
(
Now the first occurrence, after Christ's
return to Capernaum, as recorded in
I. The faith of his friends in bringing him to Christ. His distemper was such, that he could not come to Christ himself, but as he was carried. Note, Even the halt and the lame may be brought to Christ, and they shall not be rejected by him. If we do as well as we can, he will accept of us. Christ had an eye to their faith. Little children cannot go to Christ themselves, but he will have an eye to the faith of those that bring them, and it shall not be in vain. Jesus saw their faith, the faith of the paralytic himself, as well as of them that brought him; Jesus saw the habit of faith, though his distemper, perhaps, impaired his intellect, and obstructed the actings of it. Now their faith was, 1. A strong faith; they firmly believed that Jesus Christ both could and would heal him; else they would not have brought the sick man to him so publicly, and through so much difficulty. 2. A humble faith; though the sick man was unable to stir a step, they would not ask Christ to make him a visit, but brought him to attend on Christ. It is fitter than we should wait on Christ, than he on us. 3. An active faith: in the belief of Christ's power and goodness, they brought the sick man to him, lying on a bed, which could not be done without a deal of pains. Note, A strong faith regards no obstacles in pressing after Christ.
II. The favour of Christ, in what he
said to him; Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven
thee. This was a sovereign cordial to a sick man, and was
enough to make all his bed in his sickness; and to make it
easy to him. We read not of any thing said to Christ; probably the
poor sick man could not speak for himself, and they that brought
him chose rather to speak by actions than words; they set him
before Christ; that was enough. Note, It is not in vain to present
ourselves and our friends to Christ, as the objects of his pity.
Misery cries as well as sin, and mercy is no less quick of hearing
than justice. Here is, in what Christ said, 1. A kind compellation;
Son. Note, Exhortations and consolations to the afflicted
speak to them as to sons, for afflictions are fatherly discipline,
III. The cavil of the scribes at
that which Christ said (
IV. The conviction which Christ gave them of the unreasonableness of this cavil, before he proceeded.
1. He charged them with it. Though
they did but say it within themselves, he knew their
thoughts. Note, Our Lord Jesus has the perfect knowledge of all
that we say within ourselves. Thoughts are secret and sudden, yet
naked and open before Christ, the eternal Word (
2. He argued them out of it,
(1.) How he asserts his authority in
the kingdom of grace. He undertakes to make out, that the
Son of man, the Mediator, has power on earth to forgive
sins; for therefore the Father has committed all
judgment to the Son, and has given him this authority,
because he is the Son of man,
(2.) How he proves it, by his power in the kingdom of nature; his power to cure diseases. Is it not as easy to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee, as to say, Arise and walk? He that can cure the disease, whether declaratively as a Prophet, or authoritatively as God, can, in like manner, forgive the sin. Now, [1.] This is a general argument to prove that Christ had a divine mission. His miracles, especially his miraculous cures, confirm what he said of himself, that he was the Son of God; the power that appeared in his cures proved him sent of God; and the pity that appeared in them proved him sent of God to heal and save. The God of truth would not set his seal to a lie. [2.] It had a particular cogency in this case. The palsy was but a symptom of the disease of sin; now he made it to appear, that he could effectually cure the original disease, by the immediate removal of that symptom; so close a connection was there between the sin and the sickness. He that had power to remove the punishment, no doubt, had power to remit the sin. The scribes stood much upon a legal righteousness, and placed their confidence in that, and made no great matter of the forgiveness of sin, the doctrine upon which Christ hereby designed to put honour, and to show that his great errand to the world was to save his people from their sins.
V. The immediate cure of the sick man.
Christ turned from disputing with them, and spake healing to him.
The most necessary arguings must not divert us from doing the good
that our hand finds to do. He saith to the sick of the
palsy, Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thine house; and a
healing, quickening, strengthening power accompanied this word
(
VI. The impression which this made upon the
multitude (
9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
In these verses we have an account of the grace and favour of Christ to poor publicans, particularly to Matthew. What he did to the bodies of people was to make way for a kind design upon their souls. Now observe here,
I. The call of Matthew, the penman of this gospel. Mark and Luke call him Levi; it was ordinary for the same person to have two names: perhaps Matthew was the name he was most known by as a publican, and, therefore, in his humility, he called himself by that name, rather than by the more honourable name of Levi. Some think Christ gave him the name of Matthew when he called him to be an apostle; as Simon, he surnamed Peter. Matthew signifies, the gift of God, Ministers are God's gifts to the church; their ministry, and their ability for it, are God's gifts to them. Now observe,
1. The posture that Christ's call found
Matthew in. He was sitting at the receipt of custom, for he
was a publican,
2. The preventing power of this call. We
find not that Matthew looked after Christ, or had any inclination
to follow him, though some of his kindred were already disciples of
Christ, but Christ prevented him with the blessings of his
goodness. He is found of those that seek him not. Christ spoke
first; we have not chosen him, but he hath chosen us. He said,
Follow me; and the same divine, almighty power accompanied
this word to convert Matthew, which attended that word (
II. Christ's converse with publicans and
sinners upon this occasion; Christ called Matthew, to introduce
himself into an acquaintance with the people of that profession.
Jesus sat at meat in the house,
Now observe, 1. When Matthew invited
Christ, he invited his disciples to come along with him.
Note, They that welcome Christ, must welcome all that are his, for
his sake, and let them have a room in their hearts. 2. He invited
many publicans and sinners to meet him. This was the chief
thing Matthew aimed at in this treat, that he might have an
opportunity of bringing his old associates acquainted with Christ.
He knew by experience what the grace of Christ could do, and would
not despair concerning them. Note, They who are effectually brought
to Christ themselves, cannot but be desirous that others also may
be brought to him, and ambitious of contributing something towards
it. True grace will not contentedly eat its morsels alone, but will
invite others. When by the conversion of Matthew the fraternity was
broken, presently his house was filled with publicans, and surely
some of them will follow him, as he followed Christ.
Thus did Andrew and Philip,
III. The displeasure of the Pharisees at
this,
IV. The defence that Christ made for
himself and his disciples, in justification of their converse with
publicans and sinners. The disciples, it should seem, being yet
weak, had to seek for an answer to the Pharisees' cavil, and,
therefore, bring it to Christ, and he heard it (
1. The necessity and exigence of the case of the publicans, which called aloud for his help, and therefore justified him in conversing with them for their good. It was the extreme necessity of poor, lost sinners, that brought Christ from the pure regions above, to these impure ones; and the same was it, that brought him into this company which was thought impure. Now,
(1.) He proves the necessity of the case of the publicans: they that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. The publicans are sick, and they need one to help and heal them, which the Pharisees think they do not. Note,
[1.] Sin is the sickness of the soul;
sinners are spiritually sick. Original corruptions are the diseases
of the soul, actual transgressions are its wounds, or the eruptions
of the disease. It is deforming, weakening, disquieting, wasting,
killing, but, blessed be God, not incurable. [2.] Jesus Christ is
the great Physician of souls. His curing of bodily diseases
signified this, that he arose with healing under his wings.
He is a skilful, faithful, compassionate Physician, and it is his
office and business to heal the sick. Wise and good men should be
as physicians to all about them; Christ was so. Hunc affectum
versus omnes habet sapiens, quem versus ægros suos medicus—A wise
man cherishes towards all around him the feelings of a physician
for his patient. Seneca De Const. [3.] Sin-sick souls
have need of this Physician, for their disease is dangerous; nature
will not help itself; no man can help us; such need have we of
Christ, that we are undone, eternally undone, without him. Sensible
sinners see their need, and apply themselves to him accordingly.
[4.] There are multitudes who fancy themselves to be sound and
whole, who think they have no need of Christ, but that they
can shift for themselves well enough without him, as Laodicea,
(2.) He proves, that their necessity did
sufficiently justify his conduct, in conversing familiarly with
them, and that he ought not to be blamed for it; for that necessity
made it an act of charity, which ought always to be
preferred before the formalities of a religious profession, in
which beneficence and munificence are far better than
magnificence, as much as substance is better than shows or
shadows. Those duties, which are of moral and natural obligation,
are to take place even of those divine laws which are positive and
ritual, much more of those impositions of men, and traditions of
the elders, which make God's law stricter than he has made it. This
he proves (
2. He urges the nature and end of his own
commission. He must keep to his orders, and prosecute that for
which he was appointed to be the great Teacher; now, says he, "I
am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance,
and therefore must converse with publicans." Observe, (1.) What his
errand was; it was to call to repentance. This was his first
text (
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.
The objections which were made against Christ and his disciples gave occasion to some of the most profitable of his discourses; thus are the interests of truth often served, even by the opposition it meets with from gainsayers, and thus the wisdom of Christ brings good out of evil. This is the third instance of it in this chapter; his discourse of his power to forgive sin, and his readiness to receive sinners, was occasioned by the cavils of the scribes and Pharisees; so here, from a reflection upon the conduct of his family, arose a discourse concerning his tenderness for it. Observe,
I. The objection which the disciples of
John made against Christ's disciples, for not fasting so often as
they did; which they are charged with, as another instance of the
looseness of their profession, besides that of eating with
publicans and sinners; and it is therefore suggested to them, that
they should change that profession for another more strict. It
appears by the other evangelists (
1. How they boasted of their own fasting.
We and the Pharisees fast often. Fasting has in all ages of
the church been consecrated, upon special occasions, to the service
of religion; the Pharisees were much in it; many of them kept two
fast-days in a week, and yet the generality of them were hypocrites
and bad men. Note, False and formal professors often excel others
in outward acts of devotion, and even of mortification. The
disciples of John fasted often, partly in compliance with
their master's practice, for he came neither eating nor
drinking (
2. How they blamed Christ's disciples for not fasting so often as they did. Thy disciples fast not. They could not but know, that Christ had instructed his disciples to keep their fasts private, and to manage themselves so as that they might not appear unto men to fast; and, therefore, it was very uncharitable in them to conclude they did not fast, because they did not proclaim their fasts. Note, We must not judge of people's religion by that which falls under the eye and observation of the world. But suppose it was so, that Christ's disciples did not fast so often or so long as they did, why truly, they would therefore have it thought, that they had more religion in them than Christ's disciples had. Note, It is common for vain professors to make themselves a standard in religion, by which to try and measure persons and things, as if all who differed from them were so far in the wrong; as if all that did less than they, did too little, and all that did more than they, did too much, which is a plain evidence of their want of humility and charity.
3. How they brought this complaint to
Christ. Note, If Christ's disciples, either by omission or
commission, give offence, Christ himself will be sure to hear of
it, and be reflected upon for it. O, Jesus, are these thy
Christians? Therefore, as we tender the honour of Christ, we
are concerned to conduct ourselves well. Observe, The quarrel with
Christ was brought to the disciples (
II. The apology which Christ made for his disciples in this matter. Christ might have upbraided John's disciples with the former part of their question, Why do ye fast often? "Nay, you know best why you do it; but the truth is, many abound in external instances of devotion, that scarcely do themselves know why and wherefore." But he only vindicates the practice of his disciples; whey they had nothing to say for themselves, he had something ready to say for them. Note, As it is wisdom's honour to be justified of all her children, so it is her children's happiness to be all justified of wisdom. What we do according to the precept and pattern of Christ, he will be sure to bear us out in, and we may with confidence leave it to him to clear up our integrity.
Two things Christ pleads in defence of their not fasting.
1. That it was not a season proper for that
duty (
Now his argument is taken from the common
usage of joy and rejoicing during the continuance of marriage
solemnities; when all instances of melancholy and sorrow are looked
upon as improper and absurd, as it was at Samson's wedding,
2. That they had not strength sufficient
for that duty. This is set forth in two similitudes, one of putting
new cloth into an old garment, which does but pull the old
to pieces (
18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land.
We have here two passages of history put
together; that of the raising of Jairus's daughter to life, and
that of the curing of the woman that had the bloody issue,
as he was going to Jairus's house, which is introduced in a
parenthesis, in the midst of the other; for Christ's miracles were
thick sown, and interwoven; the work of him that sent him
was his daily work. He was called to do these good works from
speaking the things foregoing, in answer to the cavils of the
Pharisees,
I. The ruler's address to Christ,
1. His humility in this address to Christ. He came with his errand to Christ himself, and did not send his servant. Note, It is no disparagement to the greatest rulers, personally to attend on the Lord Jesus. He worshipped him, bowed the knee to him, and gave him all imaginable respect. Note, They that would receive mercy from Christ must give honour to Christ.
2. His faith in this address; "My daughter is even now dead," and though any other physician would now come too late (nothing more absurd than post mortem medicina—medicine after death), yet Christ comes not too late; he is a Physician after death, for he is the resurrection and the life; "O come then, and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live." This was quite above the power of nature (a privatione ad habitum non datur regressus—life once lost cannot be restored), yet within the power of Christ, who has life in himself, and quickeneth whom he will. Now Christ works in an ordinary, by nature and not against it, and, therefore, we cannot in faith bring him such a request as this; while there is life, there is hope, and room for prayer; but when our friends are dead, the case is determined; we shall go to them, but they shall not return to us. But while Christ was here upon earth working miracles, such a confidence as this was not only allowable but very commendable.
II. The readiness of Christ to comply with
his address,
III. The healing of the poor woman's bloody
issue. I call her a poor woman, not only because her case was
piteous, but because, she had spent it all upon physicians,
for the cure of her distemper, and was never the better; which was
a double aggravation of the misery of her condition, that she had
been full, but was now empty; and that she had impoverished herself
for the recovery of her health, and yet had not her health neither.
This woman was diseased with a constant issue of blood twelve
years (
1. The woman's great faith in Christ, and
in his power. Her disease was of such a nature, that her modesty
would not suffer her to speak openly to Christ for a cure, as
others did, but by a peculiar impulse of the Spirit of faith, she
believed him to have such an overflowing fulness of healing virtue,
that the very touch of his garment would be her cure. This,
perhaps, had something of fancy mixed with faith; for she had no
precedent for this way of application to Christ, unless, as some
think, she had an eye to the raising of the dead man by the touch
of Elisha's bones,
2. Christ's great favour to this woman. He
did not suspend (as he might have done) his healing influences, but
suffered this bashful patient to steal a cure unknown to any one
else, though she could not think to do it unknown to him. And now
she was well content to be gone, for she had what she came for, but
Christ was not willing to let he to so; he will not only have his
power magnified in her cure, but his grace magnified in her comfort
and commendation: the triumphs of her faith must be to her praise
and honour. He turned about to see for her (
(1.) He puts gladness into her
heart, by that word, Daughter, be of good comfort. She
feared being chidden for coming clandestinely, but she is
encouraged. [1.] He calls her daughter, for he spoke to her
with the tenderness of a father, as he did to the man sick of
the palsy (
(2.) He puts honour upon her faith. That
grace of all others gives most honour to Christ, and therefore he
puts most honour upon it; Thy faith has made thee whole.
Thus by faith she obtained a good report. And as of all
graces Christ puts the greatest honour upon faith, so of all
believers he puts the greatest honour upon those that are most
humble; as here on this woman, who had more faith than she thought
she had. She had reason to be of good comfort, not only
because she was made whole, but because her faith had
made her whole; that is, [1.] She was spiritually healed; that
cure was wrought in her which is the proper fruit and effect of
faith, the pardon of sin and the work of grace. Note, We may then
be abundantly comforted in our temporal mercies when they are
accompanied with those spiritual blessings that resemble them; our
food and raiment will be comfortable, when by faith we are fed with
the bread of life, and clothed with the righteousness of
Jesus Christ; our rest and sleep will be comfortable, when by
faith we repose in God, and dwell at ease in him; our health and
prosperity will be comfortable, when by faith our souls prosper,
and are in health. See
IV. The posture in which he found the
ruler's house,
V. The rebuke that Christ gave to this
hurry and noise,
Now could it be thought that such a comfortable word as this, from the mouth of our Lord Jesus, should be ridiculed as it was? They laughed him to scorn. These people lived in Capernaum, knew Christ's character, that he never spake a rash or foolish word; they knew how many mighty works he had done; so that if they did not understand what he meant by this, they might at least have been silent in expectation of the issue. Note, The words and works of Christ which cannot be understood, yet are not therefore to be despised. We must adore the mystery of divine sayings, even when they seem to contradict what we think ourselves most confident of. Yet even this tended to the confirmation of the miracle: for it seems she was so apparently dead, that it was thought a very ridiculous thing to say otherwise.
VI. The raising of the damsel to life by
the power of Christ,
Christ went in and took her by the
hand, as it were to awake her, and to help her up, prosecuting
his own metaphor of her being asleep. The high priest, that
typified Christ, was not to come near the dead (
VII. The general notice that was taken of
this miracle, though it was wrought privately;
27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils.
In these verses we have an account of two more miracles wrought together by our Saviour.
I. The giving of sight to two blind men,
1. The importunate address of the blind men
to Christ. He was returning from the ruler's house to his own
lodgings, and these blind men followed him, as beggars do,
with their incessant cries,
(1.) The title which these blind men gave to Christ; Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. The promise made to David, that of his loins the Messiah should come, was well known, and the Messiah was therefore commonly called the Son of David. At this time there was a general expectation of his appearing; these blind men know, and own, and proclaim it in the streets of Capernaum, that he is come, and that this is he; which aggravates the folly and sin of the chief priests and Pharisees who denied and opposed him. They could not see him and his miracles, but faith comes by hearing. Note, They who, by the providence of God, are deprived of bodily sight, may yet, by the grace of God, have the eyes of their understanding so enlightened, as to discern those great things of God, which are hid from the wise and prudent.
(2.) Their petition, Have mercy on
us. It was foretold that the Son of David should be
merciful (
(3.) Their importunity in this request;
they followed him, crying. It seems, he did not take notice
of them at first, for he would try their faith, which he knew to be
strong; would quicken their prayers, and make his cures the more
valued, when they did not always come at the first word; and would
teach us to continue instant in prayer, always to pray, and not
to faint: and, though the answer do not come presently, yet to
wait for it, and to follow providence, even in those steps and out
goings of it which seem to neglect or contradict our prayers.
Christ would not heal them publicly in the streets, for this was a
cure he would have kept private (
2. The confession of faith, which Christ
drew from them upon this occasion. When they came to him for mercy,
he asked them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? Note,
Faith is the great condition of Christ's favours. They who would
receive the mercy of Christ, must firmly believe the
power of Christ. What we would have him do for us, we must
be fully assured that he is able to do. They followed
Christ, and followed him crying, but the great question is, Do
ye believe? Nature may work fervency, but it is only grace that
can work faith; spiritual blessings are obtained only by faith.
They had intimated their faith in the office of Christ as Son of
David, and in his mercy; but Christ demands likewise a
profession of faith in his power. Believe ye that I am able to
do this; to bestow this favour; to give sight to the blind, as
well as to cure the palsy and raise the dead? Note, It is good to
be particular in the exercise of faith, to apply the general
assurances of God's power and good will, and the general promises,
to our particular exigencies. All shall work for good, and
if all, then this. "Believe ye that I am able, not only to
prevail with God for it, as a prophet, but that I am able to do
it by my own power?" This will amount to their belief of his
being not only the Son of David, but the Son of God;
for it is God's prerogative to open the eyes of the blind
(
To this question they give an immediate
answer, without hesitation: they said, Yea, Lord. Though he
had kept them in suspense awhile, and had not helped them at first,
they honestly imputed that to his wisdom, not to his weakness, and
were still confident of his ability. Note, The treasures of mercy
that are laid up in the power of Christ, are laid out and
wrought for those that trust in him,
3. The cure that Christ wrought on them;
he touched their eyes,
4. The charge he gave them to keep it
private (
But honour is like the shadow, which, as it
flees from those that follow it, so it follows those that flee from
it (
II. The healing of a dumb man, that was possessed with a devil. And here observe,
1. His case, which was very sad. He was
under the power of the devil in this particular instance, that he
was disabled from speaking,
2. His cure, which was very sudden
(
3. The consequences of this cure.
(1.) The multitudes marvelled; and
well they might; though few believed, many wondered. The
admiration of the common people is sooner raised than any other
affection. It was foretold, that the new song, the New-Testament
song, should be sung for marvellous works,
(2.) The Pharisees blasphemed,
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.
Here is, I. A conclusion of the foregoing
account of Christ's preaching and miracles (
Observe how Christ in his preaching had respect,
1. To the private towns. He visited not
only the great and wealthy cities, but the poor, obscure villages;
there he preached, there he healed. The souls of those that are
meanest in the world are as precious to Christ, and should be to
us, as the souls of those that make the greatest figure. Rich
and poor meet together in him, citizens and boors: his
righteous acts towards the inhabitants of his villages must
be rehearsed,
2. To the public worship. He taught in their synagogues, (1.) That he might bear a testimony to solemn assemblies, even then when there were corruptions in them. We must not forsake the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is. (2.) That he might have an opportunity of preaching there, where people were gathered together, with an expectation to hear. Thus, even where the gospel church was founded, and Christian meetings erected, the apostles often preached in the synagogues of the Jews. It is the wisdom of the prudent, to make the best of that which is.
II. A preface, or introduction, to the
account in the following chapter, of his sending forth his
apostles. He took notice of the multitude (
1. He pities them, and was concerned for
them (
See what moved this pity. (1.) They
fainted; they were destitute, vexed, wearied. They
strayed, so some; were loosed one from another; The staff of
bands was broken,
2. He excited his disciples to pray for
them. His pity put him upon devising means for the good of these
people. It appears (
(1.) How the case stood; The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. People desired good preaching, but there were few good preachers. There was a great deal of work to be done, and a great deal of good likely to be done, but there wanted hands to do it. [1.] It was an encouragement, that the harvest was so plenteous. It was not strange, that there were multitudes that needed instruction, but it was what does not often happen, that they who needed it, desired it, and were forward to receive it. They that were ill taught were desirous to be better taught; people's expectations were raised, and there was such a moving of affections, as promised well. Note, It is a blessed thing, to see people in love with good preaching. The valleys are then covered over with corn, and there are hopes it may be well gathered in. That is a gale of opportunity, that calls for a double care and diligence in the improvement of it; a harvest-day should be a busy day. [2.] It was a pity when it was so that the labourers should be so few; that the corn should shed and spoil, and rot upon the ground for want of reapers; loiterers many, but labourers very few. Note, It is ill with the church, when good work stands still, or goes slowly on, for want of good workmen; when it is so, the labourers that there are have need to be very busy.
(2.) What was their duty in this case
(
This chapter is an ordination sermon, which our
Lord Jesus preached, when he advanced his twelve disciples to the
degree and dignity of apostles. In the close of the foregoing
chapter, he had stirred up them and others to pray that God would
send forth labourers, and here we have an immediate answer to that
prayer: while they are yet speaking he hears and performs. What we
pray for, according to Christ's direction, shall be given, Now here
we have, I. The general commission that was given them,
1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
Here we are told, I. Who they were that
Christ ordained to be his apostles or ambassadors; they were his
disciples,
1. In a state of probation. Though he knows
what is in man, though he knew from the first what was in them
(
2. In a state of preparation. All this
while he had been fitting them for this great work. Note, Those
whom Christ intends for, and calls to, any work, he first prepares
and qualifies, in some measure, for it. He prepared them, (1.) By
taking them to be with him. Note, The best preparative for
the work of the ministry, is an acquaintance and communion with
Jesus Christ. They that would serve Christ, must first be
with him (
II. What the commission was that he gave them.
1. He called them to him,
2. He gave them power, exousian, authority in his name, to command men to obedience, and for the confirmation of that authority, to command devils too into a subjection. Note, All rightful authority is derived from Jesus Christ. All power is given to him without limitation, and the subordinate powers that be are ordained of him. Some of his honour he put on his ministers, as Moses put some of his on Joshua. Note, It is an undeniable proof of the fulness of power which Christ used as Mediator, that he could impart his power to those he employed, and enable them to work the same miracles that he wrought in his name. He gave them power over unclean spirits, and over all manner of sickness. Note, The design of the gospel was to conquer the devil and to cure the world. These preachers were sent out destitute of all external advantages to recommend them; they had no wealth, nor learning, nor titles of honour, and they made a very mean figure; it was therefore requisite that they should have some extraordinary power to advance them above the scribes.
(1.) He gave them power against unclean
spirits, to cast them out. Note, The power that is committed to
the ministers of Christ, is directly levelled against the devil and
his kingdom. The devil, as an unclean spirit, is working
both in doctrinal errors (
(2.) He gave them power to heal all manner of sickness. He authorized them to work miracles for the confirmation of their doctrine, to prove that it was of God; and they were to work useful miracles for the illustration of it, to prove that it is not only faithful, but well worthy of all acceptation; that the design of the gospel is to heal and save. Moses's miracles were many of them for destruction; those Mahomet pretended to, were for ostentation; but the miracles Christ wrought, and appointed his apostles to work, were all for edification, and evince him to be, not only the great Teacher and Ruler, but the great Redeemer, of the world. Observe what an emphasis is laid upon the extent of their power to all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease, without the exception even of those that are reckoned incurable, and the reproach of physicians. Note, In the grace of the gospel there is a salve for every sore, a remedy for every malady. There is no spiritual disease so malignant, so inveterate, but there is a sufficiency of power in Christ, for the cure of it. Let none therefore say there is no hope, or that the breach is wide as the sea, that cannot be healed.
III. The number and names of those that
were commissioned; they are made apostles, that is, messengers. An
angel, and an apostle, both signify the same thing—one sent on
an errand, an ambassador. All faithful ministers are sent of
Christ, but they that were first, and immediately, sent by him, are
eminently called apostles, the prime ministers of state in
his kingdom. Yet this was but the infancy of their office; it was
when Christ ascended on high that he gave some
apostles,
1. Their number was twelve, referring to
the number of the tribes of Israel, and the sons of Jacob that were
the patriarchs of those tribes. The gospel church must be the
Israel of God; the Jews must be first invited into it; the apostles
must be spiritual fathers, to beget a seed to Christ. Israel after
the flesh is to be rejected for their infidelity; these twelve,
therefore, are appointed to be the fathers of another Israel. These
twelve, by their doctrine, were to judge the twelve tribes of
Israel,
2. Their names are here left upon record,
and it is their honour; yet in this they had more reason to
rejoice, that their names were written in heaven (
(1.) There are some of these twelve apostles, of whom we know no more, from the scripture, than their names; as Bartholomew, and Simon the Canaanite; and yet they were faithful servants to Christ and his church. Note, all the good ministers of Christ are not alike famous, nor their actions alike celebrated.
(2.) They are names by couples; for at first they were sent forth two and two, because two are better than one; they would be serviceable to each other, and the more serviceable jointly to Christ and souls; what one forgot the other would remember, and out of the mouth of two witnesses every word would be established. Three couple of them were brethren; Peter and Andrew, James and John, and the other James and Lebbeus. Note, Friendship and fellowship ought to be kept up among relations, and to be made serviceable to religion. It is an excellent thing, when brethren by nature are brethren by grace, and those two bonds strengthen each other.
(3.) Peter is named first, because he was first called; or because he was the most forward among them, and upon all occasions made himself the mouth of the rest, and because he was to be the apostle of the circumcision; but that gave him no power over the rest of the apostles, nor is there the least mark of any supremacy that was given to him, or ever claimed by him, in this sacred college.
(4.) Matthew, the penman of this gospel, is
here joined with Thomas (
(5.) Simon is called the Canaanite, or rather the Canite, from Cana of Galilee, where probably he was born; or Simon the Zealot, which some make to be the signification of Kananites.
(6.) Judas Iscariot is always named last, and with that black brand upon his name, who also betrayed him; which intimates that from the first, Christ knew what a wretch he was, that he had a devil, and would prove a traitor; yet Christ took him among the apostles, that it might not be a surprise and discouragement to his church, if, at any time, the vilest scandals should break out in the best societies. Such spots there have been in our feasts of charity; tares among the wheat, wolves among the sheep; but there is a day of discovery and separation coming, where hypocrites shall be unmasked and discarded. Neither the apostleship, nor the rest of the apostles, were ever the worse for Judas's being one of the twelve, while his wickedness was concealed and did not break out.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into a house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
We have here the instructions that Christ gave to his disciples, when he gave them their commission. Whether this charge was given them in a continued discourse, or the several articles of it hinted to them at several times, is not material; in this he commanded them. Jacob's blessing his sons, is called his commanding them, and with these commands Christ commanded a blessing. Observe,
I. The people to whom he sent them. These ambassadors are directed what places to go to.
1. Not to the Gentiles nor the Samaritans. They must not go into the way of the Gentiles, nor into any road out of the land of Israel, whatever temptations they might have. The Gentiles must not have the gospel brought them, till the Jews have first refused it. As to the Samaritans, who were the posterity of the mongrel people that the king of Assyria planted about Samaria, their country lay between Judea and Galilee, so that they could not avoid going into the way of the Samaritans, but they must not enter into any of their cities. Christ had declined manifesting himself to the Gentiles or Samaritans, and therefore the apostles must not preach to them. If the gospel be hid from any place, Christ thereby hides himself from that place. This restraint was upon them only in their first mission, afterwards they were appointed to go into all the world, and teach all nations.
2. But to the lost sheep of the house of
Israel. To them Christ appropriated his own ministry (
II. The preaching work which he appointed
them. He did not send them forth without an errand; no, As ye
go, preach,
Now this was the same that John the Baptist
and Christ had preached before. Note, People need to have good
truths pressed again and again upon them, and if they be preached
and heard with new affections, they are as if they were fresh to
us. Christ, in the gospel, is the same yesterday, to-day, and
for ever,
III. The power he gave them to work
miracles for the confirmation of their doctrine,
1. To use their power in doing good: not "Go and remove mountains," or "fetch fire from heaven," but, Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers. They are sent abroad as public blessings, to intimate to the world, that love and goodness were the spirit and genius of that gospel which they came to preach, and of that kingdom which they were employed to set up. By this it would appear, that they were the servants of that God who is good and does good, and whose mercy is over all his works; and that the intention of the doctrine they preached, was to heal sick souls, and to raise those that were dead in sin; and therefore, perhaps, that of raising the dead is mentioned; for though we read not of their raising any to life before the resurrection of Christ, yet they were instrumental to raise many to spiritual life.
2. In doing good freely; Freely ye heave
received, freely give. Those that had power to heal all
diseases, had an opportunity to enrich themselves; who would not
purchase such easy certain cures at any rate? Therefore they are
cautioned not to make a gain of the power they had to work
miracles: they must cure gratis, further to exemplify the
nature and complexion of the gospel kingdom, which is made up, not
only of grace, but of free grace. Gratia gratis data
(
IV. The provision that must be made for them in this expedition; it is a thing to be considered in sending an ambassador, who must bear the charge of the embassy. As to that,
1. They must make no provision for it
themselves,
2. They might expect that those to whom
they were sent would provide for them what was necessary,
V. The proceedings they were to observe in
dealing with any place,
1. They are here directed how to conduct themselves toward those that were strangers to them; How to do,
(1.) In strange towns and cities:
when you come to a town, enquire who in it is worthy.
[1.] It is supposed that there were some such in every place, as
were better disposed than others to receive the gospel, and the
preachers of it; though it was a time of general corruption and
apostasy. Note, In the worst of times and places, we may charitably
hope that there are some who distinguish themselves, and are better
than their neighbours; some who swim against the stream, and are as
wheat among the chaff. There were saints in Nero's household.
Enquire who is worthy, who there are that have some fear of God
before their eyes, and have made a good improvement of the light
and knowledge they have. The best are far from meriting the favour
of a gospel offer; but some would be more likely than others to
give the apostles and their message a favourable entertainment, and
would not trample these pearls under their feet. Note, Previous
dispositions to that which is good, are both directions and
encouragements to ministers, in dealing with people. There is most
hope of the word being profitable to those who are already so well
inclined, as that it is acceptable to them; and there is here and
there one such. [2.] They must enquire out such; not enquire for
the best inns; public houses were no proper places for them that
neither took money with them (
(2.) In strange houses. When they had found
the house of one they thought worthy, they must at their entrance
salute it. "In those common civilities, be beforehand with people,
in token of your humility. Think it not a disparagement, to invite
yourselves into a house, nor stand upon the punctilio of
being invited. Salute the family, [1.] To draw on further
discourse, and so to introduce your message." (From matters of
common conversation, we may insensibly pass into that communication
which is good to the use of edifying.) [2.] "To try whether you are
welcome or not; you will take notice whether the salutation be
received with shyness and coldness, or with a ready return. He that
will not receive your salutation kindly, will not receive your
message kindly; for he that is unskilful and unfaithful in a
little, will also be in much,
When they had saluted the family after a
godly sort, they must by the return, judge concerning the family,
and proceed accordingly. Note, The eye of God is upon us, to
observe what entertainment we give to good people and good
ministers; if the house be worthy, let your peace come and
rest upon it; if not, let it return to you,
First, For satisfaction to the
apostles. The common salutation was, Peace be unto you;
this, as they used it, was turned into gospel; it was the peace
of God, the peace of the kingdom of heaven, that they wished.
Now lest they should make a scruple of pronouncing this blessing
upon all promiscuously, because many were utterly unworthy of it,
this is to clear them of that scruple; Christ tells them that this
gospel prayer (for so it was now become) should be put up for all,
as the gospel proffer was made to all indefinitely, and that they
should leave it to God who knows the heart, and every man's true
character, to determine the issue of it. If the house be worthy, it
will reap the benefit of your blessing; if not, there is no harm
done, you will not lose the benefit of it; it shall return to
you, as David's prayers for his ungrateful enemies did,
Secondly, For direction to them.
"If, upon your salutation, it appear that they are indeed worthy,
let them have more of your company, and so let your peace come
upon them; preach the gospel to them, peace by Jesus Christ;
but if otherwise, if they carry it rudely to you, and shut their
doors against you, let your peace, as much as in you lies,
return to you. Retract what you have said, and turn your
backs upon them; by slighting this, they have made themselves
unworthy of the rest of your favours, and cut themselves short of
them." Note, Great blessings are often lost by a neglect seemingly
small and inconsiderable, when men are in their probation and upon
their behaviour. Thus Esau lost his birthright (
2. They are here directed how to carry it
towards those that were refusers of them. The case is put
(
Now in this case we have here,
(1.) The directions given to the apostles
what to do. They must depart out of that house or city.
Note, The gospel will not tarry long with those that put it away
from them. At their departure they must shake off the dust of
their feet, [1.] In detestation of their wickedness; it was so
abominable, that it did even pollute the ground they went upon,
which must therefore be shaken off as a filthy thing. The
apostles must have no fellowship nor communion with them; must not
so much as carry away the dust of their city with them. The work
of them that turn aside shall not cleave to me,
(2.) The doom passed upon such
wilful recusants,
16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
All these verses relate to the sufferings of Christ's ministers in their work, which they are here taught to expect, and prepare for; they are directed also how to bear them, and how to go on with their work in the midst of them. This part of the sermon looks further than to their present mission; for we find not that they met with any great hardships or persecutions while Christ was with them, nor were they well able to bear them; but they are here forewarned of the troubles they should meet with, when after Christ's resurrection, their commission should be enlarged, and the kingdom of heaven, which was not at hand, should be actually set up; they dreamed of nothing then, but outward pomp and power; but Christ tells them, they must expect greater sufferings than they were yet called to; that they should then be made prisoners, when they expected to be made princes. It is good to be told what troubles we may hereafter meet with, that we may provide accordingly, and may not boast, as if we had put off the harness, when we are yet but girding it on.
We have here intermixed, I. Predictions of trouble: and, II. Prescriptions of counsel and comfort, with reference to it.
I. We have here predictions of trouble; which the disciples should meet with in their work: Christ foresaw their sufferings as well as his own, and yet will have them go on, as he went on himself; and he foretold them, not only that the troubles might not be a surprise to them, and so a shock to their faith, but that, being the accomplishment of a prediction, they might be a confirmation to their faith.
He tells them what they should suffer, and from whom.
1. What they should suffer: hard
things to be sure; for, Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the
midst of wolves,
(1.) They must expect to be hated,
(2.) They must expect to be apprehended and
arraigned as malefactors. Their restless malice is resistless
malice, and they will not only attempt, but will prevail, to
deliver you up to the councils (
(3.) They must expect to be put to death
(
(4.) They must expect, in the midst of
these sufferings, to be branded with the most odious and
ignominious names and characters that could be. Persecutors would
be ashamed in this world, if they did not first dress up those in
bear-skins whom they thus bait, and represent them in such colours
as may serve to justify such cruelties. The blackest of all the ill
characters they give them is here stated; they call them Beelzebub,
the name of the prince of the devils,
(5.) These sufferings are here represented
by a sword and division,
[1.] Look not for peace, but a
sword, Christ came to give the sword of the word, with
which his disciples fight against the world, and conquering
work this sword has made (
[2.] Look not for peace, but
division (
2. They are here told from whom, and by
whom, they should suffer these hard things. Surely hell itself must
be let loose, and devils, those desperate and despairing spirits,
that have no part nor lot in the great salvation, must
become incarnate, ere such spiteful enemies could be found to a
doctrine, the substance of which was good will toward men,
and the reconciling of the world to God; no, would you think
it? all this mischief arises to the preachers of the gospel, from
those to whom they came to preach salvation. Thus the
blood-thirsty hate the upright, but the just seek his soul
(
These hard things Christ's disciples must suffer,
(1.) From men (
(2.) From professing men, men that have
a form of godliness, and make a show of religion. They will
scourge you in their synagogues, their places of meeting for
the worship of God, and for the exercise of their
church-discipline: so that they looked upon the scourging of
Christ's ministers to be a branch of their religion. Paul was
five times scourged in the synagogues,
(3.) From great men, and men in authority.
The Jews did not only scourge them, which was the utmost their
remaining power extended to, but when they could go no further
themselves, they delivered them up to the Roman powers, as they did
Christ,
(4.) From all men (
(5.) From those of their own kindred.
The brother shall deliver up the brother to death,
II. With these predictions of trouble, we have here prescriptions of counsels and comforts for a time of trial. He sends them out exposed to danger indeed, and expecting it, but well armed with instructions and encouragements, sufficient to bear them up, and bear them out, in all these trials. Let us gather up what he says,
1. By way of counsel and direction in several things.
(1.) Be ye wise as serpents,
(2.) Be ye harmless as doves. "Be mild, and meek, and dispassionate; not only do nobody any hurt, but bear nobody any ill will; be without gall, as doves are; this must always go along with the former." They are sent forth among wolves, therefore must be as wise as serpents, but they are sent forth as sheep, therefore must be harmless as doves. We must be wise, not to wrong ourselves, but rather so than wrong any one else; must use the harmlessness of the dove to bear twenty injuries, rather than the subtlety of the serpent to offer or to return one. Note, It must be the continual care of all Christ's disciples, to be innocent and inoffensive in word and deed, especially in consideration of the enemies they are in the midst of. We have need of a dove-like spirit, when we are beset with birds of prey, that we may neither provoke them nor be provoked by them: David coveted the wings of a dove, on which to fly away and be at rest, rather than the wings of a hawk. The Spirit descended on Christ as a dove, and all believers partake of the Spirit of Christ, a dove-like spirit, made for love, not for war.
(3.) Beware of men,
(4.) Take no thought how or what ye
shall speak,
(5.) When they persecute you in this
city, flee to another,
(6.) Fear them not (
Yes, this is soon said; but when it comes to the trial, racks and tortures, dungeons and galleys, axes and gibbets, fire and faggot, are terrible things, enough to make the stoutest heart to tremble, and to start back, especially when it is plain, that they may be avoided by a few declining steps; and therefore, to fortify us against this temptation, we have here,
[1.] A good reason against this fear, taken
from the limited power of the enemies; they kill the body,
that is the utmost their rage can extend to; hitherto they can go,
if God permit them, but no further; they are not able to kill
the soul, nor to do it any hurt, and the soul is the man. By
this it appears, that the soul does not (as some dream) fall asleep
at death, nor is deprived of thought and perception; for then the
killing of the body would be the killing of the soul too. The soul
is killed when it is separated from God and his love, which is its
life, and is made a vessel of his wrath; now this is out of the
reach of their power. Tribulation, distress, and persecution
may separate us from all the world, but cannot part between us and
God, cannot make us either not to love him, or not to be loved by
him,
[2.] A good remedy against it, and that is,
to fear God. Fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body
in hell. Note, First, Hell is the destruction both of
soul and body; not of the being of either, but the
well—being of both; it is the ruin of the whole man; if the
soul be lost, the body is lost too. They sinned together; the body
was the soul's tempter to sin, and its tool in sin, and they must
eternally suffer together. Secondly, This destruction comes
from the power of God: he is able to destroy; it is a
destruction from his glorious power (
(7.) What I tell you in darkness, that
speak ye in light (
2. By way of comfort and encouragement. Here is very much said to that purpose, and all little enough, considering the many hardships they were to grapple with, throughout the course of their ministry, and their present weakness, which was such, as that, without some powerful support, they could scarcely bear even the prospect of such usage; Christ therefore shows them why they should be of good cheer.
(1.) Here is one word peculiar to their
present mission,
(2.) Here are many words that relate to their work in general, and the troubles they were to meet with in it; and they are good words and comfortable words.
[1.] That their sufferings were for a
testimony against them and the Gentiles,
[2.] That upon all occasions they should
have God's special presence with them, and the immediate assistance
of his Holy Spirit, particularly when they should be called out to
bear their testimony before governors and kings; it shall be
given you (said Christ) in that same hour what ye shall
speak. Christ's disciples were chosen from among the foolish
of the world, unlearned and ignorant men, and, therefore, might
justly distrust their own abilities, especially when they were
called before great men. When Moses was sent to Pharaoh, he
complained, I am not eloquent,
[3.] That he that endures to the end
shall be saved,
[4.] That whatever hard usage the disciples
of Christ meet with, it is no more than what their Master met with
before (
[5.] That there is nothing covered that
shall not be revealed,
[6.] That the providence of God is in a
special manner conversant about the saints, in their suffering,
First, The general extent of
providence to all the creatures, even the least, and least
considerable, to the sparrows,
Secondly, The particular cognizance
which providence takes of the disciples of Christ, especially in
their sufferings (
[7.] That he will shortly, in the day of
triumph, own those who now own him, in the day of trial, when those
who deny him shall be for ever disowned and rejected by him,
[8.] That the foundation of their
discipleship was laid in such a temper and disposition, as would
make sufferings very light and easy to them; and it was upon the
condition of a preparedness for suffering, that Christ took them to
be his followers,
First, Before our nearest and
dearest relations; father or mother, son or daughter.
Between these relations, because there is little room left for
envy, there is commonly more room for love, and, therefore, these
are instanced, as relations which are most likely to affect us.
Children must love their parents, and parents must love their
children; but if they love them better than Christ, they are
unworthy of him. As we must not be deterred from Christ by
the hatred of our relations which he spoke of (
Secondly, Before our ease and safety. We must take up our cross and follow him, else we are not worthy of him. Here observe, 1. They who would follow Christ, must expect their cross and take it up. 2. In taking up the cross, we must follow Christ's example, and bear it as he did. 3. It is a great encouragement to us, when we meet with crosses, that in bearing them we follow Christ, who has showed us the way; and that if we follow him faithfully, he will lead us through sufferings like him, to glory with him.
Thirdly, Before life itself,
[9.] That Christ himself would so heartily
espouse their cause, as to show himself a friend to all their
friends, and to repay all the kindnesses that should at any time be
bestowed upon them,
First, It is here implied, that though the generality would reject them, yet they should meet with some who would receive and entertain them, would bid the message welcome to their hearts, and the messengers to their houses, for the sake of it. Why was the gospel market made, but that if some will not, others will. In the worst of times there is a remnant according to the election of grace. Christ's ministers shall not labour in vain.
Secondly, Jesus Christ takes what is
done to his faithful ministers, whether in kindness or in
unkindness, as done to himself, and reckons himself treated
as they are treated. He that receiveth you, receiveth me.
Honour or contempt put upon an ambassador reflects honour or
contempt upon the prince that sends him, and ministers are
ambassadors for Christ. See how Christ may still be
entertained by those who would testify their respects to him; his
people and ministers we have always with us; and he is with them
always, even to the end of the world. Nay, the honour rises
higher, He that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
Not only Christ takes it as done to himself, but through Christ God
does so too. By entertaining Christ's ministers, they entertain not
angels unawares, but Christ, nay, and God himself, and
unawares too, as appears,
Thirdly, That though the kindness
done to Christ's disciples be never so small, yet if there be
occasion for it, and ability to do no more, it shall be accepted,
though it be but a cup of cold water given to one of these
little ones,
Fourthly, That kindness to Christ's disciples which he will accept, must be done with an eye to Christ, and for his sake. A prophet must be received in the name of a prophet, and a righteous man in the name of a righteous man, and one of those little ones in the name of a disciple; not because they are learned, or witty, nor because they are our relations or neighbours, but because they are righteous, and so bear Christ's image; because they are prophets and disciples, and so are sent on Christ's errand. It is a believing regard to Christ that puts an acceptable value upon the kindnesses done to his ministers. Christ does not interest himself in the matter, unless we first interest him in it. Ut tibi debeam aliquid pro eo quod præstas, debes non tantum mihi præstare, sed tanquam mihi—If you wish me to feel an obligation to you for any service you render, you must not only perform the service, but you must convince me that you do it for my sake. Seneca.
In this chapter we have, I. The constant and
unwearied diligence of our Lord Jesus in his great work of
preaching the gospel,
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see: 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
The first verse of this chapter some join to the foregoing chapter, and make it (not unfitly) the close of that.
1. The ordination sermon which Christ
preached to his disciples in the foregoing chapter is here called
his commanding them. Note, Christ's commissions imply commands.
Their preaching of the gospel was not only permitted them, but it
was enjoined them. It was not a thing respecting which they were
left at their liberty, but necessity was laid upon them,
2. When Christ had said what he had to say
to his disciples, he departed thence. It should seem they
were very loth to leave their Master, till he departed and
separated himself from them; as the nurse withdraws the hand, that
the child may learn to go by itself. Christ would now teach them
how to live, and how to work, without his bodily presence. It was
expedient for them, that Christ should thus go away for
awhile, that they might be prepared for his long departure, and
that, by the help of the Spirit, their own hands might be
sufficient for them (
3. Christ departed, to teach and
preach in the cities whither he sent his disciples before him
to work miracles (
What he preached we are not told, but it
was probably to the same purpose with his sermon on the mount. But
here is next recorded a message which John Baptist sent to Christ,
and his return to it,
Now John Baptist, hearing of Christ's works, sent two of his disciples to him; and what passed between them and him we have here an account of. Here is,
I. The question they had to propose to him:
Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?
This was a serious and important question; Art thou the Messiah
promised, or not? Art thou the Christ? Tell us. 1. It is taken
for granted that the Messiah should come. It was one of the names
by which he was known to the Old-Testament saints, he that
cometh or shall come,
II. Here is Christ's answer to this
question,
1. He points them to what they heard and saw, which they must tell John, that he might from thence take occasion the more fully to instruct and convince them out of their own mouths. Go and tell him what you hear and see. Note, Our senses may and ought to be appealed to in those things that are their proper objects. Therefore the popish doctrine of the real presence agrees not with the truth as it is in Jesus; for Christ refers us to the things we hear and see. Go and tell John,
(1.) What you see of the power of
Christ's miracles; you see how, by the word of Jesus, the
blind receive their sight, the lame walk, &c.
Christ's miracles were done openly, and in the view of all; for
they feared not the strongest and most impartial scrutiny.
Veritas no quærit angulos—Truth seeks not concealment. They
are to be considered, [1.] As the acts of a divine power.
None but the God of nature could thus overrule and outdo the power
of nature. It is particularly spoken of as God's prerogative to
open the eyes of the blind,
(2.) Tell him what you hear of the
preaching of his gospel, which accompanies his miracles.
Faith, though confirmed by seeing, comes by hearing. Tell him, [1.]
That the poor preach the gospel; so some read it. It proves
Christ's divine mission, that those whom he employed in founding
his kingdom were poor men, destitute of all secular advantages,
who, therefore, could never have carried their point, if they had
not been carried on by a divine power. [2.] That the poor have
the gospel preached to them. Christ's auditory is made up of
such as the scribes and Pharisees despised, and looked upon with
contempt, and the rabbies would not instruct, because they
were notable to pay them. The Old-Testament prophets were
sent mostly to kings and princes, but Christ preached to the
congregations of the poor. It was foretold that the poor
of the flock should wait upon him,
2. He pronounces a blessing on those
that were not offended in him,
7 And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto
the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the
wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what
went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they
that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But
what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and
more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among
them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than
John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom
of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John
the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and
the law prophesied until
We have here the high encomium which our
Lord Jesus gave of John the Baptist; not only to revive his honour,
but to revive his work. Some of Christ's disciples might perhaps
take occasion from the question John sent, to reflect upon him, as
weak and wavering, and inconsistent with himself, to prevent which
Christ gives him this character. Note, It is our duty to consult
the reputation of our brethren, and not only to remove, but to
obviate and prevent, jealousies and ill thoughts of them; and we
must take all occasions, especially such as discover any thing of
infirmity, to speak well of those who are praiseworthy, and to give
them that fruit of their hands. John the Baptist, when he
was upon the stage, and Christ in privacy and retirement, bore
testimony to Christ; and now that Christ appeared publicly, and
John was under a cloud, he bore testimony to John. Note, They who
have a confirmed interest themselves, should improve it for the
helping of the credit and reputation of others, whose character
claims it, but whose temper or present circumstances put them out
of the way of it. This is giving honour to whom honour is due. John
had abased himself to honour Christ (
Now concerning this commendation of John, observe,
I. That Christ spoke thus honourably of
John, not in the hearing of John's disciples, but as they
departed, just after they were gone,
II. That what Christ said concerning John,
was intended not only for his praise, but for the people's profit,
to revive the remembrance of John's ministry, which had been well
attended, but which was now (as other such things used to be)
strangely forgotten: they did for a season, and but for a
season, rejoice in his light,
III. Let us see what the commendation of John was. They know not what answer to make to Christ's question; well, says Christ, "I will tell you what a man John the Baptist was."
1. "He was a firm, resolute man, and not
a reed shaken with the wind; you have been so in your
thoughts of him, but he was not so. He was not wavering in
his principles, nor uneven in his conversation; but was remarkable
for his steadiness and constant consistency with himself." They who
are weak as reeds will be shaken as reeds; but John
was strong in spirit,
2. He was a self-denying man, and mortified to this world. "Was he a man clothed in soft raiment? If so, you would not have gone into the wilderness to see him, but to the court. You went to see one that had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; his mien and habit showed that he was dead to all the pomps of the world and the pleasures of sense; his clothing agreed with the wilderness he lived in, and the doctrine he preached there, that of repentance. Now you cannot think that he who was such a stranger to the pleasures of a court, should be brought to change his mind by the terrors of a prison, and now to question whether Jesus be the Messiah or not!" Note, they who have lived a life of mortification, are least likely to be driven off from their religion by persecution. He was not a man clothed in soft raiment; such there are, but they are in kings' houses. Note, It becomes people in all their appearances to be consistent with their character and their situation. They who are preachers must not affect to look like courtiers; nor must they whose lot is cast in common dwellings, be ambitious of the soft clothing which they wear who are in kings' houses. Prudence teaches us to be of a piece. John appeared rough and unpleasant, yet they flocked after him. Note, The remembrance of our former zeal in attending on the word of God, should quicken us to, and in, our present work: let it not be said that we have done and suffered so many things in vain, have run in vain and laboured in vain.
3. His greatest commendation of all was his office and ministry, which was more his honour than any personal endowments or qualifications could be; and therefore this is most enlarged upon in a full encomium.
(1.) He was a prophet, yea, and
more than a prophet (
(2.) He was the same that was predicted to
be Christ's forerunner (
(3.) There was not a greater born of
women than John the Baptist,
Yet this high encomium of John has a
surprising limitation, notwithstanding, he that is least in the
kingdom of heaven is greater than he. [1.] In the kingdom of
glory. John was a great and good man, but he
was yet in a state of infirmity and imperfection, and therefore
came short of glorified saints, and the spirits of just men made
perfect. Note, First, There are degrees of glory in
heaven, some that are less than others there; though every vessel
is alike full, all are not alike large and capacious.
Secondly, The least saint in heaven is greater, and
knows more, and loves more, and does more in praising God, and
receives more from him, than the greatest in this world. The saints
on earth are excellent ones (
(4.) The great commendation of John the
Baptist was, that God owned his ministry, and made it wonderfully
successful for the breaking of the ice, and the preparing of people
for the kingdom of heaven. From the days of the first
appearing of John the Baptist, until now (which was not much
above two years), a great deal of good was done; so quick was the
motion when it came near to Christ the Centre; The kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence—biazetai-vim
patitur, like the violence of an army taking a city by storm,
or of a crowd bursting into a house, so the violent take it by
force. The meaning of this we have in the parallel place,
[1.] An improbable multitude. Those
strove for a place in this kingdom, that one would think had no
right nor title to it, and so seemed to be intruders, and to make a
tortuous entry, as our law calls it, a wrongful and forcible
one. When the children of the kingdom are excluded out of
it, and many come into it from the east and the west, then
it suffers violence. Compare this with
[2.] An importunate multitude. This
violence denotes a strength, and vigour, and earnestness of desire
and endeavour, in those who followed John's ministry, else they
would not have come so far to attend upon it. It shows us also,
what fervency and zeal are required of all those who design to make
heaven of their religion. Note, They who would enter into the
kingdom of heaven must strive to enter; that kingdom
suffers a holy violence; self must be denied, the bent and bias,
the frame and temper, of the mind must be altered; there are hard
sufferings to be undergone, a force to be put upon the corrupt
nature; we must run, and wrestle, and fight, and be in an
agony, and all little enough to win such a prize, and to get
over such opposition from without and from within. The violent
take it by force. They who will have an interest in the great
salvation are carried out towards it with a strong desire, will
have it upon any terms, and not think them hard, nor quit
their hold without a blessing,
(5.) The ministry of John was the
beginning of the gospel, as it is reckoned,
[1.] In John the Old Testament dispensation
began to die,
[2.] In him the New-Testament day began to
dawn; for (
Lastly, Our Lord Jesus closes this
discourse with a solemn demand of attention (
16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not: 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
Christ was going on in the praise of John
the Baptist and his ministry, but here stops on a sudden, and turns
that to the reproach of those who enjoyed both that, and the
ministry of Christ and his apostles too, in vain. As to that
generation, we may observe to whom he compares them
(
I. As to that generation, the body of the Jewish people at that time. There were many indeed that pressed into the kingdom of heaven; but the generality continued in unbelief and obstinacy. John was a great and good man, but the generation in which his lot was cast was as barren and unprofitable as could be, and unworthy of him. Note, The badness of the places where good ministers live serves for a foil to their beauty. It was Noah's praise that he was righteous in his generation. Having commended John, he condemns those who had him among them, and did not profit by his ministry. Note, The more praise-worthy the people are, if they slight him, and so it will be found in the day of account.
This our Lord Jesus here sets forth in a parable, yet speaks as if he were at a loss to find out a similitude proper to represent this, Whereunto shall I liken this generation? Note, There is not a greater absurdity than that which they are guilty of who have good preaching among them, and are never the better for it. It is hard to say what they are like. The similitude is taken from some common custom among the Jewish children at their play, who, as is usual with children, imitated the fashions of grown people at their marriages and funerals, rejoicing and lamenting; but being all a jest, it made no impression; no more did the ministry either of John the Baptist or of Christ upon that generation. He especially reflects on the scribes and Pharisees, who had a proud conceit of themselves; therefore to humble them he compares them to children, and their behaviour to children's play.
The parable will be best explained by opening it and the illustration of it together in these five observations.
Note, 1. The God of heaven uses a variety
of proper means and methods for the conversion and salvation of
poor souls; he would have all men to be saved, and therefore
leaves no stone unturned in order to it. The great thing he aims
at, is the melting of our wills into a compliance
with the will of God, and in order to this the affecting of us with
the discoveries he has made of himself. Having various affections
to be wrought upon, he uses various ways of working upon them,
which though differing one from another, all tend to the same
thing, and God is in them all carrying on the same design. In the
parable, this is called his piping to us, and his
mourning to us; he hath piped to us in the precious
promises of the gospel, proper to work upon hope, and mourned to us
in the dreadful threatenings of the law, proper to work upon fear,
that he might frighten us out of our sins and allure us to himself.
He had piped to us in gracious and merciful providences,
mourned to us in calamitous, afflicting providences, and has
set the one over against the other. He has taught his ministers to
change their voice (
In the explanation of the parable is set forth the different temper of John's ministry and of Christ's, who were the two great lights of that generation.
(1.) On the one hand, John came mourning to them, neither eating nor drinking; not conversing familiarly with people, nor ordinarily eating in company, but alone, in his cell in the wilderness, where his meat was locusts and wild honey. Now this, one would think, should work upon them; for such an austere, mortified life as this, was very agreeable to the doctrine he preached: and that minister is most likely to do good, whose conversation is according to his doctrine; and yet the preaching even of such a minister is not always effectual.
(2.) On the other hand, the Son of man
came eating and drinking, and so he piped unto them.
Christ conversed familiarly with all sorts of people, not affecting
any peculiar strictness or austerity; he was affable and easy of
access, not shy of any company, was often at feasts, both with
Pharisees and publicans, to try if this would win upon those who
were not wrought upon by John's reservedness: those who were not
awed by John's frowns, would be allured by Christ's smiles; from
whom St. Paul learned to be come all things to all men,
Note, 2. The various methods which God
takes for the conversion of sinners, are with many fruitless and
ineffectual: "Ye have not danced, ye have not lamented; you
have not been suitably affected either with the one or with the
other." Particular means have, as in medicine, their particular
intentions, which must be answered, particular impressions, which
must be submitted to, in order to the success of the great and
general design; now if people will be neither bound by laws, nor
invited by promises, nor frightened by threatenings, will neither
be awakened by the greatest things, nor allured by the
sweetest things, nor startled by the most terrible
things, nor be made sensible by the plainest things; if they
will hearken to the voice neither of scripture, nor reason, nor
experience, nor providence, nor conscience, nor interest, what more
can be done? The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed, the
founder melteth in vain; reprobate silver shall men call them,
Note, 3. That commonly those persons who do
not profit by the means of grace, are perverse, and reflect upon
the ministers by whom they enjoy those means; and because they do
not get good themselves, they do all the hurt they can to others,
by raising and propagating prejudices against the word, and the
faithful preachers of it. Those who will not comply with God, and
walk after him, confront him, and walk contrary to him. So this
generation did; because they were resolved not to believe
Christ and John, and to own them, as they ought to have done, for
the best of men, they set themselves to abuse them, and to
represent them as the worst. (1.) As for John the Baptist, they
say, He has a devil. They imputed his strictness and
reservedness to melancholy, and some kind or degree of a possession
of Satan. "Why should we heed him? he is a poor hypochondriacal
man, full of fancies, and under the power of a crazed imagination."
(2.) As for Jesus Christ, they imputed his free and obliging
conversation to the more vicious habit of luxury and
flesh-pleasing: Behold a gluttonous man and a wine-bibber.
No reflection could be more foul and invidious; it is the charge
against the rebellious son (
Note, 4. That the cause of this great
unfruitfulness and perverseness of people under the means of grace,
is that they are like children sitting in the markets; they
are foolish as children, froward as children, mindless and playful
as children; would they but show themselves men in
understanding, there would be some hopes of them. The
market-place they sit in is to some a place of idleness
(
Note, 5. Though the means of grace be thus
slighted and abused by many, by the most, yet there is a remnant
that through grace do improve them, and answer the designs of them,
to the glory of God, and the good of their own souls. But wisdom
is justified of her children. Christ is Wisdom; in him
are hid treasures of wisdom; the saints are the children
God has given him,
Well, this is the account Christ gives of
that generation, and that generation is not passed
away, but remains in a succession of the like; for as it was
then, it has been since and is still; some believe the things
which are spoken, and some believe not,
II. As to the particular places in
which Christ was most conversant. What he said in general of that
generation, he applied in particular to those places,
to affect them. Then began he to upbraid them,
1. The sin charged upon them; not any against the moral law, then an appeal would have lain to the gospel, which would have relieved, but a sin against the gospel, the remedial law, and that is impenitency: this was it he upbraided them with, or reproached them for, as the most shameful, ungrateful thing that could be, that they repented not. Note, Wilful impenitency is the great damning sin of multitudes that enjoy the gospel, and which (more than any other) sinners will be upbraided with to eternity. The great doctrine that both John the Baptist, and Christ, and the apostles preached, was repentance; the great thing designed, both in the piping and in the mourning, was to prevail with people to change their minds and ways, to leave their sins and turn to God; and this they would not be brought to. He does not say, because they believed not (for some kind of faith many of them had) that Christ was a Teacher come from God; but because they repented not: their faith did not prevail to the transforming of their hearts, and the reforming of their lives. Christ reproved them for their other sins, that he might lead them to repentance; but when they repented not, He upbraided them with that, as their refusal to be healed: He upbraided them with it, that they might upbraid themselves, and might at length see the folly of it, as that which alone makes the sad case a desperate one, and the wound incurable.
2. The aggravation of the sin; they were
the cities in which most of his mighty works were done; for
thereabouts his principal residence had been for some time. Note,
Some places enjoy the means of grace in greater plenty, power, and
purity, than other places. God is a free agent, and acts so in all
his disposals, both as the God of nature and as the God of grace,
common and distinguishing grace. By Christ's mighty works
they should have been prevailed with, not only to receive his
doctrine, but to obey his law; the curing of bodily diseases should
have been the healing of their souls, but it had not that effect.
Note, The stronger inducements we have to repent, the more heinous
is the impenitency and the severer will the reckoning be, for
Christ keeps account of the mighty works done among us, and
of the gracious works done for us too, by which also we should be
led to repentance,
(1.) Chorazin and Bethsaida are here
instanced (
Now Chorazin and Bethsaida are here
compared with Tyre and Sidon, two maritime cities we read much of
in the Old Testament, that had been brought to ruin, but began to
flourish again; these cities bordered upon Galilee, but were in a
very ill name among the Jews for idolatry and other wickedness.
Christ sometimes went into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon
(
[1.] That Tyre and Sidon would not have
been so bad as Chorazin and Bethsaida. If they had had the same
word preached, and the same miracles wrought among them, they
would have repented, and that long ago, as Nineveh did,
in sackcloth and ashes. Christ, who knows the hearts of all,
knew that if he had gone and lived among them, and preached among
them, he should have done more good there than where he was; yet he
continued where he was for some time, to encourage his ministers to
do so, though they see not the success they desire. Note, Among the
children of disobedience, some are more easily wrought upon than
others; and it is a great aggravation of the impenitency of those
who plentifully enjoy the means of grace, not only that there are
many who sit under the same means that are wrought upon, but that
there are many more that would have been wrought upon, if they had
enjoyed the same means. See
[2.] That therefore Tyre and Sidon shall
not be so miserable as Chorazin and Bethsaida, but it shall be
more tolerable for them in the day of judgment,
(2.) Capernaum is here condemned with an
emphasis (
We have here Capernaum's doom,
[1.] Put absolutely; Thou which art
exalted to heaven shalt be brought down to hell Note,
First, Those who enjoy the gospel in power and purity, are
thereby exalted to heaven; they have therein a great honour
for the present, and a great advantage for eternity; they are
lifted up toward heaven; but if, notwithstanding, they still
cleave to the earth, they may thank themselves that they are
not lifted up into heaven. Secondly, Gospel advantages and
advancements abused will sink sinners so much lower into hell. Our
external privileges will be so far from saving us, that if our
hearts and lives be not agreeable to them, they will but inflame
the reckoning: the higher the precipice is, the more fatal is the
fall from it: Let us not therefore be high-minded, but fear;
not slothful, but diligent. See
[2.] We have it here put in comparison with the doom of Sodom—a place more remarkable, both for sin and ruin, than perhaps any other; and yet Christ here tells us,
First, That Capernaum's means would
have saved Sodom. If these miracles had been done among the
Sodomites, as bad as they were, they would have repented, and
their city would have remained unto this day a monument of
sparing mercy, as now it is of destroying justice,
Secondly, That Sodom's ruin will
therefore be less at the great day than Capernaum's. Sodom will
have many things to answer for, but not the sin of neglecting
Christ, as Capernaum will. If the gospel prove a savour of
death, a killing savour, it is doubly so; it is of death
unto death, so great a death (
25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
In these verses we have Christ looking up to heaven, with thanksgiving to his Father for the sovereignty and security of the covenant of redemption; and looking around him upon this earth, with an offer to all the children of men, to whom these presents shall come, of the privileges and benefits of the covenant of grace.
I. Christ here returns thanks to God for
his favour to those babes who had the mysteries of the
gospel revealed to them (
Now in this thanksgiving of Christ, we may observe,
1. The titles he gives to God; O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth. Note, (1.) In all our approaches to
God, by praise as well as by prayer, it is good for us to eye him
as a Father, and to fasten on that relation, not only when we ask
for the mercies we want, but when we give thanks for the mercies we
have received. Mercies are then doubly sweet, and powerful to
enlarge the heart in praise, when they are received as tokens of a
Father's love, and gifts of a Father's hand; Giving thanks to
the Father,
2. The thing he gives thanks for:
Because thou has hid these things from the wise and prudent,
and yet revealed them to babes. These things; he does
not say what things, but means the great things of the gospel,
the things that belong to our peace,
Note (1.) The great things of the
everlasting gospel have been and are hid from many that were
wise and prudent, that were eminent for learning and worldly
policy; some of the greatest scholars and the greatest statesmen
have been the greatest strangers to gospel mysteries. The world
by wisdom knew not God,
(2.) While the wise and prudent men
of the world are in the dark about gospel mysteries, even the
babes in Christ have the sanctifying saving knowledge of
them: Thou hast revealed them unto babes. Such the disciples
of Christ were; men of mean birth and education; no scholars, no
artists, no politicians, unlearned and ignorant men,
(3.) This difference between the
prudent and the babes is of God's own making. [1.] It is
he that has hid these things from the wise and prudent; he
gave them parts, and learning, and much of human understanding
above others, and they were proud of that, and rested in it, and
looked no further; and therefore God justly denies them the Spirit
of wisdom and revelation, and then, though they hear the sound of
the gospel tidings, they are to them as a strange thing. God
is not the Author of their ignorance and error, but he leaves them
to themselves, and their sin becomes their punishment, and the Lord
is righteous in it. See
(4.) This dispensation must be resolved into the divine sovereignty. Christ himself referred it to that; Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. Christ here subscribes to the will of his Father in this matter; Even so. Let God take what ways he pleases to glorify himself, and make us of what instruments he pleases for the carrying on of his own work; his grace is his own, and he may give or withhold it as he pleases. We can give no reason why Peter, a fisherman, should be made an apostle, and not Nicodemus, a Pharisee, and a ruler of the Jews, though he also believed in Christ; but so it seemed good in God's sight. Christ said this in the hearing of his disciples, to show them that it was not for any merit of their own that they were thus dignified and distinguished, but purely from God's good pleasure; he made them to differ.
(5.) This way of dispensing divine grace is
to be acknowledged by us, as it was by our Lord Jesus, with all
thankfulness. We must thank God, [1.] That these things are
revealed; the mystery hid from ages and generations is
manifested; that they are revealed, not to a few, but to be
published to all the world. [2.] That they are revealed to
babes; that the meek and humble are beautified with this
salvation; and this honour put upon those whom the world pours
contempt upon. [3.] It magnifies the mercy to them, that these
things are hid from the wise and prudent: distinguishing
favours are the most obliging. As Job adored the name of the
Lord in taking away as well as in giving, so may
we in hiding these things from the wise and prudent, as well
as in revealing them unto babes; not as it is their misery,
but as it is a method by which self is abased, proud thoughts
brought down, all flesh silenced, and divine power and wisdom made
to shine the more bright. See
II. Christ here makes a gracious offer of
the benefits of the gospel to all, and these are the things which
are revealed to babes,
1. The solemn preface which ushers in this call or invitation, both to command our attention to it, and to encourage our compliance with it. That we might have strong consolation, in flying for refuge to this hope set before us, Christ prefixes his authority, produces his credentials; we shall see he is empowered to make this offer.
Two things he here lays before us,
(1.) His commission from the Father: All
things are delivered unto me of my Father. Christ, as God, is
equal in power and glory with the Father; but as Mediator he
receives his power and glory from the Father; has all judgment
committed to him. He is authorized to settle a new covenant
between God and man, and to offer peace and happiness to the
apostate world, upon such terms as he should think fit: he was
sanctified and sealed to be the sole Plenipotentiary, to concert
and establish this great affair. In order to this, he has all
power both in heaven and in earth, (
(2.) His intimacy with the Father: No
man knoweth the Son but the Father, Neither knoweth any man the
Father save the Son. This gives us a further satisfaction, and
an abundant one. Ambassadors use to have not only their
commissions, which they produce, but their instructions, which they
reserve to themselves, to be made use of as there is occasion in
their negotiations; our Lord Jesus had both, not only authority,
but ability, for his undertaking. In transacting the great business
of our redemption, the Father and the Son are the parties
principally concerned; the counsel of peace is between them,
2. Here is the offer itself that is made to us, and an invitation to accept of it. After so solemn a preface, we may well expect something very great; and it is a faithful saying, and well worthy of all acceptation; words whereby we may be saved. We are here invited to Christ as our Priest, Prince, and Prophet, to be saved, and, in order to that, to be ruled and taught by him.
(1.) We must come to Jesus Christ as our
Rest, and repose ourselves in him (
[3.] The blessing promised to those that do
come: I will give you rest. Christ is our Noah, whose name
signifies rest, for this same shall give us rest.
(2.) We must come to Jesus Christ as our
Ruler, and submit ourselves to him (
Now this is the hardest part of our lesson,
and therefore it is qualified (
[1.] The yoke of Christ's commands
is an easy yoke; it is chrestos, not only
easy, but gracious, so the word signifies; it is sweet and
pleasant; there is nothing in it to gall the yielding neck, nothing
to hurt us, but, on the contrary, must to refresh us. It is a
yoke that is lined with love. Such is the nature of all
Christ's commands, so reasonable in themselves, so profitable to
us, and all summed up in one word, and that a sweet word, love. So
powerful are the assistances he gives us, so suitable the
encouragements, and so strong the consolations, that are to be
found in the way of duty, that we may truly say, it is a
yoke of pleasantness. It is easy to the new nature, very
easy to him that understandeth,
[2.] The burden of Christ's cross is
a light burden, very light: afflictions from Christ,
which befal us as men; afflictions for Christ, which befal us as
Christians; the latter are especially meant. This burden in
itself is not joyous, but grievous; yet as it is Christ's,
it is light. Paul knew as much of it as any man, and he
calls it a light affliction,
(3.) We must come to Jesus Christ as our
Teacher, and set ourselves to learn of him,
Two reasons are given why we must learn of Christ.
[1.] I am meek and lowly in heart, and therefore fit to teach you.
First, He is meek, and can
have compassion on the ignorant, whom others would be in a
passion with. Many able teachers are hot and hasty, which is a
great discouragement to those who are dull and slow; but Christ
knows how to bear with such, and to open their understandings. His
carriage towards his twelve disciples was a specimen of this; he
was mild and gentle with them, and made the best of them; though
they were heedless and forgetful, he was not extreme to mark their
follies. Secondly, He is lowly in heart. He condescends to
teach poor scholars, to teach novices; he chose disciples, not from
the court, nor the schools, but from the seaside. He teaches the
first principles, such things as are milk for babes; he stoops to
the meanest capacities; he taught Ephraim to go,
[2.] You shall find rest to your
souls. This promise is borrowed from
Well, this is the sum and substance of the gospel call and offer: we are here told, in a few words, what the Lord Jesus requires of us, and it agrees with what God said of him once and again. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him.
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's clearing of
the law of the fourth commandment concerning the sabbath-day, and
vindicating it from some superstitious notions advanced by the
Jewish teachers; showing that works of necessity and mercy are to
be done on that day,
1 At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the showbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue: 10 And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other.
The Jewish teachers had corrupted many of
the commandments, by interpreting them more loosely than they were
intended; a mistake which Christ discovered and rectified
(
Now that which our Lord Jesus here lays down is, that the works of necessity and mercy are lawful on the sabbath day, which the Jews in many instances were taught to make a scruple of. Christ's industrious explanation of the fourth commandment, intimates its perpetual obligation to the religious observation of one day in seven, as a holy sabbath. He would not expound a law that was immediately to expire, but doubtless intended hereby to settle a point which would be of use to his church in all ages; and so it is to teach us, that our Christian sabbath, though under the direction of the fourth commandment, is not under the injunctions of the Jewish elders.
It is usual to settle the meaning of a law by judgments given upon cases that happen in fact, and in like manner is the meaning of this law settled. Here are two passages of story put together for this purpose, happening at some distance of time from each other, and of a different nature, but both answering this intention.
I. Christ, by justifying his disciples in plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath-day, shows that works of necessity are lawful on that day. Now here observe,
1. What it was that the disciples did. They
were following their Master one sabbath day through a corn-field;
it is likely they were going to the synagogue (
2. What was the offence that the Pharisees took at this. It was but a dry breakfast, yet the Pharisees would not let them eat that in quietness. They did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn (they were no great zealots for justice), but for doing it on the sabbath day; for plucking and rubbing the ears of corn of that day was expressly forbidden by the tradition of the elders, for this reason, because it was a kind of reaping.
Note, It is no new thing for the most harmless and innocent actions of Christ's disciples to be evil spoken of, and reflected upon as unlawful, especially by those who are zealous for their own inventions and impositions. The Pharisees complained of them to their Master for doing that which it was not lawful to do. Note, Those are no friends to Christ and his disciples, who make that to be unlawful which God has not made to be so.
3. What was Christ's answer to this cavil of the Pharisees. The disciples could say little for themselves, especially because those who quarrelled with them seemed to have the strictness of the sabbath sanctification on their side; and it is safest to err on that hand: but Christ came to free his followers, not only from the corruptions of the Pharisees, but from their unscriptural impositions, and therefore has something to say for them, and justifies what they did, though it was a transgression of the canon.
(1.) He justifies them by precedents, which were allowed to be good by the Pharisees themselves.
[1.] He urges an ancient instance of David,
who in a case of necessity did that which otherwise he ought not to
have done (
[2.] He urges a daily instance of the
priests, which they likewise read in the law, and according
to which was the constant usage,
(2.) He justifies them by arguments, three cogent ones.
[1.] In this place is one greater than
the temple,
[2.] God will have mercy and not
sacrifice,
[3.] The Son of man is Lord even of the
sabbath day,
Christ having thus silenced the Pharisees,
and got clear of them (
II. Christ, by healing the man that had
the withered hand on the sabbath day, shows that works of mercy
are lawful and proper to be done on that day. The work of necessity
was done by the disciples, and justified by him; the work of mercy
was done by himself; the works of mercy were his works of
necessity; it was his meat and drink to do good. I must
preach, says he,
Here is, 1. The affliction that this poor man was in; his hand was withered so that he was utterly disabled to get his living by working with his hands. St. Jerome says, that the gospel of Matthew in Hebrew, used by the Nazarenes and Ebionites, adds this circumstance to this story of the man with the withered hand, that he was Cæmentarius—a bricklayer, and applied himself to Christ thus; "Lord, I am a bricklayer, and have got my living by my labour (manibus victum quæritans); I beseech thee, O Jesus, restore me the use of my hand, that I may not be obliged to beg my bread" (ne turpiter mendicem cibos). Hieron. in loc. This poor man was in the synagogue. Note, Those who can do but little, or have but little to do for the world, must do so much the more for their souls; as the rich, the aged, and the infirm.
2. A spiteful question which the Pharisees put to Christ upon the sight of this man. They asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal? We read not here of any address this poor man made to Christ for a cure, but they observed Christ began to take notice of him, and knew it was usual for him to be found of those that sought him not, and therefore with their badness they anticipated his goodness, and started this case as a stumbling-block in the way of doing good; Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day? Whether it was lawful for physicians to heal on that day or not, which was the thing disputed in their books, one would think it past dispute, that it is lawful for prophets to heal, for him to heal who discovered a divine power and goodness in all he did of this kind, and manifested himself to be sent of God. Did ever any ask, whether it is lawful for God to heal, to send his word and heal? It is true, Christ was now made under the law, by a voluntary submission to it, but he was never made under the precepts of the elders. Is it lawful to heal? To enquire into the lawfulness and unlawfulness of actions is very good, and we cannot apply ourselves to any with such enquiries more fitly than to Christ; but they asked here, not that they might be instructed by him, but that they might accuse him. If he should say that it was lawful to heal on the sabbath day, they would accuse him of a contradiction to the fourth commandment; to so great a degree of superstition had the Pharisees brought the sabbath rest, that, unless in peril of life, they allowed not any medicinal operations on the sabbath day. If he should say that it was not lawful, they would accuse him of partiality, having lately justified his disciples in plucking the ears of corn on that day.
3. Christ's answer to this question, by way
of appeal to themselves, and their own opinion and practice,
Hence Christ infers a truth, which, even at
first sight, appears very reasonable and good-natured; that it
is lawful to do well on the sabbath days; they had asked, Is
it lawful to heal? Christ proves it is lawful to do
well, and let any one judge whether healing, as Christ healed,
was not doing well. Note, There are more ways of doing
well upon sabbath days, than by the duties of God's immediate
worship; attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who
are fallen into sudden distress, and call for speedy relief; this
is doing good: and this must be done from a principle of
love and charity, with humility and self-denial, and a heavenly
frame of spirit, and this is doing well, and it shall be
accepted,
4. Christ's curing of the man,
notwithstanding the offence which he foresaw the Pharisees would
take at it,
14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall show judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.
As in the midst of Christ's greatest humiliations, there were proofs of his dignity, so in the midst of his greatest honours, he gave proofs of his humility; and when the mighty works he did gave him an opportunity of making a figure, yet he made it appear that he emptied himself, and made himself of no reputation. Here we have,
I. The cursed malice of the Pharisees
against Christ (
II. Christ's absconding upon this occasion,
and the privacy he chose, to decline, not his work, but his danger;
because his hour was not yet come (
Christ did not retire for his own ease, nor seek an excuse to leave off his work; no, his retirements were filled up with business, and he was even then doing good, when he was forced to flee for the same. Thus he gave an example to his ministers, to do what they can, when they cannot do what they would, and to continue teaching, even when they are removed into corners. When the Pharisees, the great dons and doctors of the nation, drove Christ from then, and forced him to withdraw himself, yet the common people crowded after him; great multitudes followed him and found him out. This some would turn to his reproach, and call him the ring-leader of the mob; but it was really his honour, that all who were unbiased and unprejudiced, and not blinded by the pomp of the world, were so hearty, so zealous for him, that they would follow him whithersoever he went, and whatever hazards they ran with him; as it was also the honour of his grace, that the poor were evangelized; that when they received him, he received them and healed them all. Christ came into the world to be a Physician-general, as the sun to the lower world, with healing under his wings. Though the Pharisees persecuted Christ for doing good, yet he went on in it, and did not let the people fare the worse for the wickedness of their rulers. Note, Though some are unkind to us, we must not on that account be unkind to others.
Christ studied to reconcile usefulness and
privacy; he healed them all, and yet (
III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in
all this,
1. The pleasure of the Father in Christ
(
(1.) That our Saviour was God's Servant in
the great work of our redemption. He therein submitted himself to
the Father's will (
(2.) That Jesus Christ was chosen of God,
as the only fit and proper person for the management of the great
work of our redemption. He is my Servant whom I have chosen,
as par negotio—equal to the undertaking. None but he was
able to do the Redeemer's work, or fit to wear the Redeemer's
crown. He was one chosen out of the people (
(3.) That Jesus Christ is God's Beloved,
his beloved Son; as God, he lay from eternity in his bosom
(
(4.) That Jesus Christ is one in whom the
Father is well pleased, in whom his soul is pleased; which denotes
the highest complacency imaginable. God declared, by a voice from
heaven, that he was his beloved Son in whom he is well pleased;
well pleased in him, because he was the ready and cheerful
Undertaker of that work of wonder which God's heart was so much
upon, and he is well pleased with us in him; for he had made us
accepted in the Beloved,
2. The promise of the Father to him in two things.
(1.) That he should be every way well
qualified for his undertaking; I will put my Spirit upon
him, as a Spirit of wisdom and counsel,
(2.) That he should be abundantly
successful in his understanding. Those whom God sends he will
certainly own. It was long since secured by promise to our Lord
Jesus, that the good pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his
hand,
[1.] He shall show judgment to the
Gentiles. Christ in his own person preached to those who
bordered upon the heathen nations (see
[2.] In his name shall the Gentiles
trust,
3. The prediction concerning him, and his
mild and quiet management of his undertaking,
(1.) That he should carry on his
undertaking without noise or ostentation. He shall not strive,
or make an outcry. Christ and his kingdom come not with
observation,
(2.) That he should carry on his
undertaking without severity and rigour (
22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
In these verses we have,
I. Christ's glorious conquest of Satan, in
the gracious cure of one who, by the divine permission, was under
his power, and in his possession,
1. The man's case was very sad; he was possessed with a devil. More cases of this kind occurred in Christ's time than usual, that Christ's power might be the more magnified, and his purpose the more manifested, in opposing and dispossessing Satan; and that it might the more evidently appear, that he came to destroy the works of the devil. This poor man that was possessed was blind and dumb; a miserable case! he could neither see to help himself, nor speak to others to help him. A soul under Satan's power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of God, and dumb at the throne of grace; sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. Satan blinds the eye of faith, and seals up the lips of prayer.
2. His cure was very strange, and the more so, because sudden; he healed him. Note, The conquering and dispossessing of Satan is the healing of souls. And the cause being removed, immediately the effect ceased; the blind and dumb both spake and saw. Note, Christ's mercy is directly opposite to Satan's malice; his favours, to the devil's mischiefs. When Satan's power is broken in the soul, the eyes are opened to see God's glory, and the lips opened to speak his praise.
II. The conviction which this gave to the
people to all the people: they were amazed. Christ
had wrought divers miracles of this kind before; but his works are
not the less wonderful, nor the less to be wondered at, for their
being often repeated. They inferred from it, "Is not this the
Son of David? The Messiah promised, that was to spring from the
loins of David? Is not this he that should come?" We may take this,
1. As an enquiring question; they asked, Is not this the
Son of David? But they did not stay for an answer: the
impressions were cogent, but they were transient. It was a good
question that they started; but, it should seem, it was soon lost,
and was not prosecuted. Such convictions as these should be brought
to a head, and then they are likely to be brought to the heart. Or,
2. as an affirming question; Is not this the Son of
David? "Yes, certainly it is, it can be no other; such miracles
as these plainly evince that the kingdom of the Messiah is now
setting up." And they were the people, the vulgar sort of the
spectators, that drew this inference from Christ's miracles.
Atheists will say, "That was because they were less prying than the
Pharisees;" no, the matter of fact was obvious, and required not
much search: but it was because they were less prejudiced and
biassed by worldly interest. So plain and easy was the way made to
this great truth of Christ being the Messiah and Saviour of the
world, that the common people could not miss it; the wayfaring
men, though fools, could not err therein. See
III. The blasphemous cavil of the
Pharisees,
1. How scornfully they speak of Christ, this fellow; as if that precious name of his, which is as ointment poured forth, were not worthy to be taken into their lips. It is an instance of their pride and superciliousness, and their diabolical envy, that the more people magnified Christ, the more industrious they were to vilify him. It is a bad thing to speak of good men with disdain because they are poor.
2. How blasphemously they speak of his miracles; they could not deny the matter of fact; it was as plain as the sun, that devils were cast out by the word of Christ; nor could they deny that it was an extraordinary thing, and supernatural. Being thus forced to grant the premises, they had no other way to avoid the conclusion, that this is the Son of David, than by suggesting that Christ cast out devils by Beelzebub; that there was a compact between Christ and the devil; pursuant to that, the devil was not cast out, but did voluntarily retire, and give back by consent and with design: or as if, by an agreement with the ruling devil, he had power to cast out the inferior devils. No surmise could be more palpably false and vile than this; that he, who is Truth itself, should be in combination with the father of lies, to cheat the world. This was the last refuge, or subterfuge rather, or an obstinate infidelity, that was resolved to stand it out against the clearest conviction. Observe, Among the devils there is a prince, the ringleader of the apostasy from God and rebellion against him; but this prince is Beelzebub—the god of a fly, or a dunghill god. How art thou fallen, O Lucifer! from an angel of light, to be a lord of flies! Yet this is the prince of the devils too, the chief of the gang of infernal spirits.
IV. Christ's reply to this base
insinuation,
Christ's reply to this imputation is copious and cogent, that every mouth may be stopped with sense and reason, before it be stopped with fire and brimstone. Here are three arguments by which he demonstrates the unreasonableness of this suggestion.
1. It would be very strange, and highly
improbably, that Satan should be cast out by such a compact,
because then Satan's kingdom would be divided against
itself; which, considering his subtlety, is not a thing to be
imagined,
(1.) Here is a known rule laid down, that
in all societies a common ruin is the consequence of mutual
quarrels: Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and every family too: Quæ enim domus tam
stabilis est, quæ tam firma civitas, quæ non odiis atque dissidiis
funditus everti possit?—For what family is so strong, what
community so firm, as not to be overturned by enmity and
dissension? Cic. Læl. 7. Divisions commonly end in
desolations; if we clash, we break; if we divide one from another,
we become an easy prey to a common enemy; much more if we bite
and devour one another, shall we be consumed one of
another,
(2.) The application of it to the case in
hand (
2. It was not at all strange, or improbable, that devils should be cast out by the Spirit of God; for,
(1.) How otherwise do your
children cast them out? There were those among the Jews who, by
invocation of the name of the most high God, or the God of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, did sometimes cast out devils. Josephus speaks of
some in his time that did it; we read of Jewish exorcists
(
(2.) This casting out of devils was a
certain token and indication of the approach and appearance of the
kingdom of God (
3. The comparing of Christ's miracles,
particularly this of casting out devils, with his doctrine, and the
design and tendency of his holy religion, evidenced that he was so
far from being in league with Satan, that he was at open enmity and
hostility against him (
4. It is here intimated, that this holy
war, which Christ was carrying on with vigour against the devil and
his kingdom, was such as would not admit of a neutrality (
The latter clause is to the same purport:
He that gathereth not with me scattereth. Note, (1.)
Christ's errand into the world was to gather, to gather in his
harvest, to gather in those whom the Father had given him,
V. Here is a discourse of Christ's upon this occasion, concerning tongue-sins; Wherefore I say unto you. He seems to turn from the Pharisees to the people, from disputing to instructing; and from the sin of the Pharisees he warns the people concerning three sorts of tongue-sins; for others' harms are admonitions to us.
1. Blasphemous words against the Holy Ghost
are the worst kind of tongue-sins, and unpardonable,
(1.) Here is a gracious assurance of the
pardon of all sin upon gospel terms: this Christ says to us, and it
is a comfortable saying, that the greatness of sin shall be no bar
to our acceptance with God, if we truly repent and believe the
gospel: All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto
men. Though the sin has been as scarlet and crimson
(
(2.) Here is an exception of the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which is here declared to be the only unpardonable sin. See here,
[1.] What this sin; it is speaking
against the Holy Ghost. See what malignity there is in
tongue-sins, when the only unpardonable sin is so. But Jesus
knew their thoughts,
[2.] What the sentence is that is passed upon it; It shall not be forgiven, neither in this world, nor in the world to come. As in the then present state of the Jewish church, there was no sacrifice of expiation for the soul that sinned presumptuously; so neither under the dispensation of gospel grace, which is often in scripture called the world to come, shall there be any pardon to such as tread underfoot the blood of the covenant, and do despite to the Spirit of grace: there is no cure for a sin so directly against the remedy. It was a rule in our old law, No sanctuary for sacrilege. Or, It shall be forgiven neither now, in the sinner's own conscience, nor in the great day, when the pardon shall be published. Or, this is a sin that exposes the sinner both to temporal and eternal punishment, both to present wrath and the wrath to come.
2. Christ speaks here concerning other
wicked words, the products of corruption reigning in the heart, and
breaking out thence,
(1.) The heart is the root, the
language is the fruit (
(2.) The heart is the fountain, the
words are the streams (
(3.) The heart is the treasury, the
words are the things brought out of that treasury (
[1.] It is the character of a good
man, that he has a good treasure in his heart, and from
thence brings forth good things, as there is occasion.
Graces, comforts, experiences, good knowledge, good affections,
good resolutions, these are a good treasure in the heart;
the word of God hidden there, the law of God written there, divine
truths dwelling and ruling thee, are a treasure there, valuable and
suitable, kept safe and kept secret, as the stores of the good
householder, but ready for use upon all occasions. A good
man, thus furnished, will bring forth, as Joseph out of
his stores; will be speaking and doing that which is good, for
God's glory, and the edification of others. See
[2.] It is the character of an evil
man, that he has an evil treasure in his heart, and out
of it bringeth forth evil things. Lusts and corruptions
dwelling and reigning in the heart are an evil treasure, out of
which the sinner brings forth bad words and actions, to the
dishonour of God, and the hurt of others. See
3. Christ speaks here concerning idle
words, and shows what evil there is in them (
(1.) How particular the account will be of
tongue-sins in that day: even for every idle words, or
discourse, that men speak, they shall give account. This
intimates, [1.] That God takes notice of every word we say, even
that which we ourselves do not notice. See
(2.) How strict the judgment will be upon
that account (
38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.
It is probable that these Pharisees with
whom Christ is here in discourse were not the same that cavilled at
him (
I. Their address to him,
II. His answer to this address, this insolent demand,
1. He condemns the demand, as the language
of an evil and adulterous generation,
2. He refuses to give them any other sign than he has already given them, but that of the prophet Jonas. Note, Though Christ is always ready to hear and answer holy desires and prayers, yet he will not gratify corrupt lusts and humours. Those who ask amiss, ask, and have not. Signs were granted to those who desired them for the confirmation of their faith, as to Abraham and Gideon; but were denied to those who demanded them for the excuse of their unbelief.
Justly might Christ have said, They shall
never see another miracle: but see his wonderful goodness; (1.)
They shall have the same signs still repeated, for their further
benefit, and more abundant conviction. (2.) They shall have one
sign of a different kind from all these, and that is, the
resurrection of Christ from the dead by his own power, called
here the sign of the prophet Jonas this was yet reserved for
their conviction, and was intended to be the great proof of
Christ's being the Messiah; for by that he was declared to be
the Son of God with power,
Now this sign of the prophet Jonas he
further explains here; (
3. Christ takes this occasion to represent the sad character and condition of that generation in which he lived, a generation that would not be reformed, and therefore could not but be ruined; and he gives them their character, as it would stand in the day of judgment, under the full discoveries and final sentences of that day. Persons and things now appear under false colours; characters and conditions are here changeable: if therefore we would make a right estimate, we must take our measures from the last judgment; things are really, what they are eternally.
Now Christ represents the people of the Jews,
(1.) As a generation that would be
condemned by the men of Nineveh, whose repenting at the
preaching of Jonas would rise up in judgment against
them,
(2.) As a generation that would be
condemned by the queen of the south, the queen of Sheba,
(3.) As a generation that were resolved to
continue in the possession, and under the power, of Satan,
notwithstanding all the methods that were used to dispossess him
and rescue them. They are compared to one out of whom the devil is
gone, but returns with double force,
[1.] The parable represents his possessing
men's bodies: Christ having lately cast out a devil, and they
having said he had a devil, gave occasion to show how much
they were under the power of Satan. This is a further proof that
Christ did not cast out devils by compact with the devil, for then
he would soon have returned again; but Christ's ejectment of him
was final, and such as barred a re-entry: we find him charging the
evil spirit to go out, and enter no more,
[2.] The application of the parable makes it to represent the case of the body of the Jewish church and nation: So shall it be with this wicked generation, that now resist, and will finally reject, the gospel of Christ. The devil, who by the labours of Christ and his disciples had been cast out of many of the Jews, sought for rest among the heathen, from whose persons and temples the Christians would every where expel him: so Dr. Whitby: or finding no where else in the heathen world such pleasant, desirable habitations, to his satisfaction, as here in the heart of the Jews: so Dr. Hammond: he shall therefore enter again into them, for Christ had not found admission among them, and they, by their prodigious wickedness and obstinate unbelief, were still more ready than ever to receive him; and then he shall take a durable possession here, and the state of this people is likely to be more desperately damnable (so Dr. Hammond) than it was before Christ came among them, or would have been if Satan had never been cast out.
The body of that nation is here
represented, First, As an apostate people. After the
captivity in Babylon, they began to reform, left their idols, and
appeared with some face of religion; but they soon corrupted
themselves again: though they never relapsed into idolatry, they
fell into all manner of impiety and profaneness, grew worse and
worse, and added to all the rest of their wickedness a wilful
contempt of, and opposition to, Christ and his gospel.
Secondly, As a people marked for ruin. A new commission was
passing the seals against that hypocritical nation, the people of
God's wrath (like that,
46 While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.
Many excellent, useful sayings came from the mouth of our Lord Jesus upon particular occasions; even his digressions were instructive, as well as his set discourses: as here,
Observe, I. How Christ was interrupted in
his preaching by his mother and his brethren, that stood
without, desiring to speak with him (
1. He was as yet talking to the people. Note, Christ's preaching was talking; it was plain, easy, and familiar, and suited to their capacity and case. What Christ had delivered had been cavilled at, and yet he went on. Note, The opposition we meet within our work, must not drive us from it. He left off talking with the Pharisees, for he saw he could do no good with them; but continued to talk to the common people, who, not having such a conceit of their knowledge as the Pharisees had, were willing to learn.
2. His mother and brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him, when they should have been standing within, desiring to hear him. They had the advantage of his daily converse in private, and therefore were less mindful to attend upon his public preaching. Note, Frequently those who are nearest to the means of knowledge and grace, are most negligent. Familiarity and easiness of access breed some degree of contempt. We are apt to neglect that this day, which we think we may have any day, for getting that it is only the present time we can be sure of; tomorrow is none of ours. There is too much truth in that common proverb, "The nearer the church, the further from God;" it is pity it should be so.
3. They not only would not hear him
themselves, but they interrupted others that heard him
gladly. The devil was a sworn enemy to our Saviour's preaching.
He had sought to baffle his discourse by the unreasonable cavils of
the scribes and Pharisees, and when he could not gain his point
that way, he endeavoured to break it off by the unseasonable visits
of relations. Note, We often meet with hindrances and obstructions
in our work, by our friends that are about us, and are taken off by
civil respects from our spiritual concerns. Those who really wish
well to us and to our work, may sometimes, by their indiscretion,
prove our back-friends, and impediments to us in our duty; as
Peter was offensive to Christ, with his, "Master, spare
thyself," when he thought himself very officious. The mother of
our Lord desired to speak with him; it seemed she had not then
learned to command her Son, as the iniquity and idolatry of the
church of Rome has since pretended to teach her: nor was she so
free from fault and folly as they would make her. It was Christ's
prerogative, and not his mother's, to do every thing wisely, and
well, and in its season. Christ once said to his mother, How is
it that ye sought me? Wist he not, that I must be about my Father's
business? And it was then said, she laid up that saying in
her heart (
II. How he resented this interruption,
1. He would not hearken to it; he was so
intent upon his work, that no natural or civil respects should take
him off from it. Who is my mother and who are my brethren?
Not that natural affection is to be put off, or that, under
pretence of religion, we may be disrespectful to parents, or unkind
to other relations; but every thing is beautiful in its
season, and the less duty must stand by, while the greater is
done. When our regard to our relations comes in competition with
the service of God, and the improving of an opportunity to do
good, in such a case, we must say to our Father, I have not
seen him, as Levi did,
2. He took that occasion to prefer his disciples, who were his spiritual kindred, before his natural relations as such: which was a good reason why he would not leave preaching to speak with his brethren. He would rather be profiting his disciples, than pleasing his relations. Observe,
(1.) The description of Christ's disciples.
They are such as do the will of his Father; not only hear
it, and know it, and talk of it, but do it; for doing the
will of God is the best preparative for discipleship (
(2.) The dignity of Christ's disciples:
The same is my brother, and sister, and mother. His
disciples, that had left all to follow him, and embraced his
doctrine, were dearer to him than any that were akin to him
according to the flesh. They had preferred Christ before their
relations; they left their father (
In this chapter, we have, I. The favour which
Christ did to his countrymen in preaching the kingdom of heaven to
them,
1 The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
We have here Christ preaching, and may observe,
1. When Christ preached this sermon;
it was the same day that he preached the sermon in the foregoing
chapter: so unwearied was he in doing good, and working the works
of him that sent him. Note, Christ was for preaching both ends of
the day, and has by his example recommended that practice to his
church; we must in the morning sow our seed, and in the evening
not withhold our hand,
2. To whom he preached; there were
great multitudes gathered together to him, and they were the
auditors; we do not find that any of the scribes or Pharisees were
present. They were willing to hear him when he preached in the
synagogue (
3. Where he preached this sermon.
(1.) His meeting-place was the sea-side. He
went out of the house (because there was no room for the auditory)
into the open air. It was pity but such a Preacher should have had
the most spacious, sumptuous, and convenient place to preach in,
that could be devised, like one of the Roman theatres; but he was
now in his state of humiliation, and in this, as in other things,
he denied himself the honours due to him; as he had not a house of
his own to live in, so he had not a chapel of his own to preach in.
By this he teaches us in the external circumstances of worship not
to covet that which is stately, but to make the best of the
conveniences which God in his providence allots to us. When Christ
was born, he was crowded into the stable, and now to the sea-side,
upon the strand, where all persons might come to him with freedom.
He that was truth itself sought no corners (no adyta), as
the pagan mysteries did. Wisdom crieth without,
(2.) His pulpit was a ship; not like Ezra's
pulpit, that was made for the purpose (
4. What and how he preached.
(1.) He spake many things unto them. Many more it is likely
than are here recorded, but all excellent and necessary things,
things that belong to our peace, things pertaining to the kingdom
of heaven: they were not trifles, but things of everlasting
consequence, that Christ spoke of. It concerns us to give a more
earnest heed, when Christ has so many things to say to us, that we
miss not any of them. (2.) What he spake was in parables. A parable
sometimes signifies any wise, weighty saying that is instructive;
but here in the gospels it generally signifies a continued
similitude or comparison, by which spiritual or heavenly things
were described in language borrowed from the things of this life.
It was a way of teaching used very much, not only by the Jewish
rabbin, but by the Arabians, and the other wise men of the east;
and it was found very profitable, and the more so from its being
pleasant. Our Saviour used it much, and in it condescended to the
capacities of people, and lisped to them in their own language. God
had long used similitudes by his servants the prophets
(
I. We have here the general reason why Christ taught in parables. The disciples were a little surprised at it, for hitherto, in his preaching, he had not much used them, and therefore they ask, Why speakest thou to them in parables? Because they were truly desirous that the people might hear with understanding. They do not say, Why speakest thou to us? (they knew how to get the parables explained) but to them. Note, We ought to be concerned for the edification of others, as well as for our own, by the word preached; and if ourselves be strong, yet to bear the infirmities of the weak.
To this question Christ answers largely,
1. This reason is laid down (
2. This reason is further illustrated by the rule God observes in dispensing his gifts; he bestows them on those who improve them, but takes them away from those who bury them. It is a rule among men, that they will rather entrust their money with those who have increased their estates by their industry, than with those who have diminished them by their slothfulness.
(1.) Here is a promise to him that has,
that has true grace, pursuant to the election of grace, that has,
and uses what he has; he shall have more abundance: God's favours
are earnests of further favours; where he lays the foundation, he
will build upon it. Christ's disciples used the knowledge they now
had, and they had more abundance at the pouring out of the Spirit,
(2.) Here is a threatening to him that has not, that has no desire of grace, that makes no right use of the gifts and graces he has: has not root, no solid principle; that has, but uses not what he has; from him shall be taken away that which he has or seems to have. His leaves shall wither, his gifts decay; the means of grace he has, and makes no use of, shall be taken from him; God will call in his talents out of their hands that are likely to become bankrupts quickly.
3. This reason is particularly explained, with reference to the two sorts of people Christ had to do with.
(1.) Some were willingly ignorant; and such
were amused by the parables (
Now in this the scripture would be
fulfilled,
First. A description of sinners'
wilful blindness and hardness, which is their sin. This people's
heart is waxed gross; it is fattened, so the word is;
which denotes both sensuality and senselessness (
Secondly, A description of that
judicial blindness, which is the just punishment of this. "By
hearing, ye shall hear, and shall not understand; what means of
grace you have, shall be to no purpose to you; though, in mercy to
others, they are continued, yet in judgment to you, the blessing
upon them is denied." The saddest condition a man can be in on this
side hell, is to sit under the most lively ordinances with a dead,
stupid, untouched heart. To hear God's word, and see his
providences, and yet not to understand and perceive his will,
either in the one or in the other, is the greatest sin and the
greatest judgment that can be. Observe, It is God's work to give
an understanding heart, and he often, in a way of righteous
judgment, denies it to those to whom he has given the hearing ear,
and the seeing eye, in vain. Thus does God choose sinners'
delusions (
Thirdly, The woeful effect and consequence of this; Lest at any time they should see. They will not see because they will not turn; and God says that they shall not see, because they shall not turn: lest they should be converted, and I should heal them.
Note, 1. That seeing, hearing, and
understanding, are necessary to conversion; for God, in working
grace, deals with men as men, as rational agents; he draws with the
cords of a man, changes the heart by opening the eyes, and turns
from the power of Satan unto God, by turning first from
darkness to light, (
(2.) Others were effectually called to be
the disciples of Christ, and were truly desirous to be taught of
him; and they were instructed, and made to improve greatly in
knowledge, by these parables, especially when they were expounded;
and by them the things of God were made more plain and easy, more
intelligible and familiar, and more apt to be remembered (
[1.] As a blessing; "Blessed are your
eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear; it is your
happiness, and it is a happiness for which you are indebted to the
peculiar favour and blessing of God." It is a promised blessing,
that in the days of the Messiah the eyes of them that see shall
not be dim,
[2.] As a transcendent blessing, desired
by, but not granted to, many prophets and righteous men,
II. We have, in
The parable of the sower is plain enough,
Let us therefore compare the parable and the exposition.
(1.) The seed sown is the word of God, here
called the word of the kingdom (
(2.) The sower that scatters the seed is
our Lord Jesus Christ, either by himself, or by his ministers; see
(3.) The ground in which this seed is sown
is the hearts of the children of men, which are differently
qualified and disposed, and accordingly the success of the word is
different. Note, Man's heart is like soil, capable of improvement,
of bearing good fruit; it is pity it should lie fallow, or be like
the field of the slothful,
Now observe the characters of these four sorts of ground.
[1.] The highway ground,
Observe First, What kind of hearers are compared to the highway ground; such as hear the word and understand it not; and it is their own fault that they do not. They take no heed to it, take no hold of it; they do not come with any design to get good, as the highway was never intended to be sown. They come before God as his people come, and sit before Him as his people sit; but it is merely for fashion-sake, to see and be seen; they mind not what is said, it comes in at one ear and goes out at the other, and makes no impression.
Secondly, How they come to be unprofitable hearers. The wicked one, that is, the devil, cometh and catcheth away that which was sown.—Such mindless, careless, trifling hearers are an easy prey to Satan; who, as he is the great murderer of souls, so he is the great thief of sermons, and will be sure to rob us of the word, if we take not care to keep it: as the birds pick up the seed that falls on the ground that is neither ploughed before nor harrowed after. If we break not up the fallow ground, by preparing our hearts for the word, and humbling them to it, and engaging our own attention; and if we cover not the seed afterwards, by meditation and prayer; if we give not a more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, we are as the highway ground. Note, The devil is a sworn enemy to our profiting by the word of God; and none do more befriend his design than heedless hearers, who are thinking of something else, when they should be thinking of the things that belong to their peace.
[2.] The stony ground. Some fell upon
stony places (
First, How far they went. 1. They
hear the word; they turn neither their backs upon it, nor a
deaf ear to it. Note, hearing the word, though ever so frequently,
ever so gravely, if we rest in that, will never bring us to heaven.
2. They are quick in hearing, swift to hear, he anon
receiveth it, euthys, he is ready to receive it,
forthwith it sprung up (
Secondly, How they fell away, so that no fruit was brought to perfection; no more than the corn, that having no depth of earth from which to draw moisture, is scorched and withered by the heat of the sun. And the reason is,
1. They have no root in themselves, no settled, fixed principles in their judgments, no firm resolution in their wills, nor any rooted habits in their affections: nothing firm that will be either the sap or the strength of their profession. Note, (1.) It is possible there may be the green blade of a profession, where yet there is not the root of grace; hardness prevails in the heart, and what there is of soil and softness is only in the surface; inwardly they are no more affected than a stone; they have no root, they are not by faith united to Christ who is our Root; they derive not from him, they depend not on him. (2.) Where there is not a principle, though there be a profession, we cannot expect perseverance. Those who have no root will endure but awhile. A ship without ballast, though she may at first out-sail the laden vessel, yet will certainly fail in stress of weather, and never make her port.
2. Times of trial come, and then they come
to nothing. When tribulation and persecution arise because of
the word, he is offended; it is a stumbling-block in his way
which he cannot get over, and so he flies off, and this is all his
profession comes to. Note, (1.) After a fair gale of opportunity
usually follows a storm of persecution, to try who have received
the word in sincerity, and who have not. When the word of Christ's
kingdom comes to be the word of Christ's patience (
[3.] The thorny ground, Some fell among
thorns (which are a good guard to the corn when they are in the
hedge, but a bad inmate when they are in the field); and the
thorns sprung up, which intimates that they did not appear, or
but little, when the corn was sown, but afterwards they proved
choking to it,
Now what are these choking thorns?
First, The cares of this world. Care
for another world would quicken the springing of this seed, but
care for this world chokes it. Worldly cares are fitly compared to
thorns, for they came in with sin, and are a fruit of the curse;
they are good in their place to stop a gap, but a man must be well
armed that deals much in them (
Secondly, The deceitfulness of
riches. Those who, by their care and industry, have raised estates,
and so the danger that arises from care seems to be over, and they
continue hearers of the word, yet are still in a snare
(
[4.] The good ground (
Now that which distinguished this good
ground from the rest, was, in one word, fruitfulness. By
this true Christians are distinguished from hypocrites, that
they bring forth the fruits of righteousness; so shall ye be my
disciples,
The hearers represented by the good ground are,
First, Intelligent hearers; they hear the word and understand it; they understand not only the sense and meaning of the word, but their own concern in it; they understand it as a man of business understands his business. God in his word deals with men as men, in a rational way, and gains possession of the will and affections by opening the understanding: whereas Satan, who is a thief and a robber, comes not in by that door, but climbeth up another way.
Secondly, Fruitful hearers, which is an evidence of their good understanding: which also beareth fruit. Fruit is to every seed its own body, a substantial product in the heart and life, agreeable to the seed of the word received. We then bear fruit, when we practise according to the word; when the temper of our minds and the tenour of our lives are conformable to the gospel we have received, and we do as we are taught.
Thirdly, Not all alike fruitful;
some a hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty. Note, Among
fruitful Christians, some are more fruitful than others: where
there is true grace, yet there are degrees of it; some are of
greater attainments in knowledge and holiness than others; all
Christ's scholars are not in the same form. We should aim at the
highest degree, to bring forth a hundred-fold, as Isaac's
ground did (
24 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
In these verses, we have, I. Another reason
given why Christ preached by parables,
II. The parable of the tares, and the exposition of it; they must be taken together, for the exposition explains the parable and the parable illustrates the exposition.
Observe, 1. The disciples' request to their
Master to have this parable expounded to them (
The disciples' request to their Master was,
Declare unto us the parable of the tares. This implied an
acknowledgement of their ignorance, which they were not ashamed to
make. It is probable they apprehended the general scope of the
parable, but they desired to understand it more particularly, and
to be assured that they took it right. Note, Those are rightly
disposed for Christ's teaching, that are sensible of their
ignorance, and sincerely desirous to be taught. He will teach
the humble (
2. The exposition Christ gave of the parable, in answer to their request; so ready is Christ to answer such desires of his disciples. Now the drift of the parable is, to represent to us the present and future state of the kingdom of heaven, the gospel church: Christ's care of it, the devil's enmity against it, the mixture that there is in it of good and bad in the other world. Note, The visible church is the kingdom of heaven; though there be many hypocrites in it, Christ rules in it as a King; and there is a remnant in it, that are the subjects and heirs of heaven, from whom, as the better part, it is denominated: the church is the kingdom of heaven upon earth.
Let us go over the particulars of the exposition of the parable.
(1.) He that sows the good seed is the Son of man. Jesus Christ is the Lord of the field, the Lord of the harvest, the Sower of good seed. When he ascended on high, he gave gifts to the world; not only good ministers, but other good men. Note, Whatever good seed there is in the world, it all comes from the hand of Christ, and is of his sowing: truths preached, graces planted, souls sanctified, are good seed, and all owing to Christ. Ministers are instruments in Christ's hand to sow good seed; are employed by him and under him, and the success of their labours depends purely upon his blessing; so that it may well be said, It is Christ, and no other, that sows the good seed; he is the Son of man, one of us, that his terror might not make us afraid; the Son of man, the Mediator, and that has authority.
(2.) The field is the world; the world of mankind, a large field, capable of bringing forth good fruit; the more is it to be lamented that it brings forth so much bad fruit: the world here is the visible church, scattered all the world over, not confined to one nation. Observe, In the parable it is called his field; the world is Christ's field, for all things are delivered unto him of the Father: whatever power and interest the devil has in the world, it is usurped and unjust; when Christ comes to take possession, he comes whose right it is; it is his field, and because it is his he took care to sow it with good seed.
(3.) The good seed are the children of
the kingdom, true saints. They are, [1.] The children of the
kingdom; not in profession only, as the Jews were (
(4.) The tares are the children of the
wicked one. Here is the character of sinners, hypocrites, and
all profane and wicked people. [1.] They are the children of the
devil, as a wicked one. Though they do not own his name, yet they
bear his image, do his lusts, and from him they have their
education; he rules over them, he works in them,
(5.) The enemy that sowed the tares is the devil; a sworn enemy to Christ and all that is good, to the glory of the good God, and the comfort and happiness of all good men. He is an enemy to the field of the world, which he endeavours to make his own, by sowing his tares in it. Ever since he became a wicked spirit himself, he has been industrious to promote wickedness, and has made it his business, aiming therein to counterwork Christ.
Now concerning the sowing of the tares, observe in the parable,
[1.] That they were sown while men
slept. Magistrates slept, who by their power, ministers slept,
who by their preaching, should have prevented this mischief. Note,
Satan watches all opportunities, and lays hold of all advantages,
to propagate vice and profaneness. The prejudice he does to
particular persons is when reason and conscience sleep, when they
are off their guard; we have therefore need to be sober, and
vigilant. It was in the night, for that is the sleeping time.
Note, Satan rules in the darkness of this world; that gives
him an opportunity to sow tares,
[2.] The enemy, when he had sown the tares,
went his way (
[3.] The tares appeared not till the
blade sprung up, and brought forth fruit,
[4.] The servants, when they were aware of
it, complained to their master (
[5.] The Master was soon aware whence it
was (
[6.] The servants were very forward to have these tares rooted up. "Wilt thou that we go and do it presently?" Note, The over-hasty and inconsiderate zeal of Christ's servants, before they have consulted with their Master, is sometimes ready, with the hazard of the church, to root out all that they presume to be tares: Lord, wilt thou that we call for fire from heaven?
[7.] The Master very wisely prevented this
(
(6.) The harvest is the end of the
world,
(7.) The reapers are the angels:
they shall be employed, in the great day, in executing Christ's
righteous sentences, both of approbation and condemnation, as
ministers of his justice,
(8.) Hell-torments are the fire, into which the tares shall then be cast, and in which they shall be burned. At the great day a distinction will be made, and with it a vast difference; it will be a notable day indeed.
[1.] The tares will then be gathered out:
The reapers (whose primary work it is to gather in the corn)
shall be charged first to gather out the tares. Note, Though
good and bad are together in this world undistinguished, yet at the
great day they shall be parted; no tares shall then be among the
wheat; no sinners among the saints: then you shall plainly discern
between the righteous and the wicked, which here sometimes
it is hard to do,
[2.] They will then be bound in
bundles,
(9.) Heaven is the barn into which
all God's wheat shall be gathered in that harvest-day. But
gather the wheat into my barn: so it is in the parable,
In the explanation of the parable, this is
gloriously represented (
III. Here is the parable of the grain of
mustard-seed,
Now concerning the work of the gospel, observe,
1. That it is commonly very weak and small
at first, like a grain of mustard-seed, which is one of the
least of all seeds. The kingdom of the Messiah, which was now
in the setting up, made but a small figure; Christ and the
apostles, compared with the grandees of the world, appeared like
a grain of mustard-seed, the weak things of the world. In
particular places, the first breaking out of the gospel light is
but as the dawning of the day; and in particular souls, it
is at first the day of small things, like a bruised reed.
Young converts are like lambs that must be carried in his
arms,
2. That yet it is growing and coming on.
Christ's kingdom strangely got ground; great accessions were made
to it; nations were born at once, in spite of all the oppositions
it met with from hell and earth. In the soul where grace is true it
will grow really, though perhaps insensibly. A grain of
mustard-seed is small, but however it is seed, and has in it a
disposition to grow. Grace will be getting ground, shining more and
more,
3. That it will at last come to a great
degree of strength and usefulness; when it is grown to some
maturity, it becomes a tree, much larger in those countries
than in ours. The church, like the vine brought out of
Egypt, has taken root, and filled the earth,
IV. Here is the parable of the
leaven,
1. A woman took this leaven; it was her work. Ministers are employed in leavening places, in leavening souls, with the gospel. The woman is the weaker vessel, and we have this treasure in such vessels.
2. The leaven was hid in three measures
of meal. The heart is, as the meal, soft and pliable; it is the
tender heart that is likely to profit by the word: leaven among
corn unground does not work, nor does the gospel in souls unhumbled
and unbroken for sin: the law grinds the heart, and then the gospel
leavens it. It is three measures of meal, a great quantity,
for a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. The meal must
be kneaded, before it receive the leaven; our hearts, as they must
be broken, so they must be moistened, and pains taken with them to
prepare them for the word, that they may receive the impressions of
it. The leaven must be hid in the heart (
3. The leaven thus hid in the dough, works
there, it ferments; the word is quick and powerful,
(1.) Thus it was in the world. The
apostles, by their preaching, hid a handful of leaven in the great
mass of mankind, and it had a strange effect; it put the world into
a ferment, and in a sense turned it upside down (
(2.) Thus it is in the heart. When the
gospel comes into the soul, [1.] It works a change, not in the
substance; the dough is the same, but in the quality; it makes us
to savour otherwise than we have done, and other things to savour
with us otherwise than they used to do,
44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
We have four short parables in these verses.
I. That of the treasure hid in the field. Hitherto he had compared the kingdom of heaven to small things, because its beginning was small; but, lest any should thence take occasion to think meanly of it, in this parable and the next he represents it as of great value in itself, and of great advantage to those who embrace it, and are willing to come up to its terms; it is here likened to a treasure hid in the field, which, if we will, we may make our own.
1. Jesus Christ is the true Treasure; in
him there is an abundance of all that which is rich and useful, and
will be a portion for us: all fulness (
2. The gospel is the field in which this
treasure is hid: it is hid in the word of the gospel, both the
Old-Testament and the New-Testament gospel. In gospel ordinances it
is hid as the milk in the breast, the marrow in the bone, the manna
in the dew, the water in the well (
3. It is a great thing to discover the
treasure hid in this field, and the unspeakable value of it. The
reason why so many slight the gospel, and will not be at the
expense, and run the hazard, of entertaining it, is because they
look only upon the surface of the field, and judge by that, and so
see no excellency in the Christian institutes above those of the
philosophers; nay, the richest mines are often in grounds that
appear most barren; and therefore they will not so much as bid for
the field, much less come up to the price. What is thy beloved
more than another beloved? What is the Bible more than other
good books? The gospel of Christ more than Plato's philosophy, or
Confucius's morals: but those who have searched the
scriptures, so as in them to find Christ and eternal
life (
4. Those who discern this treasure in the
field, and value it aright, will never be easy till they have made
it their own upon any terms. He that has found this treasure, hides
it, which denotes a holy jealousy, lest we come short
(
II. That of the pearl of price
(
Note, 1. All the children of men are busy, seeking goodly pearls: one would be rich, another would be honourable, another would be learned; but the most are imposed upon, and take up with counterfeits for pearls.
2. Jesus Christ is a Pearl of great price, a Jewel of inestimable value, which will make those who have it rich, truly rich, rich toward God; in having him, we have enough to make us happy here and for ever.
3. A true Christian is a spiritual
merchant, that seeks and finds this pearl of price; that
does not take up with any thing short of an interest in Christ,
and, as one that is resolved to be spiritually rich, trades high:
He went and bought that pearl; did not only bid for it, but
purchased it. What will it avail us to know Christ, if we do not
know him as ours, made to us wisdom?
4. Those who would have a saving interest in Christ, must be willing to part with all for him, leave all to follow him. Whatever stands in opposition to Christ, or in competition with him for our love and service, we must cheerfully quit it, though ever so dear to us. A man may buy gold too dear, but not this pearl of price.
III. That of the net cast into the
sea,
1. Here is the parable itself. Where note,
(1.) The world is a vast sea, and the children of men are things
creeping innumerable, both small and great, in that sea,
2. Here is the explanation of the latter
part of the parable, the former is obvious and plain enough: we see
gathered in the visible church, some of every kind: but the
latter part refers to that which is yet to come, and is therefore
more particularly explained,
IV. Here is the parable of the good householder, which is intended to rivet all the rest.
1. The occasion of it was the good
proficiency which the disciples had made in learning, and their
profiting by this sermon in particular. (1.) He asked them, Have
ye understood all these things? Intimating, that if they had
not, he was ready to explain what they did not understand. Note, It
is the will of Christ, that all those who read and hear the word
should understand it; for otherwise how should they get good by it?
It is therefore good for us, when we have read or heard the word,
to examine ourselves, or to be examined, whether we have understood
it or not. It is no disparagement to the disciples of Christ to be
catechised. Christ invites us to seek to him for instruction, and
ministers should proffer their service to those who have any good
question to ask concerning what they have heard. (2.) They answered
him, Yea, Lord: and we have reason to believe they said
true, because, when they did not understand, they asked for an
explication,
2. The scope of the parable itself was to give his approbation and commendation of their proficiency. Note, Christ is ready to encourage willing learners in his school, though they are but weak; and to say, Well done, well said.
(1.) He commends them as scribes
instructed unto the kingdom of heaven. They were now learning
that they might teach, and the teachers among the Jews were the
scribes. Ezra, who prepared his heart to teach in Israel, is
called a ready scribe,
(2.) He compares them to a good
householder, who brings forth out of his treasure things new and
old; fruits of last year's growth and this year's gathering,
abundance and variety, for the entertainment of his friends,
53 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
We have here Christ in his own country. He went about doing good, yet left not any place till he had finished his testimony there at that time. His own countrymen had rejected him once, yet he came to them again. Note, Christ does not take refusers at their first word, but repeats his offers to those who have often repulsed them. In this, as in other things, Christ was like his brethren; he had a natural affection to his own country; Patriam quisque amat, non quia pulchram, sed quia suam—Every one loves his country, not because it is beautiful, but because it is his own. Seneca. His treatment this time was much the same as before, scornful and spiteful. Observe,
I. How they expressed their contempt of him. When he taught them in their synagogue, they were astonished; not that they were taken with his preaching, or admired his doctrine in itself, but only that it should be his; looking upon him as unlikely to be such a teacher. Two things they upbraided him with.
1. His want of academical education. They owned that he had wisdom, and did mighty works; but the question was, Whence he had them: for they knew that he was not brought up at the feet of the rabbin: he had never been at the university, nor taken his degree, nor was called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. Note, Mean and prejudiced spirits are apt to judge of men by their education, and to enquire more into their rise than into their reasons. "Whence has this man these mighty works? Did he come honestly by them? Has he not been studying the black art?" Thus they turned that against him which was really for him; for if they had not been wilfully blind, they must have concluded him to be divinely assisted and commissioned, who without the help of education gave such proofs of extraordinary wisdom and power.
2. The meanness and poverty of his
relations,
(1.) They upbraid him with his father.
Is not this the carpenter's son? Yes, it is true he was
reputed so: and what harm in that? No disparagement to him to be
the son of an honest tradesman. They remember not (though they
might have known it) that this carpenter was of the house of
David (
(2.) They upbraid him with his mother; and what quarrel have they with her? Why, truly, his mother is called Mary, and that was a very common name, and they all knew her, and knew her to be an ordinary person; she was called Mary, not Queen Mary, nor Lady Mary, nor so much as Mistress Mary, but plain Mary; and this is turned to his reproach, as if men had nothing to be valued by but foreign extraction, noble birth, or splendid titles; poor things to measure worth by.
(3.) They upbraid him with his brethren, whose names they knew, and had them ready enough to serve this turn; James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas, good men but poor men, and therefore despised; and Christ for their sakes. These brethren, it is probable, were Joseph's children by a former wife; or whatever their relation was to him, they seem to have been brought up with him in the same family. And therefore of the calling of three of these, who were of the twelve, to that honour (James, Simon, and Jude, the same with Thaddeus), we read not particularly, because they needed not such an express call into acquaintance with Christ who had been the companions of his youth.
(4.) His sisters too are all with us; they
should therefore have loved him and respected him the more, because
he was one of themselves, but therefore they despised him. They
were offended in him: they stumbled at these
stumbling-stones, for he was set for a sign that should be
spoken against,
II. See how he resented this contempt,
1. It did not trouble his heart. It appears
he was not much concerned at it; he despised the shame,
2. It did for the present (to speak with
reverence), in effect, tie his hands: He did not many mighty
works there, because of their unbelief. Note, Unbelief is the
great obstruction to Christ's favours. All things are in
general possible to God (
John the Baptist had said concerning Christ, He
must increase, but I must decrease,
1 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2 And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him. 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her. 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus.
We have here the story of John's martyrdom. Observe,
I. The occasion of relating this story
here,
1. The account brought to Herod of the
miracles which Christ wrought. Herod the tetrarch or chief governor
of Galilee heard of the fame of Jesus. At that time, when
his countrymen slighted him, upon the account of his meanness and
obscurity, he began to be famous at court. Note, God will honour
those that are despised for his sake. And the gospel, like the sea,
gets in one place what it loses in another. Christ had now been
preaching and working miracles above two years; yet, it should
seem, Herod had not heard of him till now, and now only heard the
fame of him. Note, It is the unhappiness of the great ones of the
world, that they are most out of the way of hearing the best things
(
2. The construction he puts upon this
(
(1.) How he was disappointed in what he
intended by beheading John. He thought if he could get that
troublesome fellow out of the way, he might go on in his sins,
undisturbed and uncontrolled; yet no sooner is that effected, than
he hears of Jesus and his disciples preaching the same pure
doctrine that John preached; and, which is more, even the disciples
confirming it by miracles in their Master's name. Note, Ministers
may be silenced, and imprisoned, and banished, and slain, but the
word of God cannot be run down. The prophets live not for ever,
but the word takes hold,
(2.) How he was filled with causeless
fears, merely from the guilt of his own conscience. Thus blood
cries, not only from the earth on which it was shed, but
from the heart of him that shed it, and makes him
Magor-missabib—A terror round about, a terror to himself. A
guilty conscience suggests every thing that is frightful, and, like
a whirlpool, gathers all to itself that comes near it. Thus the
wicked flee when none pursue (
(3.) How, notwithstanding this, he was hardened in his wickedness; for though he was convinced that John was a prophet, and one owned of God, yet he does not express the least remorse or sorrow for his sin in putting him to death. The devils believe and tremble, but they never believe and repent. Note, There may be the terror of strong convictions, where there is not the truth of a saving conversion.
II. The story itself of the imprisonment and martyrdom of John. These extraordinary sufferings of him who was the first preacher of the gospel, plainly show that bonds and afflictions will abide the professors of it. As the first Old-Testament saint, so the first New-Testament minister, died a martyr. And if Christ's forerunner was thus treated, let not his followers expect to be caressed by the world. Observe here,
1. John's faithfulness in reproving Herod,
The particular sin he reproved him for was,
marrying his brother Philip's wife, not his widow (that had not
been so criminal), but his wife. Philip was now living, and Herod
inveigled his wife from him, and kept her for his own. Here was a
complication of wickedness, adultery, incest, besides the wrong
done to Philip, who had had a child by this woman; and it was an
aggravation of the wrong, that he was his brother, his
half-brother, by the father, but not by the mother. See
2. The imprisonment of John for his
faithfulness,
3. The restraint that Herod lay under from
further venting of his rage against John,
(1.) He would have put him to death.
Perhaps that was not intended at first when he imprisoned him, but
his revenge by degrees boiled up to that height. Note, The way of
sin, especially the sin of persecution, is down-hill; and when once
a respect to Christ's ministers is cast off and broken through in
one instance, that is at length done, which the man would sooner
have thought himself a dog than to have been guilty of,
(2.) That which hindered him was his
fear of the multitude, because they counted John as a
prophet. It was not because he feared God (if the fear of God
had been before his eyes he would not have imprisoned him), nor
because he feared John, though formerly he had had a reverence for
him (his lusts had overcome that), but because he feared the
people; he was afraid for himself, his own safety, and the safety
of his government, his abuse of which he knew had already rendered
him odious to the people, whose resentments being so far heated
already would be apt, upon such a provocation as the putting of a
prophet to death, to break out into a flame. Note, [1.] Tyrants
have their fears. Those who are, and affect to be, the terror of
the mighty, are many times the greatest terror of all to
themselves; and when they are most ambitious to be feared by the
people, are most afraid of them. [2.] Wicked men are restrained
from the most wicked practices, merely by their secular interest,
and not by any regard to God. A concern for their ease, credit,
wealth, and safety, being their reigning principle, as it keeps
them from many duties, so it keeps them from many sins, which
otherwise they would not be restrained from; and this is one means
by which sinners are kept from being overmuch wicked,
4. The contrivance of bringing John to his
death. Long he lay in prison; and, against the liberty of the
subject (which, blessed be God, is secured to us of this nation by
law), might neither be tried nor bailed. It is computed that he lay
a year and a half a close prisoner, which was about as much time as
he had spent in his public ministry, from his first entrance into
it. Now here we have an account of his release, not by any other
discharge than death, the period of all a good man's troubles, that
brings the prisoners to rest together, so that they hear not the
voice of the oppressor,
Herodias laid the plot; her implacable
revenge thirsted after John's blood, and would be satisfied with
nothing less. Cross the carnal appetites, and they turn into the
most barbarous passions; it was a woman, a whore, and the mother of
harlots, that was drunk with the blood of the saints,
(1.) The humouring of Herod by the damsel's
dancing upon a birth-day. It seems, Herod's birth-day was kept with
some solemnity; in honour of the day, there must needs be, as
usual, a ball at court; and, to grace the solemnity, the daughter
of Herodias danced before them; who being the queen's daughter, it
was more than she ordinarily condescended to do. Note, Times of
carnal mirth and jollity are convenient times for carrying on bad
designs against God's people. When the king was made sick with
bottles of wine, he stretched out his hand with scorners
(
(2.) The rash and foolish promise which
Herod made to this wanton girl, to give her whatsoever she would
ask: and this promise confirmed with an oath,
(3.) The bloody demand the young lady made
of John the Baptist's head,
Herod having given her her commission, and
Herodias her instructions, she requires John the Baptist's head in
a charger. Perhaps Herodias feared lest Herod should grow weary of
her (as lust useth to nauseate and be cloyed), and then would make
John Baptist's reproof a pretence to dismiss her; to prevent which
she contrives to harden Herod in it by engaging him in the murder
of John. John must be beheaded then; that is the death by which he
must glorify God; and because it was his who died first
after the beginning of the gospel, though the martyrs died various
kinds of deaths, and not so easy and honourable as this, yet this
is put for all the rest,
(4.) Herod's grant of this demand
(
[1.] A pretended concern for John. The king was sorry. Note, Many a man sins with regret, that never has any true regret for his sin; is sorry to sin, yet is utterly a stranger to godly sorrow; sins with reluctancy, and yet goes on to sin. Dr. Hammond suggests, that one reason of Herod's sorrow was, because it was his birth-day festival, and it would be an ill omen to shed blood on that day, which, as other days of joy, used to be graced with acts of clemency; Natalem colimus, tacete lites—We are celebrating the birth-day, let there be no contentions.
[2.] Here is a pretended conscience of his oath, with a specious show of honour and honesty; he must needs do something, for the oath's sake. Note, It is a great mistake to think that a wicked oath will justify a wicked action. It was implied so necessarily, that it needed not be expressed, that he would do any thing for her that was lawful and honest; and when she demanded what was otherwise, he ought to have declared, and he might have done it honourably, that the oath was null and void, and the obligation of it ceased. No man can lay himself under an obligation to sin, because God has already so strongly obliged every man against sin.
[3.] Here is a real baseness in compliance
with wicked companions. Herod yielded, not so much for the sake of
the oath, but because it was public, and in compliment to them
that sat at meat with him; he granted the demand that he might
not seem, before them, to have broken his engagement. Note, A point
of honour goes much further with many than a point of conscience.
Those who sat at meat with him, probably, were as well pleased with
the damsel's dancing as he, and therefore would have her by all
means to be gratified in a frolic, and perhaps were as willing as
she to see John the Baptist's head off. However, none of them had
the honesty to interpose, as they ought to have done, for the
preventing of it, as Jehoiakim's princes did,
[4.] Here is a real malice to John at the
bottom of this concession, or else he might have found out evasions
enough to have got clear of his promise. Note, Though a wicked mind
never wants an excuse, yet the truth of the matter is, that
every man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his own lust, and
enticed,
(5.) The execution of John, pursuant to
this grant (
Thus was that voice silenced, that burning and shining light extinguished; thus did that prophet, that Elias, of the new Testament, fall a sacrifice to the resentments of an imperious, whorish woman. Thus did he, who was great in the sight of the Lord, die as a fool dieth, his hands were bound, and his feet put into fetters; and as a man falleth before wicked men, so he fell, a true martyr to all intents and purposes: dying, though not for the professions of his faith, yet for the performance of his duty. However, though his work was soon done, it was done and his testimony finished, for till then none of God's witnesses are slain. And God brought this good out of it, that hereby his disciples, who while he lived, though in prison, kept close to him, now after his death heartily closed with Jesus Christ.
5. The disposal of the poor remains of this blessed saint and martyr. The head and body being separated,
(1.) The damsel brought the head in triumph
to her mother, as a trophy of the victories of her malice and
revenge,
(2.) The disciples buried the body,
and brought the news in tears to our Lord Jesus. The disciples of
John had fasted often while their master was in prison, their
bridegroom was taken away from them, and they prayed
earnestly for his deliverance, as the church did for Peter's,
[1.] They buried the body. Note,
There is a respect owing to the servants of Christ, not only while
they live, but in their bodies and memories when they are dead.
Concerning the first two New-Testament martyrs, it is particularly
taken notice of, that they were decently buried, John the Baptist
by his disciples, and Stephen by devout men (
[2.] They went and told Jesus; not
so much that he might shift for his own safety (no doubt he heard
it from others, the country rang of it), as they might receive
comfort from him, and be taken in among his disciples. Note,
First, When any thing ails us at any time, it is our duty
and privilege to make Christ acquainted with it. It will be a
relief to our burthened spirits to unbosom ourselves to a friend we
may be free with. Such a relation dead or unkind, such a comfort
lost or embittered, go and tell Jesus who knows already, but will
know from us, the trouble of our souls in adversity.
Secondly, We must take heed, lest our religion and the
profession of it die with our ministers; when John was dead, they
did not return every man to his own, but resolved to abide by it
still. When the shepherds are smitten, the sheep need not be
scattered while they have the great Shepherd of the sheep to go to,
who is still the same,
Josephus mentions this story of the death of John the Baptist (Antiq. 18. 116-119), and adds, that a fatal destruction of Herod's army in his war with Aretas, king of Petrea (whose daughter was Herod's wife, whom he put away to make room for Herodias), was generally considered by the Jews to be a just judgment upon him, for putting John the Baptist to death. Herod having, at the instigation of Herodias, disobliged the emperor, was deprived of his government, and they were both banished to Lyons in France; which, says Josephus, was his just punishment for hearkening to her solicitations. And, lastly, it is storied of this daughter of Herodias, that going over the ice in winter, the ice broke, and she slipt in up to her neck, which was cut through by the sharpness of the ice. God requiring her head (says Dr. Whitby) for that of the Baptist; which, if true, was a remarkable providence.
13 When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children.
This passage of story, concerning Christ's feeding five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes, is recorded by all the four Evangelists, which very few, if any, of Christ's miracles are: this intimates that there is something in it worthy of special remark. Observe,
I. The great resort of people to Christ,
when he was retired into a desert place,
II. The tender compassion of our Lord Jesus
towards those who thus followed him,
III. The motion which the disciples made for the dismissing of the congregation, and Christ's setting aside the motion. 1. The evening drawing on, the disciples moved it to Christ to send the multitude away; they thought there was a good day's work done, and it was time to disperse. Note, Christ's disciples are often more careful to show their discretion, than to show their zeal; and their abundant affection in the things of God. 2. Christ would not dismiss them hungry as they were, nor detain them longer without meat, nor put them upon the trouble and charge of buying meat for themselves, but orders his disciples to provide for them. Christ all along expressed more tenderness toward the people than his disciples did; for what are the compassions of the most merciful men, compared with the tender mercies of God in Christ? See how loth Christ is to part with those who are resolved to cleave to him! They need not depart. Note, Those who have Christ have enough, and need not depart to seek a happiness and livelihood in the creature; they that have made sure of the one thing needful, need not be cumbered about much serving: nor will Christ put his willing followers upon a needless expense, but will make their attendance cheap to them.
But if they be hungry, they have need to depart, for that is a necessity which has no law, therefore, give you them to eat. Note, The Lord is for the body; it is the work of his hands, it is part of his purchase; he was himself clothed with a body, that he might encourage us to depend upon him for the supply of our bodily wants. But he takes a particular care of the body, when it is employed to serve the soul in his more immediate service. If we seek first the kingdom of God, and make that our chief care, we may depend upon God to add other things to us, as far as he sees fit, and may cast all care of them upon him. These followed Christ but for a trial, in a present fit of zeal, and yet Christ took this care of them; much more will he provide for those who follow him fully.
IV. The slender provision that was made for this great multitude; and here we must compare the number of invited guests with the bill of fare.
1. The number of the guests was five thousand of men, besides women and children; and it is probable the women and children might be as many as the men, if not more. This was a vast auditory that Christ preached to, and we have reason to think an attentive auditory; and, yet it should seem, far the greater part, notwithstanding all this seeming zeal and forwardness, came to nothing; they went off and followed him no more; for many are called, but few are chosen. We would rather perceive the acceptableness of the word by the conversion, than by the crowds, of its hearers; though that also is a good sight and a good sign.
2. The bill of fare was very disproportionable to the number of the guests, but five loaves and two fishes. This provision the disciples carried about with them for the use of the family, now they were retired into the desert. Christ could have fed them by miracle, but to set us an example of providing for those of our own households, he will have their own camp victualled in an ordinary way. Here is neither plenty, nor variety, nor dainty; a dish of fish was no rarity to them that were fishermen, but it was food convenient for the twelve; two fishes for their supper, and bread to serve them perhaps for a day or two: here was no wine or strong drink; fair water from the rivers in the desert was the best they had to drink with their meat; and yet out of this Christ will have the multitude fed. Note, Those who have but a little, yet when the necessity is urgent, must relieve others out of that little, and that is the way to make it more. Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? Yes, he can, when he pleases, a plentiful table.
V. The liberal distribution of this
provision among the multitude (
Now at this miraculous meal we may observe,
1. The seating of the guests (
2. The craving of a blessing. He did not
appoint one of his disciples to be his chaplain, but he himself
looked up to heaven, and blessed, and gave thanks; he
praised God for the provision they had, and prayed to God to bless
it to them. His craving a blessing, was commanding a blessing; for
as he preached, so he prayed, like one having authority; and
in this prayer and thanksgiving, we may suppose, he had special
reference to the multiplying of this food; but herein he has taught
us that good duty of craving a blessing and giving thanks at our
meals: God's good creatures must be received with
thanksgiving,
3. The carving of the meat. The Master of
the feast was himself head-carver, for he brake, and gave the
loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
Christ intended hereby to put honour upon his disciples, that they
might be respected as workers together with him; as also to
signify in what way the spiritual food of the word should be
dispensed to the world; from Christ, as the original Author, by his
ministers. What Christ designed for the churches he signified to
his servant John (
4. The increase of the meat. This is taken
notice of only in the effect, not in the cause or manner of it;
here is no mention of any word that Christ spoke, by which the food
was multiplied; the purposes and intentions of his mind and will
shall take effect, though they be not spoken out: but this is
observable, that the meat was multiplied, not in the heap at first,
but in the distribution of it. As the widow's oil increased in the
pouring out, so here the bread in the breaking. Thus grace grows by
being acted, and, while other things perish in the using, spiritual
gifts increase in the using. God ministers seed to the sower, and
multiplies not the seed hoarded up, but the seed sown,
VI. The plentiful satisfaction of all the guests with this provision. Though the disproportion was so great, yet there was enough and to spare.
1. There was enough: They did all eat,
and were filled. Note, Those whom Christ feeds, he fills; so
runs the promise (
2. There was to spare; They took up of
the fragments that remained, twelve baskets full, one basket
for each apostle: thus what they gave they had again, and a great
deal more with it; and they were so far from being nice, that they
could make this broken meat serve another time, and be thankful.
This was to manifest and magnify the miracle, and to show that the
provision Christ makes for those who are his is not bare and
scanty, but rich and plenteous; bread enough, and to spare
(
It is the same divine power, though exerted in an ordinary way, which multiplies the seed sown in the ground every year, and makes the earth yield her increase; so that what was brought out by handfuls, is brought home in sheaves. This is the Lord's doing; it is by Christ that all natural things consist, and by the word of his power that they are upheld.
22 And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
We have here the story of another miracle which Christ wrought for the relief of his friends and followers, his walking upon the water to his disciples. In the foregoing miracle he acted as the Lord of nature, improving its powers for the supply of those who were in want; in this, he acted as the Lord of nature, correcting and controlling its powers for the succour of those who were in danger and distress. Observe,
I. Christ's dismissing of his disciples and
the multitude, after he had fed them miraculously. He
constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before
him unto the other side,
When they had sat down to eat and drink, they did not rise up to play, but each went to his business.
1. Christ sent the people away. It intimates somewhat of solemnity in the dismissing of them; he sent them away with a blessing, with some parting words of caution, counsel, and comfort, which might abide with them.
2. He constrained the disciples to go
into a ship first, for till they were gone the people would not
stir. The disciples were loth to go, and would not have gone, if he
had not constrained them. They were loth to go to sea
without him. If thy presence go not with us, carry us not up
hence.
II. Christ's retirement hereupon (
1. That he was alone; he went apart into a solitary place, and was there all alone. Though he had so much work to do with others, yet he chose sometimes to be alone, to set us an example. Those are not Christ's followers that do not care for being alone; that cannot enjoy themselves in solitude, when they have none else to converse with, none else to enjoy, but God and their own hearts.
2. That he was alone at prayer; that was
his business in this solitude, to pray. Though Christ, as God, was
Lord of all, and was prayed to, yet Christ, as Man, had the form
of a servant, of a beggar, and prayed. Christ has herein set
before us an example of secret prayer, and the performance of it
secretly, according to the rule he gave,
3. That he was long alone; there he was
when the evening was come, and, for aught that appears, there
he was till towards morning, the fourth watch of the night. The
night came on, and it was a stormy, tempestuous night, yet he
continued instant in prayer. Note, It is good, at least
sometimes, upon special occasions, and when we find our hearts
enlarged, to continue long in secret prayer, and to take full scope
in pouring out our hearts before the Lord. We must not
restrain prayer,
III. The condition that the poor disciples
were in at this time: Their ship was now in the midst of the
sea, tossed with waves,
1. That they were got into the midst of the sea when the storm rose. We may have fair weather at the beginning of our voyage, and yet meet with storms before we arrive at the port we are bound for. Therefore, let not him that girdeth on the harness boast as he that puts it off, but after a long calm expect some storm or other.
2. The disciples were now where Christ sent
them, and yet met with this storm. Had they been flying from their
Master, and their work, as Jonah was, when he was arrested by the
storm, it had been a dreadful one indeed; but they had a special
command from their Master to go to sea at this time, and were going
about their work. Note, It is no new thing for Christ's disciples
to meet with storms in the way of their duty, and to be sent to sea
then when their Master foresees a storm; but let them not take it
unkindly; what he does they know not now, but they shall know
hereafter, that Christ designs hereby to manifest himself with
the more wonderful grace to them and for them. 3. It was a great
discouragement to them now that they had not Christ with them, as
they had formerly when they were in a storm; though he was then
asleep indeed, yet he was soon awaked (
4. Though the wind was contrary, and they were tossed with waves, yet being ordered by their Master to the other side, they did not tack about and come back again, but made the best of their way forward. Note, Though troubles and difficulties may disturb us in our duty, they must not drive us from it; but through the midst of them we must press forwards.
IV. Christ's approach to them in this
condition (
1. Of his goodness, that he went unto them,
as one that took cognizance of their case, and was under a concern
about them, as a father about his children. Note, The extremity of
the church and people of God is Christ's opportunity to visit them
and appear for them: but he came not till the fourth watch,
toward three o'clock in the morning, for then the fourth watch
began. It was in the morning-watch that the Lord appeared
for Israel in the Red sea (
2. Of his power, that he went unto them,
walking on the sea. This is a great instance of Christ's
sovereign dominion over all the creatures; they are all under his
feet, and at his command; they forget their natures, and change the
qualities that we call essential. We need not enquire how this was
done, whether by condensing the surface of the water (when God
pleases, the depths are congealed in the heart of the sea,
V. Here is an account of what passed between Christ and his distressed friends upon his approach.
1. Between him and all the disciples. We are here told,
(1.) How their fears were raised (
(2.) How these fears were silenced,
[1.] He rectified their mistake, by making
himself known to them, as Joseph to his brethren; It is I.
He does not name himself, as he did to Paul, I am Jesus; for
Paul as yet knew him not: but to these disciples it was enough to
say, It is I; they knew his voice, as his sheep
(
[2.] He encouraged them against their fright; It is I, and therefore, First, Be of good cheer; tharseite—"Be courageous; pluck up your spirits, and be courageous." If Christ's disciples be not cheerful in a storm, it is their own fault, he would have them so. Secondly, Be not afraid; 1. "Be not afraid of me, now that you know it is I; surely you will not fear, for you know I mean you no hurt." Note, Christ will not be a terror to those to whom he manifests himself; when they come to understand him aright, the terror will be over. 2. "Be not afraid of the tempest, of the winds and waves, though noisy and very threatening; fear them not, while I am so near you. I am he that concerns himself for you, and will not stand by and see you perish." Note, Nothing needs be a terror to those that have Christ near them, and know he is theirs; no, not death itself.
2. Between him and Peter,
(1.) Peter's courage, and Christ's countenancing that.
[1.] It was very bold in Peter, that he
would venture to come to Christ upon the water (
First, It is an instance of Peter's
affection to Christ, that he desired to come to him. When he sees
Christ, whom, doubtless, during the storm, he had many a time
wished for, he is impatient to be with him. He does not say, Bid
me walk on the waters, as desiring it for the miracle sake;
but, Bid me come to thee, as desiring it for Christ's sake;
"Let me come to thee, no matter how." Note, True love will break
through fire and water, if duly called to it, to come to Christ.
Christ was coming to them, to succour and deliver them.
Lord, said Peter, bid me come to thee. Note, When
Christ is coming towards us in a way of mercy, we must go forth to
meet him in a way of duty; and herein we must be willing and bold
to venture with him and venture for him. Those that would have
benefit by Christ as a Saviour, must thus by faith come to him.
Christ had been now, for some time, absent, and hereby it appears
why he absented himself; it was to endear himself so much the more
to his disciples at his return, to make it highly seasonable and
doubly acceptable. Note, When, for a small amount, Christ has
forsaken his people, his returns are welcome, and most
affectionately embraced; when gracious souls, after long seeking,
find their Beloved at last, they hold him, and will not let him
go,
Secondly, It is an instance of Peter's caution and due observance of the will of Christ, that he would not come without a warrant. Not, "If it be thou, I will come;" but If it be thou, bid me come. Note, The boldest spirits must wait for a call to hazardous enterprizes, and we must not rashly and presumptuously thrust ourselves upon them. Our will to services and sufferings is interpreted, not willingness, but wilfulness, if it have not a regard to the will of Christ, and be not regulated by his call and command. Such extraordinary warrants as this to Peter we are not now to expect, but must have recourse to the general rules of the word, in the application of which to particular cases, with the help of providential hints, wisdom is profitable to direct.
Thirdly, It is an instance of Peter's faith and resolution, that he ventured upon the water when Christ bid him. To quit the safety of the ship, and throw himself into the jaws of death, to despise the threatening waves he so lately dreaded, argued a very strong dependence upon the power and word of Christ. What difficulty or danger could stand before such a faith and such a zeal?
[2.] It was very kind and condescending in
Christ, that he was pleased to own him in it,
First, He bid him come. When the Pharisees asked a sign, they had not only a repulse, but a reproof, for it, because they did it with a design to tempt Christ; when Peter asked a sign, he had it, because he did it with a resolution to trust Christ. The gospel call is, "Come, come, to Christ; venture all in his hand, and commit the keeping of your souls to him; venture through a stormy sea, a troublesome world, to Jesus Christ."
Secondly, He bore him out when he
did come; Peter walked upon the water. The communion of true
believers with Christ is represented by their being quickened
with him, raised up with him, made to sit with him, (
He walked upon the water, not for diversion
or ostentation, but to go to Jesus; and in that he was thus
wonderfully borne up. Note, When our souls are following hard
after God, then it is that his right hand upholds us; it
was David's experience,
(2.) Here is Peter's cowardice, and Christ's reproving him and succouring him. Christ bid him come, not only that he might walk upon the water, and so know Christ's power, but that he might sink, and so know his own weakness; for as he would encourage his faith, so he would check his confidence, and make him ashamed of it. Observe then,
[1.] Peter's great fear (
Here is, First, The cause of this
fear; He saw the wind boisterous. While Peter kept his eye
fixed upon Christ, and upon his word and power, he walked upon
the water well enough; but when he took notice withal of the
danger he was in, and observed how the floods lift up their
waves, then he feared. Note, Looking at difficulties with an
eye of sense more than at precepts and promises with an eye of
faith is at the bottom of all our inordinate fears, both as to
public and personal concerns. Abraham was strong in faith, because
he considered not his own body (
Secondly, The effect of this fear;
He began to sink. While faith kept up, he kept up above
water: but when faith staggered, he began to sink. Note, The
sinking of our spirits is owing to the weakness of our faith; we
are upheld (but it is as we are saved) through faith
(
Thirdly, The remedy he had recourse
to in this distress, the old, tried, approved remedy, and that was
prayer: he cried, Lord, save me. Observe, 1. The manner of
his praying; it is fervent and importunate; He cried. Note,
When faith is weak, prayer should be strong. Our Lord Jesus has
taught us in the day of our fear to offer up strong cries,
[2.] Christ's great favour to Peter, in this fright. Though there was a mixture of presumption with Peter's faith in his first adventure, and of unbelief with his faith in his after-fainting, yet Christ did not cast him off; for,
First, He saved him; he answered
him with the saving strength of his right hand (
Secondly, He rebuked him; for as many as he loves and saves, he reproves and chides; O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? Note, 1. Faith may be true, and yet weak; at first, like a grain of mustard-seed. Peter had faith enough to bring him upon the water, yet, because not enough to carry him through, Christ tells him he had but little. 2. Our discouraging doubts and fears are all owing to the weakness of our faith: therefore we doubt, because we are but of little faith. It is the business of faith to resolve doubts, the doubts of sense, in a stormy day, so as even then to keep the head above water. Could we but believe more, we should doubt less. 3. The weakness of our faith, and the prevalence of our doubts, are very displeasing to our Lord Jesus. It is true, he doth not cast off weak believers, but it is as true, that he is not pleased with weak faith, no, not in those that are nearest to him. Wherefore didst thou doubt? What reason was there for it? Note, Our doubts and fears would soon vanish before a strict enquiry into the cause of them; for, all things considered, there is no good reason why Christ's disciples should be of a doubtful mind, no, not in a stormy day, because he is ready to them a very present Help.
VI. The ceasing of the storm,
When they were come into the ship,
immediately the storm ceased, for it had done its work, its
trying work. He that has gathered the winds into his fists, and
bound the waters in a garment, is the same that ascended and
descended; and his word even stormy winds fulfil,
VII. The adoration paid to Christ hereupon
(
1. It was a confirmation of their faith in
Christ, and abundantly convinced them that the fulness of the
Godhead dwelt in him; for none but the world's Creator could
multiply the loaves, none but its Governor could tread upon the
waters of the sea; they therefore yield to the evidence, and make
confession of their faith; Thou truly art the Son of God.
They knew before that he was the Son of God, but now they know it
better. Faith, after a conflict with unbelief, is sometimes the
more active, and gets to greater degrees of strength by being
exercised. Now they know it of a truth. Note, It is good for
us to know more and more of the certainty of those things
wherein we have been instructed,
2. They took occasion from it to give
him the glory due unto his name. They not only owned that great
truth, but were suitable affected by it; they worshiped
Christ. Note, When Christ manifests his glory for us, we ought
to return it to him (
34 And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.
We have here an account of miracles by
wholesale, which Christ wrought on the other side of the water, in
the land of Gennesaret. Whithersoever Christ went, he was doing
good. Gennesaret was a tract of land that lay between Bethsaida and
Capernaum, and either gave the name to, or took the name from, this
sea, which is called (
I. The forwardness and faith of the men of that place. These were more noble than the Gergesenes, their neighbours, who were borderers upon the same lake. Those besought Christ to depart from them, they had no occasion for him; these besought him to help them, they had need of him. Christ reckons it the greatest honour we can do him, to make use of him. Now here we are told,
1. How the men of that place were brought to Christ; they had knowledge of him. It is probable that his miraculous passage over the sea, which they that were in the ship would industriously spread the report of, might help to make way for his entertainment in those parts; and perhaps it was one thing Christ intended in it, for he has great reaches in what he does. This they had knowledge of, and of the other miracles Christ had wrought, and therefore they flocked to him. Note, They that know Christ's name, will make their application to him: if Christ were better known, he would not be neglected as he is; he is trusted as far as he is known.
They had knowledge of him, that is,
of his being among them, and that he would be but awhile among
them. Note, The discerning of the day of our opportunities is a
good step toward the improvement of it. This was the
condemnation of the world, that Christ was in the world, and
the world knew him not (
2. How they brought others to Christ, by giving notice to their neighbours of Christ's being come into those parts; They sent out into all that country. Note, those that have got the knowledge of Christ themselves, should do all they can to bring others acquainted with him too. We must not eat these spiritual morsels alone; there is in Christ enough for us all, so that there is nothing got by monopolizing. When we have opportunities of getting good to our souls, we should bring as many as we can to share with us. More than we think of would close with opportunities, if they were but called upon and invited to them. They sent into their own country, because it was their own, and they desired the welfare of it. Note, We can no better testify our love to our country than by promoting and propagating the knowledge of Christ in it. Neighbourhood is an advantage of doing good which must be improved. Those that are near to us, we should contrive to do something for, at least by our example, to bring them near to Christ.
3. What their business was with Christ; not only, perhaps not chiefly, if at all, to be taught, but to have their sick healed; They brought unto him all that were diseased. If love to Christ and his doctrine will not bring them to him, yet self-love would. Did we but rightly seek our own things, the things of our own peace and welfare, we should seek the things of Christ. We should do him honour, and please him, by deriving grace and righteousness from him. Note, Christ is the proper Person to bring the diseased to; whither should they go but to the Physician, to the Sun of Righteousness, that hath healing under his wings?
4. How they made their application to him;
They besought him that they might only touch the hem of his
garment,
II. The fruit and success of this their
application to Christ. It was not in vain that these seed of Jacob
sought him, for as many as touched, were made perfectly
whole. Note, 1. Christ's cures are perfect cures. Those that he
heals, he heals perfectly. He doth not do his work by halves.
Though spiritual healing be not perfected at first, yet, doubtless,
he that has begun the good work will perform it,
In this chapter, we have our Lord Jesus, as the
great Prophet teaching, as the great Physician healing, and as the
great Shepherd of the sheep feeding; as the Father of spirits
instructing them; as the Conqueror of Satan dispossessing him; and
as concerned for the bodies of his people, providing for them. Here
is, I. Christ's discourse with the scribes and Pharisees about
human traditions and injunctions,
1 Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
Evil manners, we say, beget good laws. The intemperate heat of the Jewish teachers for the support of their hierarchy, occasioned many excellent discourses of our Saviour's for the settling of the truth, as here.
I. Here, is the cavil of the scribes and Pharisees at Christ's disciples, for eating with unwashen hands. The scribes and Pharisees were the great men of the Jewish church, men whose gain was godliness, great enemies to the gospel of Christ, but colouring their opposition with a pretence of zeal for the law of Moses, when really nothing was intended but the support of their own tyranny over the consciences of men. They were men of learning and men of business. These scribes and Pharisees here introduced were of Jerusalem, the holy city, the head city, whither the tribes went up, and where were set the thrones of judgment; they should therefore have been better than others, but they were worse. Note, External privileges, if they be not duly improved, commonly swell men up the more with pride and malignity. Jerusalem, which should have been a pure spring, was now become a poisoned sink. How is the faithful city become a harlot!
Now if these great men be the accusers,
pray what is the accusation? What articles do they exhibit against
the disciples of Christ? Why, truly, the thing laid to their
charge, is, nonconformity to the canons of their church (
Observe, 1. What was the tradition of the elders—That people should often wash their hands, and always at meat. This they placed a great deal of religion in, supposing that the meat they touched with unwashen hands would be defiling to them. The Pharisees practiced this themselves, and with a great deal of strictness imposed it upon others, not under civil penalties, but as matter of conscience, and making it a sin against God if they did not do it. Rabbi Joses determined, "that to eat with unwashen hands is as great a sin as adultery." And Rabbi Akiba being kept a close prisoner, having water sent him both to wash his hands with, and to drink with his meat, the greatest part being accidentally shed, he washed his hands with the remainder, though he left himself none to drink, saying he would rather die than transgress the tradition of the elders. Nay, they would not eat meat with one that did not wash before meat. This mighty zeal in so small a matter would appear very strange, if we did not still see it incident to church-oppressors, not only to be fond of practising their own inventions, but to be furious in pressing their own impositions.
2. What was the transgression of this
tradition or injunction by the disciples; it seems, they did not
wash their hands when they ate bread, which was the more offensive
to the Pharisees, because they were men who in other things were
strict and conscientious. The custom was innocent enough, and had a
decency in its civil use. We read of the water for purifying at the
marriage where Christ was present (
3. What was the complaint of the scribes and Pharisees against them. They quarrel with Christ about it, supposing that he allowed them in it, as he did, no doubt, by his own example; "Why do thy disciples transgress the canons of the church? And why dost thou suffer them to do it?" It was well that the complaint was made to Christ; for the disciples themselves, though they knew their duty in this case, were perhaps not so well able to give a reason for what they did as were to be wished.
II. Here is Christ's answer to this cavil, and his justification of the disciples in that which was charged upon them as a transgression. Note, While we stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free, he will be sure to bear us out in it.
Two ways Christ replies upon them;
1. By way of recrimination,
(1.) The charge in general is, You
transgress the commandment of God by your tradition. They
called it the tradition of the elders, laying stress upon
the antiquity of the usage, and the authority of them that imposed
it, as the church of Rome does upon fathers and councils; but
Christ calls it their tradition. Note, Illegal impositions
will be laid to the charge of those who support and maintain them,
and keep them up, as well of those who first invented and enjoined
them;
(2.) The proof of this charge is in particular instance, that of their transgressing the fifth commandment.
[1.] Let us see what the command of God is
(
The precept is, Honour thy father and
thy mother; this is enjoined by the common Father of mankind,
and by paying respect to them whom Providence has made the
instruments of our being, we give honour to him who is the Author
of it, who has thereby, as to us, put some of his image upon them.
The whole of children's duty to their parents is included in this
of honouring them, which is the spring and foundation of all the
rest, If I be a father, where is my honour? Our Saviour here
supposes it to mean the duty of children's maintaining their
parents, and ministering to their wants, if there be occasion, and
being every way serviceable to their comfort. Honour widows,
that is, maintain them,
The sanction of this law in the fifth
commandment, is, a promise, that thy days may be long; but
our Saviour waives that, lest any should thence infer it to be only
a thing commendable and profitable, and insists upon the penalty
annexed to the breach of this commandment in another scripture,
which denotes the duty to be highly and indispensably necessary;
He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
this law we have,
[2.] Let us see what was the contradiction
which the tradition of the elders gave to this command. It was not
direct and downright, but implicit; their casuists gave them such
rules as furnished them with an easy evasion from the obligation of
this command,
First, What their tradition was; That a man could not in any case bestow his worldly estate better than to give it to the priests, and devote it to the service of the temple: and that when any thing was so devoted, it was not only unlawful to alienate it, but all other obligations, though ever so just and sacred, were thereby superseded, and a man was thereby discharged from them. And this proceeded partly from their ceremoniousness, and the superstitious regard they had to the temple, and partly from their covetousness, and love of money: for what was given to the temple they were gainers by. The former was, in pretence, the latter was, in truth, at the bottom of this tradition.
Secondly, How they allowed the
application of this to the case of children. When their parents'
necessities called for their assistance, they pleaded, that all
they could spare from themselves and their children, they had
devoted to the treasury of the temple; It is a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me, and therefore their
parents must expect nothing from them; suggesting withal, that the
spiritual advantage of what was so devoted, would redound to the
parents, who must live upon that air. This, they taught, was a good
and valid plea, and many undutiful, unnatural children made use of
it, and they justified them in it, and said, He shall be
free; so we supply the sense. Some go further, and supply it
thus, "He doth well, his days shall be long in the land, and
he shall be looked upon as having duly observed the fifth
commandment." The pretence of religion would make his refusal to
provide for his parents not only passable but plausible. But the
absurdity and impiety of this tradition were very evident: for
revealed religion was intended to improve, not to overthrow,
natural religion; one of the fundamental laws of which is this of
honouring our parents; and had they known what that meant, I
will have justice, and mercy, and not sacrifice, they had not
thus made the most arbitrary rituals destructive of the most
necessary morals. This was making the command of God of no
effect. Note, Whatever leads to, or countenances, disobedience,
does, in effect, make void the command; and they that take upon
them to dispense with God's law, do, in Christ's account, repeal
and disannul it. To break the law is bad, but to teach men
so, as the scribes and Pharisees did, is much worse,
2. The other part of Christ's answer is by
way of reprehension; and that which he here charges them with, is
hypocrisy; Ye hypocrites,
Now Christ fetches his reproof from
This prophecy exactly deciphers a
hypocritical nation,
(1.) The description of hypocrites, in two things.
[1.] In their own performances of religious worship, v. 8, when they draw nigh to God with their mouth, and honour him with their lips, their heart is far from him. Observe,
First, How far a hypocrite goes; he
draws nigh to God, and honours him; he is, in profession, a
worshipper of God. The Pharisee went up to the temple, to
pray; he does not stand at that distance which those are at,
who live without God in the world, but has a name among the
people near unto him. They honour him; that is, they take on them
to honour God, they join with those that do so. Some honour God has
even from the services of hypocrites, as they help to keep up the
face and form of godliness in the world, whence God fetches honour
to himself, though they intend it not to him. When God's enemies
submit themselves but feignedly, when they lie unto him, so
the word is (
Secondly, Where he rests and takes
up; this is done but with his mouth and with his lips. It is piety
but from the teeth outwards; he shows much love, and that is all,
there is in his heart no true love; they make their voices to be
heard (
Thirdly, What that is wherein he
comes short; it is in the main matter; Their heart is far from
me, habitually alienated and estranged (
[2.] In their prescriptions to others. This is an instance of their hypocrisy, that they teach for doctrines the commandments of men. The Jews then, as the papists since, paid the same respect to oral tradition that they did to the word of God, receiving it pari pietatis affectu ac reverentiâ—with the same pious affection and reverence. Conc. Trident. Sess. 4. Decr. 1. When men's inventions are tacked to God's institutions, and imposed accordingly, this is hypocrisy, a mere human religion. The commandments of men are properly conversant about the things of men, but God will have his own work done by his own rules, and accepts not that which he did not himself appoint. That only cones to him, that comes from him.
(2.) The doom of hypocrites; it is put in a
little compass; In vain do they worship me. Their worship
does not attain the end for which it was appointed; it will neither
please God, nor profit themselves. If it be not in spirit,
it is not in truth, and so it is all nothing. That man who
only seems to be religious, but is not so, his religion
is vain (
Thus Christ justified his disciples in their disobedience to the traditions of the elders; and this the scribes and Pharisees got by their cavilling. We read not of any reply they made; if they were not satisfied, yet they were silenced, and could not resist the power wherewith Christ spake.
10 And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand: 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.
Christ having proved that the disciples, in eating with unwashen hands, were not to be blamed, as transgressing the traditions and injunctions of the elders, comes here to show that they were not to be blamed, as having done any thing that was in itself evil. In the former part of his discourse he overturned the authority of the law, and in this the reason of it. Observe,
I. The solemn introduction to this
discourse (
II. The truth itself laid down (
1. Not that which goes into the mouth
defileth the man. It is not the kind or quality of our food,
nor the condition of our hands, that affects the soul with any
moral pollution or defilement. The kingdom of God is not meat
and drink,
2. But that which comes out of the
mouth, this defiles a man. We are polluted, not by the meat we
eat with unwashen hands, but by the words we speak from an
unsanctified heart; thus it is that the mouth causeth the flesh
to sin,
III. The offence that was taken at this
truth and the account brought to Christ of that offence (
1. It was not strange that the Pharisees should be offended at this plain truth, for they were men made up of error and enmity, mistakes and malice. Sore eyes cannot bear clear light; and nothing is more provoking to proud imposers than the undeceiving of those whom they have first blindfolded, and then enslaved. It should seem that the Pharisees, who were strict observers of the traditions, were more offended than the scribes, who were the teachers of them; and perhaps they were as much galled with the latter part of Christ's doctrine, which taught a strictness in the government of our tongue, as with the former part, which taught an indifference about washing our hands; great contenders for the formalities of religion, being commonly as great contemners of the substantials of it.
2. The disciples thought it strange that their Master should say that which he knew would give so much offence; he did not use to do so: surely, they think, if he had considered how provoking it would be, he would not have said it. But he knew what he said, and to whom he said it, and what would be the effect of it; and would teach us, that though in indifferent things we must be tender of giving offence, yet we must not, for fear of that, evade any truth or duty. Truth must be owned, and duty done; and if any be offended, it is his own fault; it is scandal, not given, but taken.
Perhaps the disciples themselves stumbled at the word Christ said, which they thought bold, and scarcely reconcileable with the difference that was put by the law of God between clean and unclean meats; and therefore objected this to Christ, that they might themselves be better informed. They seem likewise to have a concern upon them for the Pharisees, though they had quarrelled with them; which teaches us to forgive, and seek the good, especially the spiritual good, of our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers. They would not have the Pharisees go away displeased at any thing Christ had said; and therefore, though they do not desire him to retract it, they hope he will explain, correct, and modify it. Weak hearers are sometimes more solicitous than they should be not to have wicked hearers offended. But if we please men with the concealment of truth, and the indulgence of their errors and corruptions, we are not the servants of Christ.
IV. The doom passed upon the Pharisees and their corrupt traditions; which comes in as a reason why Christ cared not though he offended them, and therefore why the disciples should not care; because they were a generation of men that hated to be reformed, and were marked out for destruction. Two things Christ here foretels concerning them.
1. The rooting out of them and their
traditions (
2. The ruin of them; and their followers,
who had their persons and principles in admiration,
(1.) Christ bids his disciples let them
alone. "Have no converse with them or concern for them; neither
court their favour, nor dread their displeasure; care not though
they be offended, they will take their course, and let them take
the issue of it. They are wedded to their own fancies, and will
have every thing their own way; let them alone. Seek not to please
a generation of men that please not God (
(2.) He gives them two reasons for it. Let them alone; for,
[1.] They are proud and ignorant; two bad
qualities that often meet, and render a man incurable in his folly,
[2.] They are posting to destruction, and
will shortly be plunged into it; Both shall fall into the
ditch. This must needs be the end of it, if both be so blind,
and yet both so bold, venturing forward, and yet not aware of
danger. Both will be involved in the general desolation coming upon
the Jews, and both drowned in eternal destruction and perdition.
The blind leaders and the blind followers will perish together. We
find (
V. Instruction given to the disciples
concerning the truth Christ had laid down,
Here is, 1. Their desire to be better
instructed in this matter (
2. The reproof Christ gave them for their
weakness and ignorance (
(1.) That they were the disciples of Christ; "Are ye also without understanding? Ye whom I have admitted into so great a degree of familiarity with me, are ye so unskilful in the word of righteousness?" Note, The ignorance and mistakes of those that profess religion, and enjoy the privileges of church-membership, are justly a grief to the Lord Jesus. "No wonder that the Pharisees understand not this doctrine, who know nothing of the Messiah's kingdom: but ye that have heard of it, and embraced it yourselves, and preached it to others, are ye also such strangers to the spirit and genius of it?"
(2.) That they had been a great while
Christ's scholars; "Are ye yet so, after ye have been so
long under my teaching?" Had they been but of yesterday in Christ's
school, it had been another matter, but to have been for so many
months Christ's constant hearers, and yet to be without
understanding, was a great reproach to them. Note, Christ expects
from us some proportion of knowledge, and grace, and wisdom,
according to the time and means we have had. See
3. The explication Christ gave them of this
doctrine of pollutions. Though he chid them for their dulness, he
did not cast them off, but pitied them, and taught them, as
(1.) What little danger we are in of
pollution from that which entereth in at the mouth,
(2.) What great danger we are in of
pollution from that which proceeds out of the mouth
(
[1.] The corrupt fountain of that which
proceeds out of the mouth; it comes from the heart; that is the
spring and source of all sin,
[2.] Some of the corrupt streams which flow
from this fountain, specified; though they do not all come out
of the mouth, yet they all come out of the man, and are the
fruits of that wickedness which is in the heart, and is wrought
there,
First, Evil thoughts, sins against
all the commandments. Therefore David puts vain thoughts in
opposition to the whole law,
Secondly, Murders, sins against the
sixth commandment; these come from a malice in the heart against
our brother's life, or a contempt of it. Hence he that hates his
brother, is said to be a murderer; he is so at God's
bar,
Thirdly, Adulteries and
fornications, sins against the seventh commandment; these come
from the wanton, unclean, carnal heart; and the lust that reigns
there, is conceived there, and brings forth these sins,
Fourthly, Thefts, sins against the
eighth commandment; cheats, wrongs, rapines, and all injurious
contracts; the fountain of all these is in the heart, that is it
that is exercised in these covetous practices (
Fifthly, False witness, against the
ninth commandment; this comes from a complication of falsehood and
covetousness, or falsehood and covetousness, or falsehood and
malice in the heart. If truth, holiness, and love, which God
requires in the inward parts, reigned as they ought, there
would be no false witness bearing,
Sixthly, Blasphemies, speaking evil
of God, against the third commandment; speaking evil of our
neighbour, against the ninth commandment; these come from a
contempt and disesteem of both in the heart; thence the
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost proceeds (
Now these are the things which defile a
man,
These therefore are the things we must
carefully avoid, and all approaches toward them, and not lay stress
upon the washing of the hands. Christ doth not yet repeal the law
of the distinction of meats (that was not done till
21 Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.
We have here that famous story of Christ's
casting the devil out of the woman of Canaan's daughter; it
has something in it singular and very surprising, and which looks
favourably upon the poor Gentiles, and is an earnest of the mercy
which Christ had in store for them. Here is a gleam of that
light which was to lighten the Gentiles,
I. Jesus went thence. Note, Justly
is the light taken from those that either play by it, or rebel
against it. When Christ and his disciples could not be quiet among
them, he left them, and so left an example to his own rule
(
II. When he went thence, he departed
into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon; not to those cities (they
were excluded from any share in Christ's mighty works,
1. The address of the woman of Canaan to
Christ,
Her address was very importunate, she cried to Christ, as one in earnest; cried, as being at some distance from him, not daring to approach too near, being a Canaanite, lest she should give offence. In her address,
(1.) She relates her misery; My daughter is grievously vexed with a devil, kakos daimonizetai—She is ill-bewitched, or possessed. There were degrees of that misery, and this was the worst sort. It was common case at that time, and very calamitous. Note, The vexations of children are the trouble of parents, and nothing should be more so than their being under the power of Satan. Tender parents very sensibly feel the miseries of those that are pieces of themselves. "Though vexed with the devil, yet she is my daughter still." The greatest afflictions of our relations do not dissolve our obligations to them, and therefore ought not to alienate our affections from them. It was the distress and trouble of her family, that now brought her to Christ; she came to him, not for teaching, but for healing; yet, because she came in faith, he did not reject her. Though it is need that drives us to Christ, yet we shall not therefore be driven from him. It was the affliction of her daughter, that gave her this occasion of applying to Christ. It is good to make the afflictions of others our own, in sense and sympathy, that we may make them our own, in improvement and advantage.
(2.) She requests for mercy; Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David, she owns him to be the Messiah: that is the great thing which faith should fasten upon, and fetch comfort from. From the Lord we may expect acts of power: he can command deliverances; from the Son of David we may expect all the mercy and grace which were foretold concerning him. Though a Gentile, she owns the promise made to the fathers of the Jews, and the honour of the house of David. The Gentiles must receive Christianity, not only as an improvement of natural religion, but as the perfection of the Jewish religion, with an eye to the Old Testament.
Her petition is, Have mercy on me. She does not limit Christ to this or that particular instance of mercy, but mercy, mercy is the thing she begs: she pleads not merit, but depends upon mercy; Have mercy upon me. Mercies to the children are mercies to the parents; favours to ours are favours to us, and are so to be accounted. Note, It is the duty of parents to pray for their children, and to be earnest in prayer for them, especially for their souls; "I have a son, a daughter, grievously vexed with a proud will, an unclean devil, a malicious devil, led captive by him at his will; Lord, help them." This is a case more deplorable than that of a bodily possession. Bring them to Christ by faith and prayer, who alone is able to heal them. Parents should look upon it as a great mercy to themselves, to have Satan's power broken in the souls of their children.
2. The discouragement she met with in this
address; in all the story of Christ's ministry we do not meet with
the like. He was wont to countenance and encourage all that came to
him, and either to answer before they called, or to hear
while they were yet speaking; but here was one otherwise
treated: and what could be the reason of it? (1.) Some think that
Christ showed himself backward to gratify this poor woman, because
he would not give offence to the Jews, by being as free and forward
in his favour to the Gentiles as to them. He had bid his disciples
not go into the way of the Gentiles (
Observe the particular discouragements given her:
[1.] When she cried after him, he
answered her not a word,
[2.] When the disciples spake a good word for her, he gave a reason why he refused her, which was yet more discouraging.
First, It was some little relief, that the disciples interposed on her behalf; they said, Send her away, for she crieth after us. It is desirable to have an interest in the prayers of good people, and we should be desirous of it. But the disciples, though wishing she might have what she came for, yet therein consulted rather their own ease than the poor woman's satisfaction; "Send her away with a cure, for she cries, and is in good earnest; she cries after us, and is troublesome to us, and shames us." Continued importunity may be uneasy to men, even to good men; but Christ loves to be cried after.
Secondly, Christ's answer to the
disciples quite dashed her expectations; "I am not sent, but to
the lost sheep of the house of Israel; you know I am not, she
is none of them, and would you have me go beyond my commission?"
Importunity seldom conquers the settled reason of a wise man; and
those refusals are most silencing, which are so backed. He doth not
only not answer her, but he argues against her, and stops her mouth
with a reason. It is true, she is a lost sheep, and hath as
much need of his care as any, but she is not of the house of
Israel, to whom he was first sent (
Thirdly, When she continued her
importunity, he insisted upon the unfitness of the thing, and gave
her not only a repulse, but a seeming reproach too (
Now this Christ urgeth against this woman
of Canaan; "How can she expect to eat of the children's bread, who
is not of the family?" Note, 1. Those whom Christ intends most
signally to honour, he first humbles and lays low in a sense of
their own meanness and unworthiness. We must first see ourselves to
be as dogs, less than the least of all God's mercies, before
we are fit to be dignified and privileged with them. 2. Christ
delights to exercise great faith with great trials, and sometimes
reserves the sharpest for the last, that, being tried, we may
come forth like gold. This general rule is applicable to other
cases for direction, though here used only for trial. Special
ordinances and church-privileges are children's bread, and must not
be prostituted to the grossly ignorant and profane. Common charity
must be extended to all, but spiritual dignities are appropriated
to the household of faith; and therefore promiscuous admission to
them, without distinction, wastes the children's bread, and is the
giving of that which is holy to the dogs,
3. Here is the strength of her faith and resolution, in breaking through all these discouragements. Many a one, thus tried, would either have sunk into silence, or broken out into passion. "Here is cold comfort," might she have said, "for a poor distressed creature; as good for me to have staid at home, as come hither to be taunted at and abused at this rate; not only to have a piteous case slighted, but to be called a dog!" A proud, unhumbled heart would not have borne it. The reputation of the house of Israel was not now so great in the world, but that this slight put upon the Gentiles was capable of being retorted, had the poor woman been so minded. It might have occasioned a reflection upon Christ, and might have been a blemish upon his reputation, as well as a shock to the good opinion, she had entertained of him; for we are apt to judge of persons as we ourselves find them; and think that they are what they are to us. "Is this the Son of David?" (might she have said): "Is this he that has such a reputation for kindness, tenderness, and compassion? I am sure I have no reason to give him that character, for I was never treated so roughly in my life; he might have done as much for me as for others; or, if not, he needed not to have set me with the dogs of his flock. I am not a dog, I am a woman, and an honest woman, and a woman in misery; and I am sure it is not meet to call me a dog." No, here is not a word of this. Note, A humble, believing soul, that truly loves Christ, takes every thing in good part that he saith and doeth, and puts the best construction upon it.
She breaks through all these discouragements,
(1.) With a holy earnestness of desire in
prosecuting her petition. This appeared upon the former repulse
(
(2.) With a holy skilfulness of faith,
suggesting a very surprising plea. Christ had placed the Jews with
the children, as olive-plants round about God's
table, and had put the Gentiles with the dogs, under the
table; and she doth not deny the aptness of the similitude. Note,
There is nothing got by contradicting any word of Christ, though it
bear ever so hard upon us. But this poor woman, since she cannot
object against it, resolves to make the best of it (
[1.] Her acknowledgment was very humble: Truth, Lord. Note, You cannot speak so meanly and slightly of a humble believer, but he is ready to speak as meanly and slightly of himself. Some that seem to dispraise and disparage themselves, will yet take it as an affront if others do so too; but one that is humbled aright, will subscribe to the most abasing challenges, and not call them abusing ones. "Truth, Lord; I cannot deny it; I am a dog, and have no right to the children's bread." David, Thou hast done foolishly, very foolishly; Truth, Lord. Asaph, Thou hast been as a beast before God; Truth, Lord. Agur, Thou art more brutish than any man; Truth, Lord. Paul, Thou hast been the chief of sinners, art less than the least of saints, not meet to be called an apostle; Truth, Lord.
[2.] Her improvement of this into a plea
was very ingenious; Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs. It was
by a singular acumen, and spiritual quickness and sagacity, that
she discerned matter of argument in that which looked like a
slight. Note, A lively, active faith will make that to be for us,
which seems to be against us; will fetch meat out of the eater,
and sweetness out of the strong. Unbelief is apt to mistake
recruits for enemies, and to draw dismal conclusions even from
comfortable premises (
Her plea is, Yet the dogs eat of the
crumbs. It is true, the full and regular provision is intended
for the children only, but the small, casual, neglected crumbs are
allowed to the dogs, and are not grudged them; that is to the dogs
under the table, that attend there expecting them. We poor Gentiles
cannot expect the stated ministry and miracles of the Son of David,
that belongs to the Jews; but they begin now to be weary of their
meat, and to play with it, they find fault with it, and crumble it
away; surely then some of the broken meat may fall to a poor
Gentile; "I beg a cure by the by, which is but a crumb, though of
the same precious bread, yet but a small inconsiderable piece,
compared with the loaves which they have." Note, When we are ready
to surfeit on the children's bread, we should remember how many
there are, that would be glad of the crumbs. Our broken meat in
spiritual privileges, would be a feast to many a soul;
First, Her humility and necessity made her glad of crumbs. Those who are conscious to themselves that they deserve nothing, will be thankful for any thing; and then we are prepared for the greatest of God's mercies, when we see ourselves less than the least of them. The least of Christ is precious to a believer, and the very crumbs of the bread of life.
Secondly, Her faith encouraged her
to expect these crumbs. Why should it not be at Christ's table as
at a great man's, where the dogs are fed as sure as the children?
Observe, She calls it their master's table; if she were a
dog, she was his dog, and it cannot be ill with us, if we
stand but in the meanest relation to Christ; "Though unworthy to be
called children, yet make me as one of thy hired servants:
nay, rather let me be set with the dogs than turned out of the
house; for in my Father's house there is not only bread enough,
but to spare,"
4. The happy issue and success of all this.
She came off with credit and comfort from this struggle; and,
though a Canaanite, approved herself a true daughter of Israel,
who, like a prince, had power with God, and prevailed.
Hitherto Christ hid his face from her, but now gathers her with
everlasting kindness,
(1.) He commended her faith. O woman, great is thy faith. Observe, [1.] It is her faith that he commends. There were several other graces that shone bright in her conduct of this affair-wisdom, humility, meekness, patience, perseverance in prayer; but these were the product of her faith, and therefore Christ fastens upon that as most commendable; because of all graces faith honours Christ most, therefore of all graces Christ honours faith most. [2.] It is the greatness of her faith. Note, First, Though the faith of all the saints is alike precious, yet it is not in all alike strong; all believers are not of the same size and stature. Secondly, The greatness of faith consists much in a resolute adherence to Jesus Christ as an all-sufficient Saviour, even in the face of discouragements; to love him, and trust him, as a Friend, even then when he seems to come forth against us as an Enemy. This is great faith! Thirdly, Though weak faith, if true, shall not be rejected, yet great faith shall be commended, and shall appear greatly well-pleasing to Christ; for in them that thus believe he is most admired. Thus Christ commended the faith of the centurion, and he was a Gentile too, he had a strong faith in the power of Christ, this woman in the good-will of Christ; both were acceptable.
(2.) He cured her daughter; "Be it unto
thee even as thou wilt: I can deny thee nothing, take what thou
camest for." Note, Great believers may have what they will for the
asking. When our will conforms to the will of Christ's precept, his
will concurs with the will of our desire. Those that will deny
Christ nothing, shall find that he will deny them nothing at last,
though for a time he seems to hide his face from them. "Thou
wouldst have thy sins pardoned, thy corruptions mortified, thy
nature sanctified; be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And
what canst thou desire more?" When we come, as this poor woman did,
to pray against Satan and his kingdom, we concur with the
intercession of Christ, and it shall be accordingly. Though Satan
may sift Peter, and buffet Paul, yet, through
Christ's prayer and the sufficiency of his grace, we shall be
more than conquerors,
The event was answerable to the word of Christ; Her daughter was made whole from that very hour; from thenceforward was never vexed with the devil any more; the mother's faith prevailed for the daughter's cure. Though the patient was at a distance, that was no hindrance to the efficacy of Christ's word. He spake, and it was done.
29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala.
Here is, I. A general account of Christ's cures, his curing by wholesale. The tokens of Christ's power and goodness are neither scarce nor scanty; for there is in him an overflowing fulness. Now observe,
1. The place where these cures were wrought; it was near the sea of Galilee, a part of the country Christ was much conversant with. We read not of any thing he did in the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, but the casting of the devil out of the woman of Canaan's daughter, as if he took that journey on purpose, with that in prospect. Let not ministers grudge their pains to do good, though but to few. He that knows the worth of souls, would go a great way to help to save one from death and Satan's power.
But Jesus departed thence. Having
let fall that crumb under table, he here returns to make a full
feast for the children. We may do that occasionally for one, which
we may not make a constant practice of. Christ steps into the coast
of Tyre and Sidon, but he sits down by the sea of Galilee
(
2. The multitudes and maladies that were
healed by him (
Now, (1.) Such was the goodness of Christ, that he admitted all sorts of people; the poor as well as the rich are welcome to Christ, and with him there is room enough for all comers. He never complained of crowds or throngs of seekers, or looked with contempt upon the vulgar, the herd, as they are called; for the souls of peasants are as precious with him as the souls of princes.
(2.) Such was the power of Christ, that he
healed all sorts of diseases; those that came to him, brought their
sick relations and friends along with them, and cast them down
at Jesus' feet,
Here were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, brought to Christ. See what work sin has made! It has turned the world into a hospital: what various diseases are human bodies subject to! See what work the Saviour makes! He conquers those hosts of enemies to mankind. Here were such diseases as a flame of fancy could contribute neither to the cause of nor to the cure of; as lying not in the humours, but in the members of the body; and yet these were subject to the commands of Christ. He sent his word, and healed them. Note, All diseases are at the command of Christ, to go and come as he bids them. This is an instance of Christ's power, which may comfort us in all our weaknesses; and of his pity, which may comfort us in all our miseries.
3. The influence that this had upon the
people,
(1.) They wondered, and well they
might. Christ's works should be our wonder. It is the Lord's
doing, and it is marvellous,
(2.) They glorified the God of
Israel, whom the Pharisees, when they saw these things,
blasphemed. Miracles, which are the matter of our wonder, must be
the matter of our praise; and mercies, which are the matter of our
rejoicing, must be the matter of our thanksgiving. Those that were
healed, glorified God; if he heal our diseases, all that is within
us must bless his holy name; and if we have been graciously
preserved from blindness, and lameness, and dumbness, we have as
much reason to bless God as if we had been cured of them; nay, and
the standers-by glorified God. Note, God must be acknowledged with
praise and thankfulness in the mercies of others as in our own.
They glorified him as the God of Israel, his church's
God, a God in covenant with his people, who hath sent the Messiah
promised; and this is he. See
II. Here is a particular account of his feeding four thousand men with seven loaves, and a few little fishes, as he had lately fed five thousand with five loaves. The guests indeed were now not quite so many as then, and the provision a little more; which does not intimate that Christ's arm was shortened, but that he wrought his miracles as the occasion required, and not for ostentation, and therefore he suited them to the occasion: both then and now he took as many as were to be fed, and made use of all that was at hand to feed them with. When once the utmost powers of nature are exceeded, we must say, This is the finger of God; and it is neither here nor there how far they are outdone; so that this is no less a miracle than the former.
Here is, 1. Christ's pity (
(1.) The case of the multitude; They
continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat. This
is an instance of their zeal, and the strength of their affection
to Christ and his word, that they not only left their callings, to
attend upon him on week-days, but underwent a deal of hardship, to
continue with him; they wanted their natural rest, and, for aught
that appeared, lay like soldiers in the field; they wanted
necessary food, and had scarcely enough to keep life and soul
together. In those hotter countries they could better bear long
fasting than we can in these colder climates: but though it could
not but be grievous to the body, and might endanger their health,
yet the zeal of God's house thus ate them up, and they
esteemed the words of Christ more than their necessary food. We
think three hours too much to attend upon public ordinances; but
these people staid together three days, and yet snuffed not at it,
nor said, Behold, what a weariness is it! Observe, With what
tenderness Christ spoke of it; I have compassion on them. It
had become them to have compassion on him, who took so much pains
with them for three days together, and was so indefatigable in
teaching and healing; so much virtue had gone out of him, and yet
for aught that appears he was fasting too: but he prevented them
with his compassion. Note, Our Lord Jesus keeps an account how long
his followers continue their attendance on him, and takes notice of
the difficulty they sustain in it (
Now the exigence the people were reduced to
serves to magnify. [1.] The mercy of their supply: he fed them when
they were hungry; and then food was doubly welcome. He treated them
as he did Israel of old; he suffered them to hunger, and then
fed them (
(2.) The care of our master concerning
them; I will not send them away fasting, lest they should faint
by the way; which would be a discredit to Christ and his
family, and a discouragement both to them and to others. Note, It
is the unhappiness of our present state, that when our souls are in
some measure elevated and enlarged, our bodies cannot keep pace
with them in good duties. The weakness of the flesh is a great
grievance to the willingness of the spirit. It will not be so in
heaven, where the body shall be made spiritual, where they rest
not, day and night, from praising God, and yet faint not; where
they hunger no more, nor thirst any more,
Here is, 2. Christ's power. His pity of their wants sets his power on work for their supply. Now observe,
(1.) How his power was distrusted by his
disciples (
Christ knew how slender the provision was,
but he would know it from them (
(2.) How his power was discovered to the
multitude, in the plentiful provision he made for them; the manner
of which is much the same as before,
[1.] The provision that was at hand;
seven loaves, and a few fishes: the fish not proportionable
to the bread, for bread is the staff of life. It is probable that
the fish was such as they had themselves taken; for they were
fishers, and were now near the sea. Note, It is comfortable to
eat the labour of our hands (
[2.] The putting of the people in a posture
to receive it (
[3.] The distributing of the provision among them. He first gave thanks—eucharistesas. The word used in the former miracle was eulogese—he blessed. It comes all to one; giving thanks to God is a proper way of craving a blessing from God. And when we come to ask and receive further mercy, we ought to give thanks for the mercies we have received. He then broke the loaves (for it was in the breaking that the bread multiplied) and gave to his disciples, and they to the multitude. Though the disciples had distrusted Christ's power, yet he made use of them now as before; he is not provoked, as he might be, by the weakness and infirmities of his ministers, to lay them aside; but still he gives to them, and they to his people, of the word of life.
[4.] The plenty there was among them
(
To show that they had all enough, there was a great deal left—seven baskets full of broken meat; not so much as there was before, because they did not gather after so many eaters, but enough to show that with Christ there is bread enough, and to spare; supplies of grace for more than seek it, and for those that seek more.
[5.] The account taken of the guests; not
that they might pay their share (here was no reckoning to be
discharged, they were fed gratis), but that they might be witnesses
to the power and goodness of Christ, and that this might be some
resemblance of that universal providence that gives food to all
flesh,
[6.] The dismission of the multitude, and
Christ's departure to another place (
None of Christ's miracles are recorded in this
chapter, but four of his discourses. Here is, I. A conference with
the Pharisees, who challenged him to show them a sign from heaven,
1 The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would show them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.
We have here Christ's discourse with the
Pharisees and Sadducees, men at variance among themselves, as
appears
I. Their demand, and the design of it.
1. The demand was of a sign from heaven; this they desired him to show them; pretending they were very willing to be satisfied and convinced, when really they were far from being so, but sought excuses from an obstinate infidelity. That which they pretended to desire was,
(1.) Some other sign than what they had yet had. They had great plenty of signs; every miracle Christ wrought was a sign, for no man could do what he did unless God were with him. But this will not serve, they must have a sign of their own choosing; they despised those signs which relieved the necessity of the sick and sorrowful, and insisted upon some sign which gratify the curiosity of the proud. It is fit that the proofs of divine revelation should be chosen by the wisdom of God, not by the follies and fancies of men. The evidence that is given is sufficient to satisfy an unprejudiced understanding, but was not intended to please a vain humour. And it is an instance of the deceitfulness of the heart, to think that we should be wrought upon by the means and advantages which we have not, while we slight those which we have. If we hear not Moses and the prophets, neither would we be wrought upon though one rose from the dead.
(2.) It must be a sign from heaven. They
would have such miracles to prove his commission, as were wrought
at the giving of the law upon mount Sinai: thunder, and lightening,
and the voice of words, were the sign from heaven they required.
Whereas the sensible signs and terrible ones were not agreeable to
the spiritual and comfortable dispensation of the gospel. Now the
word comes more nigh us (
2. The design was to tempt him; not to be
taught by him, but to ensnare him. If he should show them a sign
from heaven, they would attribute it to a confederacy with the
prince of the power of the air; if he should not, as they
supposed he would not, they would have that to say for themselves,
why they did not believe on him. They now tempted Christ as
Israel did,
II. Christ's reply to this demand; lest
they should be wise in their own conceit, he answered
these fools according to their folly,
1. He condemns their overlooking of the
signs they had,
To expose this, he observes to them,
(1.) Their skilfulness and sagacity in
other things, particularly in natural prognostications of the
weather; "You know that a red sky over-night is a presage of fair
weather, and a red sky in the morning of foul weather." There are
common rules drawn from observation and experience, by which it is
easy to foretel very probably what weather it will be. When second
causes have begun to work, we may easily guess at their issue, so
uniform is nature in its motions, and so consistent with itself. We
know not the balancing of the clouds (
(2.) Their sottishness and stupidity in the concerns of their souls; Can ye not discern the signs of the times?
[1.] "Do you not see that the Messiah is
come?" The sceptre was departed from Judah, Daniel's weeks were
just expiring, and yet they regarded not. The miracles Christ
wrought, and the gathering of the people to him, were plain
indications that the kingdom of heaven was at hand, that
this was the day of their visitation. Note, First,
There are signs of the times, by which wise and upright men are
enabled to make moral prognostications, and so far to understand
the motions and methods of Providence, as from thence to take their
measures, and to know what Israel ought to do, as the men of
Issachar, as the physician from some certain symptoms finds a
crisis formed. Secondly, There are many who are skilful
enough in other things, and yet cannot or will not discern the day
of their opportunities, are not aware of the wind when it is fair
for them, and so let slip the gale. See
[2.] "Do not you foresee your own ruin coming for rejecting him? You will not entertain the gospel of peace, and can you not evidently discern that hereby you pull an inevitable destruction upon your own heads?" Note, It is the undoing of multitudes, that they are not aware what will be the end of their refusing Christ.
2. He refuses to give them any other sign
(
This discourse broke off abruptly; he left them and departed. Christ will not tarry long with those that tempt him, but justly withdraws from those that are disposed to quarrel with him. He left them as irreclaimable; Let them alone. He left them to themselves, left them in the hand of their own counsels; so he gave them up to their own hearts' lust.
5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
We have here Christ's discourse with his disciples concerning bread, in which, as in many other discourses, he speaks to them of spiritual things under a similitude, and they misunderstand him of carnal things. The occasion of it was, their forgetting to victual their ship, and to take along with them provisions for their family on the other side of the water; usually they carried bread along with them, because they were sometimes in desert places; and when they were not, yet they would not be burthensome. But now they forgot; we will hope it was because their minds and memories were filled with better things. Note, Christ's disciples are often such as have no great forecast for the world.
I. Here is the caution Christ gave them, to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees. He had now been discoursing with the Pharisees and Sadducees, and saw them to be men of such a spirit, that it was necessary to caution his disciples to have nothing to do with them. Disciples are in most danger from hypocrites; against those that are openly vicious they stand upon their guard, but against Pharisees, who are great pretenders to devotion, and Sadducees, who pretend to a free and impartial search after truth, they commonly lie unguarded: and therefore the caution is doubted, Take heed, and beware.
The corrupt principles and practices of the Pharisees and Sadducees are compared to leaven; they were souring, and swelling, and spreading, like leaven; they fermented wherever they came.
II. Their mistake concerning this caution,
III. The reproof Christ gave them for this.
1. He reproves their distrust of his
ability and readiness to supply them in this strait (
(1.) He would have them to depend upon him for supply, though it were in a wilderness, and not to disquiet themselves with anxious thoughts about it. Note, Though Christ's disciples be brought into wants and straits, through their own carelessness and incogitancy, yet he encourages them to trust in him for relief. We must not therefore use this as an excuse for our want of charity to those who are really poor, that they should have minded their own affairs better, and then they would not have been in need. It may be so, but they must not therefore be left to starve when they are in need.
(2.) He is displeased at their solicitude in this matter. The weakness and shiftlessness of good people in their worldly affairs is that for which men are apt to condemn them; but it is not such an offence to Christ as their inordinate care and anxiety about those things. We must endeavour to keep the mean between the extremes of carelessness and carefulness; but of the two, the excess of thoughtfulness about the world worst becomes Christ's disciples. "O ye of little faith, why are ye disquieted for want of bread?" Note, To distrust Christ, and to disturb ourselves when we are in straits and difficulties, is an evidence of the weakness of our faith, which, if it were in exercise as it should be, would ease us of the burthen of care, by casting it on the Lord, who careth for us.
(3.) The aggravation of their distrust was
the experience they had so lately had of the power and goodness of
Christ in providing for them,
2. He reproves their misunderstanding of
the caution he gave them (
IV. The rectifying of the mistake by this
reproof (
13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Cæsarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? 14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
We have here a private conference which Christ had with his disciples concerning himself. It was in the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, the utmost borders of the land of Canaan northward; there in that remote corner, perhaps, there was less flocking after him than in other places, which gave him leisure for this private conversation with his disciples. Note, When ministers are abridged in their public work, they should endeavour to do the more in their own families.
Christ is here catechising his disciples.
I. He enquires what the opinions of others were concerning him; Who do men say that I, the Son of man, am?
1. He calls himself the Son of man;
which may be taken either, (1.) As a title common to him with
others. He was called, and justly, the Son of God, for so he
was (
2. He enquires what people's sentiments
were concerning him: "Who do men say that I am? The Son of
man?" (So I think it might better be read). "Do they own me for
the Messiah?" He asks not, "Who do the scribes and
Pharisees say that I am?" They were prejudiced against him,
and said that he was a deceiver and in league with Satan; but, "Who
do men say that I am?" He referred to the common people,
whom the Pharisees despised. Christ asked this question, not as one
that knew not; for if he knows what men think, much more what they
say; nor as one desirous to hear his own praises, but to make the
disciples solicitous concerning the success of their preaching, by
showing that he himself was so. The common people conversed more
familiarly with the disciples than they did with their Master, and
therefore from them he might better know what they said. Christ had
not plainly said who he was, but left people to infer it from his
works,
3. To this question the disciples have him
an answer (
(1.) They are different opinions; some say
one thing, and others another. Truth is one; but those who vary
from that commonly vary one from another. Thus Christ came
eventually to send division,
(2.) They are honourable opinions, and bespeak the respect they had for him, according to the best of their judgment. These were not the sentiments of his enemies, but the sober thoughts of those that followed him with love and wonder. Note, It is possible for men to have good thoughts of Christ, and yet not right ones, a high opinion of him, and yet not high enough.
(3.) They all suppose him to be one risen from the dead; which perhaps arose from a confused notion they had of the resurrection of the Messiah, before his public preaching, as of Jonas. Or their notions arose from an excessive value for antiquity; as if it were not possible for an excellent man to be produced in their own age, but it must be one of the ancients returned to life again.
(4.) They are all false opinions, built upon mistakes, and wilful mistakes. Christ's doctrines and miracles bespoke him to be an extraordinary Person; but because of the meanness of his appearance, so different from what they expected, they would not own him to be the Messiah, but will grant him to be any thing rather than that.
[1.] Some say, thou art John the
Baptist. Herod said so (
[2.] Some Elias; taking occasion, no
doubt, from the prophecy of Malachi (
[3.] Others Jeremias: they fasten
upon him, either because he was the weeping prophet, and Christ was
often in tears; or because God had set him over the kingdoms and
nations (
[4.] Or, one of the prophets. This
shows what an honourable idea they entertained of the prophets; and
yet they were the children of them that persecuted and slew
them,
II. He enquires what their thoughts
were concerning him; "But who say ye that I am?
Well, this is the question; now let us observe,
(1.) Peter's answer to this question,
Peter's answer is short, but it is full, and true, and to the purpose; Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God. Here is a confession of the Christian faith, addressed to Christ, and so made an act of devotion. Here is a confession of the true God as the living God, in opposition to dumb and dead idols, and of Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent, whom to know is life eternal. This is the conclusion of the whole matter.
[1.] The people called him a Prophet,
that Prophet (
[2.] He called himself the Son of Man; but they owned him to be the Son of the living God. The people's notion of him was, that he was the ghost of a dead man, Elias, or Jeremias; but they know and believe him to be the Son of the living God, who has life in himself, and has given to his Son to have life in himself, and to be the Life of the world. If he be the Son of the living God, he is of the same nature with him: and though his divine nature was now veiled with the cloud of flesh, yet there were those who looked through it, and saw his glory, the glory as of the Only-Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. Now can we with an assurance of faith subscribe to this confession? Let us then, with a fervency of affection and adoration, go to Christ, and tell him so; Lord Jesus, thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
(2.) Christ's approbation of his answer
(
[1.] As a believer,
First, Peter had the happiness of
it; Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona. He reminds him of his
rise and original, the meanness of his parentage, the obscurity of
his extraction; he was Bar-jonas—The son of a dove; so
some. Let him remember the rock out of which he was hewn,
that he may see he was not born to this dignity, but preferred to
it by the divine favour; it was free grace that made him to differ.
Those that have received the Spirit must remember who is their
Father,
Secondly, God must have the glory of
it; "For flesh and blood have not revealed it to thee. Thou
hadst this neither by the invention of thy own wit and reason, nor
by the instruction and information of others; this light sprang
neither from nature nor from education, but from my Father who is
in heaven." Note, 1. The Christian religion is a revealed religion,
has its rise in heaven; it is a religion from above, given by
inspiration of God, not the learning of philosophers, nor the
politics of statesmen. 2. Saving faith is the gift of God, and,
wherever it is, is wrought by him, as the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, for his sake, and upon the score of his mediation,
Perhaps Christ discerned something of pride
and vain-glory in Peter's confession; a subtle sin, and which is
apt to mingle itself even with our good duties. It is hard for good
men to compare themselves with others, and not to have too great a
conceit of themselves; to prevent which, we should consider that
our preference to others is no achievement of our own, but the free
gift of God's grace too us, and not to others; so that we have
nothing to boast of,
[2.] Christ replies to him as an apostle or
minister,
Upon occasion of this great confession made
of Christ, which is the church's homage and allegiance, he signed
and published this royal, this divine charter, by which that body
politic is incorporated. Such is the communion between Christ and
the church, the Bridegroom and the spouse. God had a church in the
world from the beginning, and it was built upon the rock of the
promised Seed,
Now the purport of this charter is,
First, To establish the being of the church; I say also unto thee. It is Christ that makes the grant, he who is the church's Head, and Ruler, to whom all judgment is committed, and from whom all power is derived; he who makes it pursuant to the authority received from the Father, and his undertaking for the salvation of the elect. The grant is put into Peter's hand; "I say it to thee." The Old Testament promises relating to the church were given immediately to particular persons, eminent for faith and holiness, as to Abraham and David; which yet gave no supremacy to them, much less to any of their successors; so the New-Testament charter is here delivered to Peter as an agent, but to the use and behoof of the church in all ages, according to the purposes therein specified and contained. Now it is here promised,
1. That Christ would build his church upon a rock. This body politic is incorporated by the style and title of Christ's church. It is a number o the children of men called out of the world, and set apart from it, and dedicated to Christ. It is not thy church, but mine. Peter remembered this, when he cautioned ministers not to lord it over God's heritage. The church is Christ's peculiar, appropriated to him. The world is God's, and they that dwell therein; but the church is a chosen remnant, that stands in relation to God through Christ as Mediator. It bears him image and superscription.
(1.) The Builder and Maker of the church is
Christ himself; I will build it. The church is a temple
which Christ is the Builder of,
(2.) The foundation on which it is built
is, this Rock. Let the architect do his part ever so well,
if the foundation be rotten, the building will not stand; let us
therefore see what the foundation is, and it must be meant of
Christ, for other foundation can no man lay. See
[1.] The church is built upon a
rock; a firm, strong, and lasting foundation, which time
will not waste, nor will it sink under the weight of the building.
Christ would not build his house upon the sand, for he knew that
storms would arise. A rock is high,
[2.] It is built upon this rock;
thou art Peter, which signifies a stone or rock;
Christ gave him that name when he first called him (
First, Some by this rock understand
Peter himself as an apostle, the chief, though not the prince, of
the twelve, senior among them, but not superior over them. The
church is built upon the foundation of the apostles,
Secondly, Others, by this
rock, understand Christ; "Thou art Peter, thou hast
the name of a stone, but upon this rock, pointing to
himself, I will build my church." Perhaps he laid his hand
on his breast, as when he said, Destroy this temple
(
Thirdly, Others by this rock
understand this confession which Peter made of Christ, and this
comes all to one with understanding it of Christ himself. It was a
good confession which Peter witnessed, Thou art the Christ, the
Son of the living God; the rest concurred with him in it.
"Now," saith Christ, "this is that great truth upon which I will
build my church." 1. Take away this truth itself, and the
universal church falls to the ground. If Christ be not the Son of
God, Christianity is a cheat, and the church is a mere chimera;
our preaching is vain, your faith is vain, and you are yet in
your sins,
2. Christ here promises to preserve and secure his church, when it is built; The gates of hell shall not prevail against it; neither against this truth, nor against the church which is built upon it.
(1.) This implies that the church has
enemies that fight against it, and endeavour its ruin overthrow,
here represented by the gates of hell, that is, the city of
hell; (which is directly opposite to this heavenly city, this
city of the living God), the devil's interest among the
children of men. The gates of hell are the powers and policies of
the devil's kingdom, the dragon's head and horns, by which he
makes war with the Lamb; all that comes out of hell-gates,
as being hatched and contrived there. These fight against the
church by opposing gospel truths, corrupting gospel ordinances,
persecuting good ministers and good Christians; drawing or driving,
persuading by craft or forcing by cruelty, to that which is
inconsistent with the purity of religion; this is the design of the
gates of hell, to root out the name of Christianity (
(2.) This assures us that the enemies of
the church shall not gain their point. While the world stands,
Christ will have a church in it, in which his truths and ordinances
shall be owned and kept up, in spite of all the opposition of the
powers of darkness; They shall not prevail against it,
Secondly, The other part of this
charter is, to settle the order and government of the church,
Now, 1. The power here delegated is a
spiritual power; it is a power pertaining to the kingdom of
heaven, that is, to the church, that part of it which is
militant here on earth, to the gospel dispensation; that is it
about which the apostolical and ministerial power is wholly
conversant. It is not any civil, secular power that is hereby
conveyed, Christ's kingdom is not of this world; their
instructions afterward were in things pertaining to the kingdom
of God,
2. It is the power of the keys that
is given, alluding to the custom of investing men with authority in
such a place, by delivering to them the keys of the place. Or as
the master of the house gives the keys to the steward, the keys of
the stores where the provisions are kept, that he may give to every
one in the house his portion of meat in due season
(
3. It is a power to bind and loose,
that is (following the metaphor of the keys), to shut and open.
Joseph, who was lord of Pharaoh's house, and steward of the stores,
had power to bind his princes, and to teach his senators
wisdom,
4. It is a power which Christ has promised
to own the due administration of; he will ratify the sentences of
his stewards with his own approbation; It shall be bound in
heaven, and loosed in heaven: not that Christ hath hereby
obliged himself to confirm all church-censures, right or wrong; but
such as are duly passed according to the word, clave non
errante—the key turning the right way, such are sealed in
heaven; that is, the word of the gospel, in the mouth of faithful
ministers, is to be looked upon, not as the word of man, but as the
word of God, and to be received accordingly,
Now the keys of the kingdom of heaven are,
(1.) The key of doctrine, called the
key of knowledge. "Your business shall be to explain to the
world the will of God, both as to truth and duty; and for this you
shall have your commissions, credentials, and full instructions to
bind and loose:" these, in the common speech of the Jews, at that
time, signified to prohibit and permit; to teach or declare a thing
to be unlawful was to bind; to be lawful, was to
loose. Now the apostles had an extraordinary power of this
kind; some things forbidden by the law of Moses were now to be
allowed, as the eating of such and such meats; some things allowed
there were now to be forbidden, as divorce; and the apostles were
empowered to declare this to the world, and men might take it upon
their words. When Peter was first taught himself, and then taught
others, to call nothing common or unclean, this power was
exercised. There is also an ordinary power hereby conveyed to all
ministers, to preach the gospel as appointed officers; to tell
people, in God's name, and according to the scriptures, what is
good, and what the Lord requires of them: and they who
declare the whole counsel of God, use these keys well,
Some make the giving of the keys to allude
to the custom of the Jews in creating a doctor of the law, which
was to put into his hand the keys of the chest where the book of
the law was kept, denoting his being authorized to take and read
it; and the binding and loosing, to allude to the fashion
about their books, which were in rolls; they shut them by binding
them up with a string, which they untied when they opened them.
Christ gives his apostles power to shut or open the book of the
gospel to people, as the case required. See the exercise of this
power,
(2.) The key of discipline, which is
but the application of the former to particular persons, upon a
right estimate of their characters and actions. It is not
legislative power that is hereby conferred, but judicial; the judge
doth not make the law, but only declares what is law, and upon an
impartial enquiry into the merits of the cause, gives sentence
accordingly. Such is the power of the keys, wherever it is
lodged, with reference to church-membership and the privileges
thereof. [1.] Christ's ministers have a power to admit into the
church; "Go, disciple all nations, baptizing them; those who
profess faith in Christ, and obedience to him, admit them and their
seed members of the church by baptism." Ministers are to let in to
the wedding-feast those that are bidden; and to keep out
such as are apparently unfit for so holy a communion. [2.] They
have a power to expel and cast out such as have forfeited their
church-membership, that is binding; refusing to unbelievers the
application of gospel promises and the seals of them; and declaring
to such as appear to be in the gall of bitterness and bond of
iniquity, that they have no part or lot in the matter,
as Peter did to Simon Magus, though he had been baptized; and this
is a binding over to the judgment of God. [3.] They have a power to
restore and to receive in again, upon their repentance, such as had
been thrown out; to loose those whom they had bound; declaring to
them, that, if their repentance be sincere, the promise of pardon
belongs to them. The apostles had a miraculous gift of
discerning spirits; yet even they went by the rule of
outward appearances (as
Lastly, Here is the charge which
Christ gave his disciples, to keep this private for the present
(
21 From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.
We have here Christ's discourse with his disciples concerning his own sufferings; in which observe,
I. Christ's foretelling of his sufferings. Now he began to do it, and from this time he frequently spake of them. Some hints he had already given of his sufferings, as when he said, Destroy this temple: when he spake of the Son of man being lifted up, and of eating his flesh, and drinking his blood: but now he began to show it, to speak plainly and expressly of it. Hitherto he had not touched upon this, because the disciples were weak, and could not well bear the notice of a thing so very strange, and so very melancholy; but now that they were more ripe in knowledge, and strong in faith, he began to tell them this. Note, Christ reveals his mind to his people gradually, and lets in light as they can bear it, and are fit to receive it.
From that time, when they had made
that full confession of Christ, that he was the Son of God, then he
began to show them this. When he found them knowing in one truth,
he taught them another; for to him that has, shall be given.
Let them first be established in the principles of the doctrine of
Christ, and then go on to perfection,
1. What he foretold concerning his sufferings, the particulars and circumstances of them, and all surprising.
(1.) The place where he should suffer. He must go to Jerusalem, the head city, the holy city, and suffer there. Though he lived most of his time in Galilee, he must die at Jerusalem; there all the sacrifices were offered, there therefore he must die, who is the great sacrifice.
(2.) The persons by whom he should suffer; the elders, and chief priests, and scribes; these made up the great sanhedrim, which sat at Jerusalem, and was had in veneration by the people. Those that should have been most forward in owning and admiring Christ, were the most bitter in persecuting him. It was strange that men of knowledge in the scripture, who professed to expect the Messiah's coming, and pretended to have something sacred in their character, should use him thus barbarously when he did come. It was the Roman power that condemned and crucified Christ, but he lays it at the door of the chief priests and scribes, who were the first movers.
(3.) What he should suffer; he must suffer many things, and be killed. His enemies' insatiable malice, and his own invincible patience, appear in the variety and multiplicity of his sufferings (he suffered many things) and in the extremity of them; nothing less than his death would satisfy them, he must be killed. The suffering of many things, if not unto death, is more tolerable; for while there is life, there is hope; and death, without such prefaces, would be less terrible; but he must first suffer many things, and then be killed.
(4.) What should be the happy issue of all
his sufferings; he shall be raised again the third day. As
the prophets, so Christ himself, when he testified beforehand his
sufferings, testified withal the glory that should follow,
2. Why he foretold his sufferings. (1.) To
show that they were the product of an eternal counsel and consent;
were agreed upon between the Father and the Son from eternity;
Thus is behoved Christ to suffer. The matter was settled in
the determinate counsel and foreknowledge, in pursuance of
his own voluntary susception and undertaking for our salvation; his
sufferings were no surprise to him, did not come upon him as a
snare, but he had a distinct and certain foresight of them, which
greatly magnifies his love,
II. The offence which Peter took at this he said, Be it far from thee, Lord: probably he spake the sense of the rest of the disciples, as before, for he was chief speaker. He took him, and began to rebuke him. Perhaps Peter was a little elevated with the great things Christ had how said unto him, which made him more bold with Christ than did become him; so hard is it to keep the spirit low and humble in the midst of great advancements!
1. It did not become Peter to contradict
his Master, or take upon him to advise him; he might have wished,
that, if it were possible, this cup might pass away, without
saying so peremptorily, This shall not be, when Christ had
said, It must be. Shall any teach God knowledge? He that
reproveth God, let him answer it. Note, When God's
dispensations are either intricate or cross to us, it becomes us
silently to acquiesce in, and not to prescribe to, the divine will;
God knows what he has to do, without our teaching. Unless we know
the mind of the Lord, it is not for us to be his counsellors,
2. It savoured much of fleshly wisdom, for
him to appear so warmly against suffering, and to startle thus at
the offence of the cross. It is the corrupt part of us, that is
thus solicitous to sleep in a whole skin. We are apt to look upon
sufferings as they relate to this present life, to which they are
uneasy; but there are other rules to measure them by, which, if
duly observed, will enable us cheerfully to bear them,
III. Christ's displeasure against Peter for
this suggestion of his,
Observe, 1. How he expressed his
displeasure: He turned upon Peter, and (we may suppose) with a
frown said, Get thee behind me, Satan. He did not so much as
take time to deliberate upon it, but gave an immediate reply to the
temptation, which was such as made it to appear how ill he took it.
Just now, he had said, Blessed art thou, Simon, and had even
laid him in his bosom; but here, Get thee behind me, Satan;
and there was cause for both. Note, A good man may by a surprise of
temptation soon grow very unlike himself. He answered him as he did
Satan himself,
2. What was the ground of this displeasure; why did Christ thus resent a motion that seemed not only harmless, but kind? Two reasons are given:
(1.) Thou art an offence to
me—Skandalon mou ei—Thou art my
hindrance (so it may be read); "thou standest in my way."
Christ was hastening on in the work of our salvation, and his heart
was so much upon it, that he took it ill to be hindered, or tempted
to start back from the hardest and most discouraging part of his
undertaking. So strongly was he engaged for our redemption, that
they who but indirectly endeavoured to divert him from it, touched
him in a very tender and sensible part. Peter was not so sharply
reproved for disowning and denying his Master in his sufferings as
he was for dissuading him from them; though that was the defect,
this the excess, of kindness. It argues a very great firmness and
resolution of mind in any business, when it is an offence to
be dissuaded, and a man will not endure to hear any thing to the
contrary; like that of Ruth, Entreat me not to leave thee.
Note, Our Lord Jesus preferred our salvation before his own ease
and safety; for even Christ pleased not himself (
See why he called Peter Satan, when he suggested this to him; because, whatever stood in the way of our salvation, he looked upon as coming from the devil, who is a sworn enemy to it. The same Satan that afterward entered into Judas, maliciously to destroy him in his undertaking, here prompted Peter plausibly to divert him from it. Thus he changes himself into an angel of light.
Thou art an offence to me. Note, [1.] Those that engage in any great good work must expect to meet with hindrance and opposition from friends and foes, from within and from without. [2.] Those that obstruct our progress in any duty must be looked upon as an offence to us. Then we do the will of God as Christ did, whose meat and drink it was to do it, when it is a trouble to us to be solicited from our duty. Those that hinder us from doing or suffering for God, when we are called to it, whatever they are in other things in that they are Satans, adversaries to us.
(2.) Thou savourest not the things that are of God, but those that are of men. Note, [1.] The things that are of God, that is, the concerns of his will and glory, often clash and interfere with the things that are of men, that is, with our own wealth, pleasure, and reputation. While we mind Christian duty as our way and work, and the divine favour as our end and portion, we savour the things of God; but if these be minded, the flesh must be denied, hazards must be run and hardships borne; and here is the trial which of the two we savour. [2.] Those that inordinately fear, and industriously decline suffering for Christ, when they are called to it, savour more of the things of man than of the things of God; they relish those things more themselves, and make it appear to others that they do so.
24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
Christ, having shown his disciples that he must suffer, and that he was ready and willing to suffer, here shows them that they must suffer too, and must be ready and willing. It is a weighty discourse that we have in these verses.
I. Here is the law of discipleship laid
down, and the terms fixed, upon which we may have the honour and
benefit of it,
1. What it is to be a disciple of Christ;
it is to come after him. When Christ called his disciples, this was
the word of command, Follow me. A true disciple of Christ is
one that doth follow him in duty, and shall follow him to glory. He
is one that comes after Christ, not one that prescribes to him, as
Peter now undertook to do, forgetting his place. A disciple of
Christ comes after him, as the sheep after the shepherd, the
servant after his master, the soldiers after their captain; he is
one that aims at the same end that Christ aimed at, the glory of
God, and the glory of heaven: and one that walks in the same way
that he walked in, is led by his Spirit, treads in his steps,
submits to his conduct, and follows the Lamb, whithersoever he
goes,
2. What are the great things required of
those that will be Christ's disciples; If any man will come,
ei tis thelei—If any man be willing to come.
It denotes a deliberate choice, and cheerfulness and resolution in
that choice. Many are disciples more by chance or the will of
others than by any act of their own will; but Christ will have his
people volunteers,
Now what are these terms?
(1.) Let him deny himself. Peter had
advised Christ to spare himself, and would be ready, in the like
case, to take the advice; but Christ tells them all, they must be
so far from sparing themselves, that they must deny
themselves. Herein they must come after Christ, for his birth, and
life, and death, were all a continued act of self-denial, a
self-emptying,
(2.) Let him take up his cross. The cross is here put for all sufferings, as men or Christians; providential afflictions, persecutions for righteousness' sake, every trouble that befals us, either for doing well or for not doing ill. The troubles of Christians are fitly called crosses, in allusion to the death of the cross, which Christ was obedient to; and it should reconcile us to troubles, and take off the terror of them, that they are what we bear in common with Christ, and such as he hath borne before us. Note, [1.] Every disciple of Christ hath his cross, and must count upon it; as each hath his special duty to be done, so each hath his special trouble to be borne, and every one feels most from his own burthen. Crosses are the common lot of God's children, but of this common lot each hath his particular share. That is our cross which Infinite Wisdom has appointed for us, and a Sovereign Providence has laid on us, as fittest for us. It is good for us to call the cross we are under our own, and entertain it accordingly. We are apt to think we could bear such a one's cross better than our own; but that is best which is, and we ought to make the best of it. [2.] Every disciple of Christ must take up that which the wise God hath made his cross. It is an allusion to the Roman custom of compelling those that were condemned to be crucified, to carry their cross: when Simon carried Christ's cross after him, this phrase was illustrated. First, It is supposed that the cross lies in our way, and is prepared for us. We must not make crosses to ourselves, but must accommodate ourselves to those which God has made for us. Our rule is, not to go a step out of the way of duty, either to meet a cross, or to miss one. We must not by our rashness and indiscretion pull crosses down upon our own heads, but must take them up when they are laid in our way. We must so manage an affliction, that it may not be a stumbling-block or hindrance to us in any service we have to do for God. We must take it up out of our way, by getting over the offence of the cross; None of these things move me; and we must then go on with it in our way, though it lie heavy. Secondly, That which we have to do, is, not only to bear the cross (that a stock, or a stone, or a stick may do), not only to be silent under it, but we must take up the cross, must improve it to some good advantage. We should not say, "This is an evil, and I must bear it, because I cannot help it;" but, "This is an evil, and I will bear it, because it shall work for my good." When we rejoice in our afflictions, and glory in them, then we take up the cross. This fitly follows upon denying ourselves; for he that will not deny himself the pleasures of sin, and the advantages of this world for Christ, when it comes to the push, will never have the heart to take up his cross. "He that cannot take up the resolution to live a saint, has a demonstration within himself, that he is never likely to die a martyr;" so Archbishop Tillotson.
(3.) Let him follow me, in this particular of taking up the cross. Suffering saints must look unto Jesus, and take from him both direction and encouragement in suffering. Do we bear the cross? We therein follow Christ, who bears it before us, bears it for us, and so bears it from us. He bore the heavy end of the cross, the end that had the curse upon it, that was a heavy end, and so made the other light and easy for us. Or, we may take it in general, we must follow Christ in all instances of holiness and obedience. Note, The disciples of Christ must study to imitate their Master, and conform themselves in every thing to his example, and continue in well-doing, whatever crosses lie in their way. To do well and to suffer ill, is to follow Christ. If any man will come after me, let him follow me; that seems to be idem per idem—the same thing over again. What is the difference? Surely it is this, "If any man will come after me, in profession, and so have the name and credit of a disciple, let him follow me in truth, and so do the work and duty of a disciple." Or thus, "If any man will set out after me, in good beginnings, let him continue to follow me with all perseverance." That is following the Lord fully, as Caleb did. Those that come after Christ, must follow after him.
II. Here are arguments to persuade us to submit to these laws, and come up to these terms. Self-denial, and patient suffering, are hard lessons, which will never be learned if we consult with flesh and blood; let us therefore consult with our Lord Jesus, and see what advice he gives us; and here he gives us,
1. Some considerations proper to engage us to these duties of self-denial and suffering for Christ. Consider,
(1.) The weight of that eternity which
depends upon our present choice (
[1.] The misery that attends the most plausible apostasy. Whosoever will save his life in this world, if it be by sin, he shall lose it in another; he that forsakes Christ, to preserve a temporal life and avoid a temporal death, will certainly come short of eternal life, and will be hurt of the second death, and eternally held by it. There cannot be a fairer pretence for apostasy and iniquity than saving the life by it, so cogent is the law of self-preservation; and yet even that is folly, for it will prove in the end self-destruction; the life saved is but for a moment, the death shunned is but as a sleep; but the life lost is everlasting, and the death run upon is the depth and complement of all misery, and an endless separation from all good. Now, let any rational man consider of it, take advice and speak his mind, whether there is any thing got, at long run, by apostasy, though a man save his estate, preferment, or life, by it.
[2.] The advantage that attends the most
perilous and expensive constancy; Whosoever will lose his life
for Christ's sake in this world, shall find it in a
better, infinitely to his advantage. Note, First, Many a
life is lost, for Christ's sake, in doing his work, by labouring
fervently for his name; in suffering work, by choosing rather to
die than to deny him or his truths and ways. Christ's holy religion
is handed down to us, sealed with the blood of thousands, that have
not known their own souls, but have despised their
lives (as Job speaks in another case), though very valuable
ones, when they have stood in competition with their duty and
the testimony of Jesus,
[3.] The worth of the soul which lies at
stake, and the worthlessness of the world in comparison of it
(
What shall a man give in exchange for his soul? Note, If once the soul be lost, it is lost for ever. There is no antallagma—counter-price, that can be paid, or will be accepted. It is a loss that can never be repaired, never be retrieved. If, after that great price which Christ laid down to redeem our souls, and to restore us to the possession of them, they be so neglected for the world, that they come to be lost, that new mortgage will never be taken off; there remains no more sacrifice for sins, nor price for souls, but the equity of redemption is eternally precluded. Therefore it is good to be wise in time, and do well for ourselves.
2. Here are some considerations proper to encourage us in self-denial and suffering for Christ.
(1.) The assurance we have of Christ's
glory, at his second coming to judge the world,
The great encouragement to steadfastness in religion is taken from the second coming of Christ, considering it,
[1.] As his honour; The Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father, with his angels. To look upon
Christ in his state of humiliation, so abased, so abused, a
reproach of men, and despised of the people, would discourage
his followers from taking any pains, or running any hazards for
him; but with an eye of faith to see the Captain of our salvation
coming in his glory, in all the pomp and power of the upper world,
will animate us, and make us think nothing too much to do, or too
hard to suffer, or him. The Son of man shall come. He here
gives himself the title of his humble state (he is the Son of
man), to show that he is not ashamed to own it. His first
coming was in the meanness of his children, who being partakers of
flesh, he took part of the same; but his second coming will be in
the glory of his Father. At his first coming, he was attended with
poor disciples; at his second coming, he will be attended with
glorious angels; and if we suffer with him, we shall be
glorified with him,
[2.] As our concern; Then he shall
reward every man according to his works. Observe, First,
Jesus Christ will come as a Judge, to dispense rewards and
punishments, infinitely exceeding the greatest that any earthly
potentate has the dispensing of. The terror of men's tribunal
(
(2.) The near approach of his kingdom in
this world,
In this chapter we have, I. Christ in his pomp and
glory transfigured,
1 And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, 2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
We have here the story of Christ's
transfiguration; he had said that the Son of man should
shortly come in his kingdom, with which promise all the
three evangelists industriously connect this story; as if Christ's
transfiguration were intended for a specimen and an earnest of the
kingdom of Christ, and of that light and love of his, which therein
appears to his select and sanctified ones. Peter speaks of this as
the power and coming of our Lord Jesus (
When Christ was here in his humiliation, though his state, in the main, was a state of abasement and afflictions, there were some glimpses of his glory intermixed, that he himself might be the more encouraged in his sufferings, and others the less offended. His birth, his baptism, his temptation, and his death, were the most remarkable instances of his humiliation; and these were each of them attended with some signal points of glory, and the smiles of heaven. But the series of his public ministry being a continued humiliation, here, just in the midst of that, comes in this discovery of his glory. As, now that he is in heaven, he has his condescensions, so, when he was on earth, he had his advancements.
Now concerning Christ's transfiguration, observe,
I. The circumstances of it, which are here
noted,
1. The time; six days after he had
the solemn conference with his disciples,
2. The place; it was on top of a high
mountain apart. Christ chose a mountain, (1.) As a secret
place. He went apart; for though a city upon a hill can hardly be
hid, two or three persons upon a hill can hardly be found;
therefore their private oratories were commonly on mountains.
Christ chose a retired place to be transfigured in, because his
appearing publicly in his glory was not agreeable to his present
state; and thus he would show his humility, and teach us that
privacy much befriends our communion with God. Those that would
maintain intercourse with Heaven, must frequently withdraw from the
converse and business of this world; and they will find themselves
never less alone than when alone, for the Father is with them. (2.)
Though a sublime place, elevated above things below. Note, Those
that would have a transforming fellowship with God, must not only
retire, but ascend; lift up their hearts, and seek things
above. The call is, Come up hither,
3. The witnesses of it. He took with him
Peter and James and John. (1.) He took three, a competent number to
testify what they should see; for out of the mouth of two or
three witnesses shall every word be established. Christ makes
his appearances certain enough, but not too common; not to all
the people, but to witnesses (
II. The manner of it (
The great truth which we declare, is, that
God is light (
Now his transfiguration appeared in two things:
1. His face did shine as the sun. The face is the principal part of the body, by which we are known; therefore such a brightness was put on Christ's face, that face which afterward he hid not from shame and spitting. It shone as the sun when he goes forth in his strength, so clear, so bright; for he is the Sun of righteousness, the Light of the world. The face of Moses shone but as the moon, with a borrowed reflected light, but Christ's shone as the sun, with an innate inherent light, which was the more sensibly glorious, because it suddenly broke out, as it were, from behind a black cloud.
2. His raiment was white as the light. All his body was altered, as his face was; so that beams of light, darting from every part through his clothes, made them white and glittering. The shining of the face of Moses was so weak, that it could easily be concealed by a thin veil; but such was the glory of Christ's body, that his clothes were enlightened by it.
III. The companions of it. He will come, at
last, with ten thousands of his saints; and, as a specimen
of that, there now appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking
with him,
IV. The great pleasure and satisfaction that the disciples took in the sight of Christ's glory. Peter, as usual, spoke for the rest; Lord, it is good for us to be here. Peter here expresses,
1. The delight they had in this converse;
Lord, it is good to be here. Though upon a high mountain,
which we may suppose rough and unpleasant, bleak and cold, yet
it is good to be here. He speaks the sense of his
fellow-disciples; It is good not only for me, but for
us. He did not covet to monopolize this favour, but gladly
takes them in. He saith this to Christ. Pious and devout affections
love to pour out themselves before the Lord Jesus. The soul that
loves Christ, and loves to be with him, loves to go and tell him
so; Lord, it is good for us to be here. This intimates a
thankful acknowledgment of his kindness in admitting them to this
favour. Note, Communion with Christ is the delight of Christians.
All the disciples of the Lord Jesus reckon it is good for them to
be with him in the holy mount. It is good to be here where Christ
is, and whither he brings us along with him by his appointment; it
is good to be here, retired and alone with Christ; to be here,
where we may behold the beauty of the Lord Jesus,
2. The desire they had of the continuance of it; Let us make here three tabernacles. There was in this, as in many other of Peter's sayings, a mixture of weakness and of goodwill, more zeal than discretion.
(1.) Here was a zeal for this converse with
heavenly things, a laudable complacency in the sight they had of
Christ's glory. Note, Those that by faith behold the beauty of
the Lord in his house, cannot but desire to dwell there all
the days of their life. It is good having a nail in God's holy
place (
It argued great respect for his Master and the heavenly guests, with some commendable forgetfulness of himself and his fellow-disciples, that he would have tabernacles for Christ, and Moses, and Elias, but none for himself. He would be content to lie in the open air, on the cold ground, in such good company; if his Master have but where to lay his head, no matter whether he himself has or no.
(2.) Yet in this zeal he betrayed a great
deal of weakness and ignorance. What need had Moses and Elias of
tabernacles? They belonged to that blessed world, where they
hunger no more, nor doth the sun light upon them. Christ had
lately foretold his sufferings, and bidden his disciples expect the
like; Peter forgets this, or, to prevent it, will needs be building
tabernacles in the mount of glory, out of the way of trouble. Still
he harps upon, Master, spare thyself, though he had been so
lately checked for it. Note, There is a proneness in good men to
expect the crown without the cross. Peter was for laying hold of
this as the prize, though he had not yet fought his fight, nor
finished his course, as those other disciples,
Yet it is some excuse for the incongruity
of Peter's proposal, not only that he knew not what he said
(
Now to this which Peter said, there was no reply made; the disappearing of the glory would soon answer it. They that promise themselves great things on earth will soon be undeceived by their own experience.
V. The glorious testimony which God the
Father gave to our Lord Jesus, in which he received from him
honour and glory (
Now concerning this testimony from heaven to Christ, observe.
1. How it came, and in what manner it was introduced.
(1.) There was a cloud. We find often in
the Old Testament, that a cloud was the visible token of God's
presence; he came down upon mount Sinai in a cloud (
(2.) It was a bright cloud. Under the law
it was commonly a thick and dark cloud that God made the token of
his presence; he came down upon mount Sinai in a thick cloud
(
(3.) It overshadowed them. This cloud was intended to break the force of that great light which otherwise would have overcome the disciples, and have been intolerable; it was like the veil which Moses put upon his face when it shone. God, in manifesting himself to his people, considers their frame. This cloud was to their eyes as parables to their understandings, to convey spiritual things by things sensible, as they were able to bear them.
(4.) There came a voice out of the
cloud, and it was the voice of God, who now, as of old,
spake in the cloudy pillar,
2. What this testimony from heaven was; This is my beloved Son, hear ye him. Here we have,
(1.) The great gospel mystery revealed;
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. This was
the very same that was spoken from heaven at his baptism (
This repetition of the same voice that came
from heaven at his baptism was no vain repetition; but, like the
doubling of Pharaoh's dream, was to show the thing was established.
What God hath thus spoken once, yea twice, no doubt he will stand
to, and he expects we should take notice of it. It was spoken at
his baptism, because then he was entering upon his temptation, and
his public ministry; and now it was repeated, because he was
entering upon his sufferings, which are to be dated from hence; for
now, and not before, he began to foretel them, and immediately
after his transfiguration it is said (
(2.) The great gospel duty required, and it
is the condition of our benefit by Christ; Hear ye him. God
is well pleased with none in Christ but those that hear him. It is
not enough to give him the hearing (what will that avail us?) but
we must hear him and believe him, as the great Prophet and Teacher;
hear him, and be ruled by him, as the great Prince and Lawgiver;
hear him, and heed him. Whoever would know the mind of God, must
hearken to Jesus Christ; for by him God has in these last days
spoken to us. This voice from heaven has made all the sayings of
Christ as authentic as if they had been thus spoken out of a cloud.
God does here, as it were, turn us over to Christ for all the
revelations of his mind; and it refers to that prediction
concerning the Prophet God would raise up like unto Moses
(
Christ now appeared in glory; and the more
we see of Christ's glory, the more cause we shall see to hearken to
him: but the disciples were gazing on that glory of his which they
saw; they are therefore bid not to look at him, but to hear him.
Their sight of his glory was soon intercepted by the cloud, but
their business was to hear him. We walk by faith, which
comes by hearing, not by sight,
Moses and Elias were now with him; the law
and the prophets; hitherto it was said, Hear them,
IV. The fright which the disciples were put into by this voice, and the encouragement Christ gave them.
1. The disciples fell on their faces,
and were sore afraid. The greatness of the light, and the
surprise of it, might have a natural influence upon them, to
dispirit them. But that was not all, ever since man sinned, and
heard God's voice in the garden, extraordinary appearances of God
have ever been terrible to man, who, knowing he has no reason to
expect any good, has been afraid to hear any thing immediately from
God. Note, even then when fair weather comes out of the
secret place, yet with God is terrible majesty,
2. Christ graciously raised them up with
abundance of tenderness. Note, The glories and advancements of our
Lord Jesus do not at all lessen his regard to, and concern for, his
people that are compassed about with infirmity. It is comfortable
to think, that now, in his exalted state, he has a compassion for,
and condescends to, the meanest true believer. Observe here, (1.).
What he did; he came, and touched them. His approaches
banished their fears; and when they apprehended that they were
apprehended of Christ, there needed no more to make them easy.
Christ laid his right hand upon John is a like case, and upon
Daniel,
VII. The disappearing of the vision
(
VIII. The discourse between Christ and his
disciples as they came down from the mountain,
Observe, 1. They came down from the mountain. Note, We must come down from the holy mountains, where we have communion with God, and complacency in that communion, and of which we are saying. It is good to be here; even there we have no continuing city. Blessed be God, there is a mountain of glory and joy before us, whence we shall never come down. But observe, When the disciples came down, Jesus came with them. Note, When we return to the world again after an ordinance, it must be our care to take Christ with us, and then it may be our comfort that he is with us.
2. As they came down, they talked of Christ. Note, When we are returning from holy ordinance, it is good to entertain ourselves and one another with discourse suitable to the work we have been about. That communication which is good to the use of edifying is then in a special manner seasonable; as, on the contrary, that which is corrupt, is worse then than at another time.
Here is, (1.) The charge that Christ gave
the disciples to keep the vision very private for the present
(
(2.) An objection which the disciples made
against something Christ had said (
(3.) The solving of this objection. Ask, and it shall be given, ask instruction, and it shall be given.
[1.] Christ allows the prediction
(
[2.] He asserts the accomplishment. The
scribes say true, that Elias is come,
Because they knew him not, they have
done to him whatsoever they listed; if they had known, they
would not have crucified Christ, or beheaded John,
(4.) The disciples' satisfaction in
Christ's reply to their objection (
14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatic, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.
We have here the miraculous cure of a child that was lunatic and vexed with a devil. Observe,
I. A melancholy representation of the case of this child, made to Christ by the afflicted father. This was immediately upon his coming down from the mountain where he was transfigured. Note, Christ's glories do not make him unmindful of us and of our wants and miseries. Christ, when he came down from the mount, where had conversation with Moses and Elias, did not take state upon him, but was as easy of access, as ready to poor beggars, and as familiar with the multitude, as ever he used to be. This poor man's address was very importunate; he came kneeling to Christ. Note, Sense of misery will bring people to their knees. Those who see their need of Christ will be earnest, will be in good earnest, in their applications to him; and he delights to be thus wrestled with.
Two things the father of the child complains of.
1. The distress of his child (
2. The disappointment of his expectation
from the disciples (
II. The rebukes that Christ gave to the people first, and then to the devil.
1. He chid those about him (
Two things he upbraids them with. (1.) His
presence with them so long; "How long shall I be with you?
Will you always need my bodily presence, and never come to such
maturity as to be fit to be left, the people to the conduct of the
disciples, and the disciples to the conduct of the Spirit and of
their commission? Must the child be always carried, and will it
never learn to go alone?" (2.) His patience with them so long;
How long shall I suffer you? Note, [1.] The faithlessness
and perverseness of those who enjoy the means of grace are a great
grief to the Lord Jesus. Thus did he suffer the manners of Israel
of old,
2. He cured the child, and set him to-rights again. He called, Bring him hither to me. Though the people were perverse, and Christ was provoked, yet care was taken of the child. Note, Though Christ may be angry, he is never unkind, nor doth he, in the greatest of his displeasure, shut up the bowels of his compassion from the miserable; Bring him to me. Note, When all other helps and succours fail, we are welcome to Christ, and may be confident in him and in his power and goodness.
See here an emblem of Christ's undertaking as our Redeemer.
(1.) He breaks the power of Satan
(
(2.) He redresses the grievances of the children of men; The child was cured from that very hour. It was an immediate cure, and a perfect one. This is an encouragement to parents to bring their children to Christ, whose souls are under Satan's power; he is able to heal them, and as willing as he is able. Not only bring them to Christ by prayer, but bring them to the word of Christ, the ordinary means by which Satan's strongholds are demolished in the soul. Christ's rebukes, brought home to the heart, will ruin Satan's power there.
III. Christ's discourse with his disciples hereupon.
1. They ask the reason why they could not
cast out the devil at this time (
2. Christ gives them two reasons why they failed.
(1.) It was because of their
unbelief,
Our Lord Jesus takes this occasion to show
them the power of faith, that they might not be defective in that,
another time, as they were now; If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard-seed, ye shall do wonders,
If ye have ever so little of this faith in sincerity, if ye truly rely upon the powers committed to you, ye shall say to this mountain, Remove. This is a proverbial expression, denoting that which follows, and no more, Nothing shall be impossible to you. They had a full commission, among other things, to cast out devils without exception; but, this devil being more than ordinarily malicious and inveterate, they distrusted the power they had received, and so failed. To convince them of this, Christ shows them what they might have done. Note, An active faith can remove mountains, not of itself, but in the virtue of a divine power engaged by a divine promise, both which faith fastens upon.
(2.) Because there was something in the
kind of the malady, which rendered the cure more than ordinarily
difficult (
22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.
Christ here foretels his own sufferings; he
began to do it before (
1. What he foretold concerning himself—that he should be betrayed and killed. He perfectly knew, before, all things that should come to him, and yet undertook the work of our redemption, which greatly commends his love; nay, his clear foresight of them was a kind of ante-passion, had not his love to man made all easy to him.
(1.) He tells them that he should be
betrayed into the hands of men. He shall be delivered up
(so it might be read and understood of his Father's delivering him
up by his determined counsel and fore-knowledge,
(2.) That they should kill him; nothing less than that would satisfy their rage; it was his blood, his precious blood, that they thirsted after. This is the heir, come, let us kill him. Nothing less would satisfy God's justice, and answer his undertaking; if he be a Sacrifice of atonement, he must be killed; without blood no remission.
(3.) That he shall be raised again the third day. Still, when he spoke of his death, he gave a hint of his resurrection, the joy set before him, in the prospect of which he endured the cross, and despised the shame. This was an encouragement, not only to him, but to his disciples; for if he rise the third day, his absence from them will not be long, and his return to them will be glorious.
2. How the disciples received this; They
were exceedingly sorry. Herein appeared their love to their
Master's person, but with all their ignorance and mistake
concerning his undertaking. Peter indeed durst not say any thing
against it, as he had done before (
24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
We have here an account of Christ's paying tribute.
I. Observe how it was demanded,
1. The tribute demanded was not any civil
payment to the Roman powers, that was strictly exacted by the
publicans, but the church-duties, the half shekel, about fifteen
pence, which were required from every person or the service of the
temple, and the defraying of the expenses of the worship there; it
is called a ransom for the soul,
2. The demand was very modest; the
collectors stood in such awe of Christ, because of his mighty
works, that they durst not speak to him about it, but applied
themselves to Peter, whose house was in Capernaum, and probably in
his house Christ lodged; he therefore was fittest to be spoken to
as the housekeeper, and they presumed he knew his Master's mind.
Their question is, Doth not your master pay tribute? Some
think that they sought an occasion against him, designing, if he
refused, to represent him as disaffected to the temple-service, and
his followers as lawless people, that would pay neither toll,
tribute, nor custom,
Peter presently his word for his Master;
"Yes, certainly; my Master pays tribute; it is his
principle and practice; you need not fear moving it to him." (1.)
He was made under the law (
II. How it was disputed (
Now, 1. He appeals to the way of the kings of the earth, which is, to take tribute of strangers, of the subjects of their kingdom, or foreigners that deal with them, but not of their own children that are of their families; there is such a community of goods between parents and children, and a joint-interest in what they have, that it would be absurd for the parents to levy taxes upon the children, or demand any thing from them; it is like one hand taxing the other.
2. He applies this to himself; Then are
the children free. Christ is the Son of God, and Heir of all
things; the temple is his temple (
III. How it was paid, notwithstanding,
1. For what reason Christ waived his
privilege, and paid this tribute, though he was entitled to an
exemption—Lest we should offend them. Few knew, as Peter
did, that he was the Son of God; and it would have been a
diminution to the honour of that great truth, which was yet a
secret, to advance it now, to serve such a purpose as this.
Therefore Christ drops that argument, and considers, that if he
should refuse this payment, it would increase people's prejudice
against him and his doctrine, and alienate their affections from
him, and therefore he resolves to pay it. Note, Christian prudence
and humility teach us, in many cases, to recede from our right,
rather than give offence by insisting upon it. We must never
decline our duty for fear of giving offence (Christ's preaching and
miracles offended them, yet he went on with him,
2. What course he took for the payment of
this tax; he furnished himself with money for it out of the mouth
of a fish (
(1.) The poverty of Christ; he had not
fifteen pence at command to pay his tax with, though he cured so
many that were diseased; it seems, he did all gratis; for our
sakes he became poor,
(2.) The power of Christ, in fetching money
out of a fish's mouth for this purpose. Whether his omnipotence put
it there, or his omniscience knew that it was there, it comes all
to one; it was an evidence of his divinity, and that he is Lord of
hosts. Those creatures that are most remote from man are at the
command of Christ, even the fishes of the sea are under his feet
(
[1.] Peter must catch the fish by angling. Even in miracles he would use means to encourage industry and endeavour. Peter has something to do, and it is in the way of his own calling too; to teach us diligence in the employment we are called to, and called in. Do we expect that Christ should give to us? Let us be ready to work for him.
[2.] The fish came up, with money in the
mouth of it, which represents to us the reward of obedience in
obedience. What work we do at Christ's command brings its own pay
along with it: In keeping God's commands, as well as
after keeping them, there is great reward,
[3.] The piece of money was just enough to
pay the tax for Christ and Peter. Thou shalt find a stater,
the value of a Jewish shekel, which would pay the poll-tax for two,
for it was half a shekel,
Lastly, Observe, The evangelist records here the orders Christ gave to Peter, the warrant; the effect is not particularly mentioned, but taken for granted, and justly; for, with Christ, saying and doing are the same thing.
The gospels are, in short, a record of what Jesus
began both to do and to teach. In the foregoing chapter, we had an
account of his doings, in this, of his teachings; probably, not all
at the same time, in a continued discourse, but at several times,
upon divers occasions, here put together, as near akin. We have
here, I. Instructions concerning humility,
1 At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
As there never was a greater pattern of humility, so there never was a greater preacher of it, than Christ; he took all occasions to command it, to commend it, to his disciples and followers.
I. The occasion of this discourse
concerning humility was an unbecoming contest among the disciples
for precedency; they came to him, saying, among themselves
(for they were ashamed to ask him,
1. They suppose that all who have a place in that kingdom are great, for it is a kingdom of priests. Note, Those are truly great who are truly good; and they will appear so at last, when Christ shall own them as his, though ever so mean and poor in the world.
2. They suppose that there are degrees in this greatness. All the saints are honourable, but not all alike so; one star differs from another star in glory. All David's officers were not worthies, nor all his worthies of the first three.
3. They suppose it must be some of them, that must be prime ministers of state. To whom should King Jesus delight to do honour, but to them who had left all for him, and were now his companions in patience and tribulation?
4. They strive who it should be, each having some pretence or other to it. Peter was always the chief speaker, and already had the keys given him; he expects to be lord-chancellor, or lord-chamberlain of the household, and so to be the greatest. Judas had the bag, and therefore he expects to be lord-treasurer, which, though now he come last, he hopes, will then denominate him the greatest. Simon and Jude are nearly related to Christ, and they hope to take place of all the great officers of state, as princes of the blood. John is the beloved disciple, the favourite of the Prince, and therefore hopes to be the greatest. Andrew was first called, and why should not he be first preferred? Note, We are very apt to amuse and humour ourselves with foolish fancies of things that will never be.
II. The discourse itself, which is a just rebuke to the question, Who shall be greatest? We have abundant reason to think, that if Christ ever intended that Peter and his successors at Rome should be heads of the church, and his chief vicars on earth, having so fair an occasion given him, he would now have let his disciples know it; but so far is he from this, that his answer disallows and condemns the thing itself. Christ will not lodge such an authority or supremacy any where in his church; whoever pretend to it are usurpers; instead of settling any of the disciples in this dignity, he warns them all not to put in for it.
Christ here teacheth them to be humble,
1. By a sign (
2. By a sermon upon this sign; in which he shows them and us,
(1.) The necessity of humility,
[1.] What it is that he requires and insists upon.
First, "You must be converted, you
must be of another mind, and in another frame and temper, must have
other thoughts, both of yourselves and of the kingdom of heaven,
before you be fit for a place in it. The pride, ambition, and
affectation of honour and dominion, which appear in you, must be
repented of, mortified, and reformed, and you must come to
yourselves." Note, Besides the first conversion of a soul from a
state of nature to a state of grace, there are after-conversions
from particular paths of backsliding, which are equally necessary
to salvation. Every step out of the way by sin, must be a step into
it again by repentance. When Peter repented of his denying his
Master, he was converted. Secondly, You must become as
little children. Note, Converting grace makes us like little
children, not foolish as children (
[2.] What stress he lays upon this; Without
this, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Note,
Disciples of Christ have need to be kept in awe by threatenings,
that they may fear lest they seem to come short,
(2.) He shows the honour and advancement
that attend humility (
(3.) The special care Christ takes for those that are humble; he espouses their cause, protects them, interests himself in their concerns, and will see that they are not wronged, without being righted.
Those that thus humble themselves will be afraid,
[1.] That nobody will receive them; but
(
[2.] They will be afraid that every body
will abuse them; the basest men delight to trample upon the humble;
Vexat censura columbas—Censure pounces on doves. This
objection he obviates (
Observe, First, The crime supposed;
offending one of these little ones that believe in Christ.
Their believing in Christ, though they be little ones, unites them
to him, and interests him in their cause, so that, as they partake
of the benefit of his sufferings, he also partakes in the wrong of
theirs. Even the little ones that believe have the same privileges
with the great ones, for they have all obtained like precious
faith. There are those that offend these little ones, by drawing
them to sin (
Secondly, The punishment of this
crime; intimated in that word, Better for him that he were
drowned in the depth of the sea. The sin is so heinous, and the
ruin proportionably so great, that he had better undergo the sorest
punishments inflicted on the worst of malefactors, which can only
kill the body. Note, 1. Hell is worse than the depth of the sea;
for it is a bottomless pit, and it is a burning lake. The depth of
the sea is only killing, but hell is tormenting. We meet with one
that had comfort in the depth of the sea, it was Jonah (
7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
Our Savior here speaks of offences, or scandals,
I. In general,
(1.) That they were certain things; It
must needs be, that offences come. When we are sure there is
danger, we should be the better armed. Not that Christ's word
necessitates any man to offend, but it is a prediction upon a view
of the causes; considering the subtlety and malice of Satan, the
weakness and depravity of men's hearts, and the foolishness that is
found there, it is morally impossible but that there should be
offences; and God has determined to permit them for wise and holy
ends, that both they which are perfect, and they which are not,
may be made manifest. See
(2.) That they would be woeful things, and the consequence of them fatal. Here is a double woe annexed to offences:
[1.] A woe to the careless and unguarded,
to whom the offence is given; Woe to the world because of
offences. The obstructions and oppositions given to faith and
holiness in all places are the bane and plague of mankind, and the
ruin of thousands. This present world is an evil world, it is so
full of offences, of sins, and snares, and sorrows; a dangerous
road we travel, full of stumbling-blocks, precipices, and false
guides. Woe to the world. As for those whom God hath chosen and
called out of the world, and delivered from it, they are preserved
by the power of God from the prejudice of these offences, are
helped over all these stones of stumbling. They that love God's
law have great peace, and nothing shall offend them,
[2.] A woe to the wicked, who wilfully give
the offence; But woe to that man by whom the offence comes.
Though it must needs be, that the offence will come, that will be
no excuse for the offenders. Note, Though God makes the sins of
sinners to serve his purposes, that will not secure them from his
wrath; and the guilt will be laid at the door of those who give the
offence, though they also fall under a woe who take it. Note, They
who any way hinder the salvation of others, will find their own
condemnation the more intolerable, like Jeroboam, who sinned,
and made Israel to sin. This woe is the moral of that judicial
law (
II. In particular, Christ here speaks of offences given,
1. By us to ourselves, which is expressed
by our hand or foot offending us; in such a case, it must be cut
off,
(1.) What it is that is here enjoined. We
must part with an eye, or a hand, or a foot,
that is, that, whatever it is, which is dear to us, when it proves
unavoidably an occasion of sin to us. Note, [1.] Many prevailing
temptations to sin arise from within ourselves; our own eyes and
hands offend us; if there were never a devil to tempt us, we should
be drawn away of our own lust: nay, those things which in
themselves are good, and may be used as instruments of good, even
those, through the corruptions of our hearts, prove snares to us,
incline us to sin, and hinder us in duty. [2.] In such a case, we
must, as far as lawfully we may, part with that which we cannot
keep without being entangled in sin by it. First, It is
certain, the inward lust must be mortified, though it be dear to us
as an eye, or a hand. The flesh, with its affections and lusts,
must be mortified,
(2.) Upon what inducement this is required;
It is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than, having
two hands, to be cast into hell. The argument is taken from the
future state, from heaven and hell; thence are fetched the most
cogent dissuasives from sin. The argument is the same with that of
the apostle,
1. Concerning offences given by us to
others, especially Christ's little ones, which we are here charged
to take heed of, pursuant to what he had said,
(1.) The caution itself; Take heed that
ye despise not one of these little ones. This is spoken to the
disciples. As Christ will be displeased with enemies of his church,
if they wrong any of the members of it, even the least, so he will
be displeased with the great ones of the church, if they despise
the little ones of it. "You that are striving who shall be
greatest, take heed lest in this contest you despise the little
ones." We may understand it literally of little children; of them
Christ was speaking,
[1.] We must not despise them, not think
meanly of them, as lambs despised,
[2.] We must take heed that we do not despise them; we must be afraid of the sin, and be very cautious what we say and do, lest we should through inadvertency give offence to Christ's little ones, lest we put contempt upon them, without being aware of it. There were those that hated them, and cast them out, and yet said, Let the Lord be glorified. And we must be afraid of the punishment; "Take heed of despising them, for it is at your peril if you do."
(2.) The reasons to enforce the caution. We must not look upon these little ones as contemptible, because really they are considerable. Let not earth despise those whom heaven respects; let those be looked upon by us with respect, as his favourites. To prove that the little ones which believe in Christ are worthy to be respected, consider,
[1.] The ministration of the good angels about them; In heaven their angels always behold the face of my Father. This Christ saith to us, and we may take it upon his word, who came from heaven to let us know what is done there by the world of angels. Two things he lets us know concerning them,
First, That they are the little
ones' angels. God's angels are theirs; for all his is ours, if we
be Christ's.
Secondly, That they always behold
the face of the Father in heaven. This bespeaks, 1. The angels'
continual felicity and honour. The happiness of heaven consists in
the vision of God, seeing him face to face as he is, beholding his
beauty; this the angels have without interruption; when they are
ministering to us on earth, yet even then by contemplation they
behold the face of God, for they are full of eyes within.
Gabriel, when speaking to Zecharias, yet stands in the presence of
God,
[2.] The gracious design of Christ
concerning them (
[3.] The tender regard which our heavenly
Father has to these little ones, and his concern for their welfare.
This is illustrated by a comparison,
Here is, First, The comparison,
Secondly, The application of this
comparison (
Observe, Christ called God,
15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
Christ, having cautioned his disciples not to give offence, comes next to direct them what they must do in case of offences given them; which may be understood either of personal injuries, and then these directions are intended for the preserving of the peace of the church; or of public scandals, and then they are intended for the preserving of the purity and beauty of the church. Let us consider it both ways.
I. Let us apply it to the quarrels that
happen, upon any account, among Christians. If thy brother trespass
against thee, by grieving thy soul (
1. Go, and tell him his fault between
thee and him alone. Let this be compared with, and explained
by,
2. "If he will not hear thee, if he will not own himself in a fault, nor come to an agreement, yet do not despair, but try what he will say to it, if thou take one or two or more, not only to be witnesses of what passes, but to reason the case further with him; he will be the more likely to hearken to them because they are disinterested; and if reason will rule him, the word of reason in the mouth of two or three witnesses will be better spoken to him" (Plus vident oculi quam oculus—Many eyes see more than one), "and more regarded by him, and perhaps it will influence him to acknowledge his error, and to say, I repent."
3. "If he shall neglect to hear
them, and will not refer the matter to their arbitration, then
tell it to the church, to the ministers, elders, or other
officers, or the most considerable persons in the congregation you
belong to, make them the referees to accommodate the matter, and do
not presently appeal to the magistrate, or fetch a writ for him."
This is fully explained by the apostle (
4. "If he will not hear the church, will not stand to their award, but persists in the wrong he has done thee, and proceeds to do thee further wrong, let him be to thee as a heathen man, and a publican; take the benefit of the law against him, but let that always be the last remedy; appeal not to the courts of justice till thou hast first tried all other means to compromise the matter in variance. Or thou mayest, if thou wilt, break off thy friendship and familiarity with him; though thou must by no means study revenge, yet thou mayest choose whether thou wilt have any dealings with him, at least, in such a way as may give him an opportunity of doing the like again. Thou wouldest have healed him, wouldest have preserved his friendship, but he would not, and so has forfeited it." If a man cheat and abuse me once, it is his fault; if twice, it is my own.
II. Let us apply it to scandalous sins, which are an offence to the little ones, of bad example to those that are weak and pliable, and of great grief to those that are weak and timorous. Christ, having taught us to indulge the weakness of our brethren, here cautions us not to indulge their wickedness under pretence of that. Christ, designing to erect a church for himself in the world, here took care for the preservation, 1. Of its purity, that it might have an expulsive faculty, a power to cleanse and clear itself, like a fountain of living waters, which is necessary as long as the net of the gospel brings up both good fish and bad. 2. Of its peace and order, that every member may know his place and duty, and the purity of it may be preserved in a regular way and not tumultuously. Now let us see,
(1.) What is the case supposed? If thy
brother trespass against thee. [1.] "The offender is a brother,
one that is in Christian communion, that is baptized, that hears
the word, and prays with thee, with whom thou joinest in the
worship of God, statedly or occasionally." Note, Church discipline
is for church members. Them that are without God judges,
(2.) What is to be done in this case. We have here,
[1.] The rules prescribed,
First, "Go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone. Do not stay till he comes to thee, but go to him, as the physician visits the patient, and the shepherd goes after the lost sheep." Note, We should think no pains too much to take for the recovering of a sinner to repentance. "Tell him his fault, remind him of what he has done, and of the evil of it, show him his abominations." Note, People are loth to see their faults, and have need to be told of them. Though the fact is plain, and the fault too, yet they must be put together with application. Great sins often amuse conscience, and for the present stupify and silence it; and there is need of help to awaken it. David's own heart smote him, when he had cut off Saul's skirt, and when he had numbered the people; but (which is very strange) we do not find that it smote him in the matter of Uriah, till Nathan told him, Thou art the man.
"Tell him his fault, elenxon auton—argue the case with him" (so the word signifies); "and do it with reason and argument, not with passion." Where the fault is plain and great, the person proper for us to deal with, and we have an opportunity for it, and there is no apparent danger of doing more hurt than good, we must with meekness and faithfulness tell people of what is amiss in them. Christian reproof is an ordinance of Christ for the bringing of sinners to repentance, and must be managed as an ordinance. "Let the reproof be private, between thee and him alone; that it may appear you seek not his reproach, but his repentance." Note, It is a good rule, which should ordinarily be observed among Christians, not to speak of our brethren's faults to others, till we have first spoken of them to themselves, this would make less reproaching and more reproving; that is, less sin committed, and more duty done. It will be likely to work upon an offender, when he sees his reprover concerned not only for his salvation, in telling him his fault, but for his reputation in telling him of it privately.
"If he shall hear thee"—that is,
"heed thee—if he be wrought upon by the reproof, it is well,
thou hast gained thy brother; thou hast helped to save him
from sin and ruin, and it will be thy credit and comfort,"
Secondly, If that doth not prevail,
then take with thee one or two more,
"Take with thee one or two more; 1.
To assist thee; they may speak some pertinent convincing word which
thou didst not think of, and may manage the matter with more
prudence than thou didst." note, Christians should see their need
of help in doing good, and pray in the aid one of another; as in
other things, so in giving reproofs, that the duty may be done, and
may be done well. 2. "To affect him; he will be the more likely to
be humbled for his fault, when he sees it witnessed against by
two or three."
Thirdly, If he neglect to hear them,
and will not be humbled, then tell it to the church,
Tell it to the church. It is a
thousand pities that this appointment of Christ, which was designed
to end differences, and remove offences, should itself be so much a
matter of debate, and occasion differences and offences, through
the corruption of men's hearts. What church must be told—is the
great question. The civil magistrate, say some; The Jewish
sanhedrim then in being, say others; but by what follows,
Fourthly, "If he neglect to hear the
church, if he slight the admonition, and will neither be
ashamed of his faults, nor amend them, let him be unto thee as a
heathen man and publican; let him be cast out of the communion
of the church, secluded from special ordinances, degraded from the
dignity of a church member, let him be put under disgrace, and let
the members of the society be warned to withdraw from him, that he
may be ashamed of his sin, and they may not be infected by it, or
made chargeable with it." Those who put contempt on the orders and
rules of a society, and bring reproach upon it, forfeit the honours
and privileges of it, and are justly laid aside till they repent
and submit, and reconcile themselves to it again. Christ has
appointed this method for the vindicating of the church's honour,
the preserving of its purity, and the conviction and reformation of
those that are scandalous. But observe, he doth not say, "Let him
be to thee as a devil or damned spirit, as one whose case is
desperate," but "as a heathen and a publican, as one in a capacity
of being restored and received in again. Count him not as an enemy,
but admonish him as a brother." The directions given to the church
of Corinth concerning the incestuous person, agree with the rules
here; he must be taken away from among them (
[2.] Here is a warrant signed for the
ratification of all the church's proceedings according to these
rules,
First, In their sentence of
suspension; Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in
heaven. If the censures of the church duly follow the
institution of Christ, his judgments will follow the censures of
the church, his spiritual judgments, which are the sorest of all
other, such as the rejected Jews fell under (
Secondly, In their sentence of
absolution; Whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed
in heaven. Note, 1. No church censures bind so fast, but that,
upon the sinner's repentance and reformation, they may and must be
loosed again. Sufficient is the punishment which has attained its
end, and the offender must then be forgiven and comforted,
Now it is a great honour which Christ here puts upon the church, that he will condescend not only to take cognizance of their sentences, but to confirm them; and in the following verses we have two things laid down as ground of this.
(1.) God's readiness to answer the church's
prayers (
[1.] In general, to all the requests of the
faithful praying seed of Jacob; they shall not seek God's face
in vain. Many promises we have in scripture of a gracious
answer to the prayers of faith, but this gives a particular
encouragement to the joint-prayer; "the requests which two of you
agree in, much more which many agree in." No law of heaven limits
the number of petitioners. Note, Christ has been pleased to put an
honour upon, and to allow a special efficacy in, the joint-prayers
of the faithful, and the common supplications they make to God. If
they join in the same prayer, if they meet by appointment to come
together to the throne of grace on some special errand, or, though
at a distance, agree in some particular matter of prayer, they
shall speed well. Besides the general regard God has to the prayers
of the saints, he is particularly pleased with their union and
communion in those prayers. See
[2.] In particular, to those requests that
are put up to God about binding and loosing; to which this promise
seems more especially to refer. Observe, First, That the
power of church discipline is not here lodged in the hand of a
single person, but two, at least, are supposed to be concerned in
it. When the incestuous Corinthian was to be cast out, the church
was gathered together (
(2.) The presence of Christ in the
assemblies of Christians,
[1.] They are hereby appointed; the church
of Christ in the world exists most visibly in religious assemblies;
it is the will of Christ that these should be set up, and kept up,
for the honour of God, the edification of men, and the preserving
of a face of religion upon the world. When God intends special
answers to prayer, he calls for a solemn assembly,
[2.] They are hereby directed to gather
together in Christ's name. In the exercise of church discipline,
they must come together in the name of Christ,
[3.] They are hereby encouraged with an
assurance of the presence of Christ; There am I in the midst of
them. By his common presence he is in all places, as God; but
this is a promise of his special presence. Where his saints are,
his sanctuary is, and there he will dwell; it is his rest
(
Though but two or three are met together, Christ is among them; this is an encouragement to the meeting of a few, when it is either, First, of choice. Besides the secret worship performed by particular persons, and the public services of the whole congregation, there may be occasion sometimes for two or three to come together, either for mutual assistance in conference or joint assistance in prayer, not in contempt of public worship, but in concurrence with it; there Christ will be present. Or, Secondly, By constraint; when there are not more than two or three to come together, or, if there be, they dare not, for fear of the Jews, yet Christ will be in the midst of them, for it is not the multitude, but the faith and sincere devotion, of the worshippers, that invites the presence of Christ; and though there be but two or three, the smallest number that can be, yet, if Christ make one among them, who is the principal one, their meeting is as honourable and comfortable as if they were two or three thousand.
21 Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
This part of the discourse concerning offences is certainly to be understood of personal wrongs, which is in our power to forgive. Now observe,
I. Peter's question concerning this matter
(
1. He takes it for granted that he must
forgive; Christ had before taught his disciples this lesson
(
2. He thinks it is a great matter to
forgive till seven times; he means not seven times a day, as
Christ said (
II. Christ's direct answer to Peter's
question; I say not unto thee, Until seven times (he never
intended to set up any such bounds), but, Until seventy times
seven; a certain number for an indefinite one, but a great one.
Note, It does not look well for us to keep count of the offences
done against us by our brethren. There is something of ill-nature
in scoring up the injuries we forgive, as if we would allow
ourselves to be revenged when the measure is full. God keeps an
account (
III. A further discourse of our Saviour's, by way of parable, to show the necessity of forgiving the injuries that are done to us. Parables are of use, not only for the pressing of Christian duties; for they make and leave an impression. The parable is a comment upon the fifth petition of the Lord's prayer, Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. Those, and those only, may expect to be forgiven of God, who forgive their brethren. The parable represents the kingdom of heaven, that is, the church, and the administration of the gospel dispensation in it. The church is God's family, it is his court; there he dwells, there he rules. God is our master; his servants we are, at least in profession and obligation. In general, the parable intimates how much provocation God has from his family on earth, and how untoward his servants are.
There are three things in the parable.
1. The master's wonderful clemency to his
servant who was indebted to him; he forgave him ten thousand
talents, out of pure compassion to him,
(1.) Every sin we commit is a debt to God; not like a debt to an equal, contracted by buying or borrowing, but to a superior; like a debt to a prince when a recognizance is forfeited, or a penalty incurred by a breech of the law or a breach of the peace; like the debt of a servant to his master, by withholding his service, wasting his lord's goods, breaking his indentures, and incurring the penalty. We are all debtors; we owe satisfaction, and are liable to the process of the law.
(2.) There is an account kept of these debts, and we must shortly be reckoned with for them. This king would take account of his servants. God now reckons with us by our own consciences; conscience is an auditor for God in the soul, to call us to account, and to account with us. One of the first questions that an awakened Christian asks, is, How much owest thou unto my Lord? And unless it be bribed, it will tell the truth, and not write fifty for a hundred. There is another day of reckoning coming, when these accounts will be called over, and either passed or disallowed, and nothing but the blood of Christ will balance the account.
(3.) The debt of sin is a very great debt;
and some are more in debt, by reason of sin, than others. When he
began to reckon, one of the first defaulters appeared to owe
ten thousand talents. There is no evading the enquiries of
divine justice; your sin will be sure to find you out. The debt was
ten thousand talents, a vast sum, amounting by computation to one
million eight hundred and seventy-five thousand pounds sterling; a
king's ransom or a kingdom's subsidy, more likely than a servant's
debt; see what our sins are, [1.] For the heinousness of their
nature; they are talents, the greatest denomination that ever was
used in the account of money or weight. Every sin is the load of a
talent, a talent of lead, this is wickedness,
(4.) The debt of sin is so great, that we
are not able to pay it; He had not to pay. Sinners are
insolvent debtors; the scripture, which concludes all under
sin, is a statute of bankruptcy against us all. Silver and gold
would not pay our debt,
(5.) If God should deal with us in strict justice; we should be condemned as insolvent debtors, and God might exact the debt by glorifying himself in our utter ruin. Justice demands satisfaction, Currat, lex—Let the sentence of the law be executed. The servant had contracted this debt by his wastefulness and wilfulness, and therefore might justly be left to lie by it. His lord commanded him to be sold, as a bond-slave into the galleys, sold to grind in the prison-house; his wife and children to be sold, and all that he had, and payment to be made. See here what every sin deserves; this is the wages of sin. [1.] To be sold. Those that sell themselves to work wickedness, must be sold, to make satisfaction. Captives to sin are captives to wrath. He that is sold for a bond-slave is deprived of all his comforts, and has nothing left him but his life, that he may be sensible of his miseries; which is the case of damned sinners. [2.] Thus he would have payment to be made, that is, something done towards it; though it is impossible that the sale of one so worthless should amount to the payment of so great a debt. By the damnation of sinners divine justice will be to eternity in the satisfying, but never satisfied.
(6.) Convinced sinners cannot but humble
themselves before God, and pray for mercy. The servant,
under this charge, and this doom, fell down at the feet of
his royal master, and worshipped him; or, as some copies
read it, he besought him; his address was very submissive
and very importunate; Have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all,
But, [1.] He begs time; Have patience
with me. Patience and forbearance are a great favour, but it is
folly to think that these alone will save us; reprieves are not
pardons. Many are borne with, who are not thereby brought to
repentance (
[2.] He promises payment; Have
patience awhile, and I will pay thee all. Note, It is
the folly of many who are under convictions of sin, to imagine that
they can make God satisfaction for the wrong they have done him; as
those who, like a compounding bankrupt, would discharge the debt,
by giving their first-born for their transgressions
(
(7.) The God of infinite mercy is very
ready, out of pure compassion, to forgive the sins of those that
humble themselves before him (
2. The servant's unreasonable severity
toward his fellow-servant, notwithstanding his lord's clemency
toward him,
See here, (1.) How small the debt was, how very small, compared with the ten thousand talents which his lord forgave him; He owed him a hundred pence, about three pounds and half a crown of our money. Note, Offences done to men are nothing to those which are committed against God. Dishonours done to a man like ourselves are but as peace, motes, gnats; but dishonours done to God are as talents, beams, camels. Not that therefore we may make light of wronging our neighbour, for that is also a sin against God; but therefore we should make light of our neighbour's wronging us, and not aggravate it, or study revenge. David was unconcerned as the indignities done to him; I, as a deaf man, heard not; but laid much to heart the sins committed against God; for them, rivers of tears ran down his eyes.
(2.) How severe the demand was; He laid hands on him, and took him by the throat. Proud and angry men think, if the matter of their demand be just, that will bear them out, though the manner of it be ever so cruel and unmerciful; but it will not hold. What needed all this violence? The debt might have been demanded without taking the debtor by the throat; without sending for a writ, or setting the bailiff upon him. How lordly is this man's carriage, and yet how base and servile is his spirit! If he had been himself going to prison for his debt to his lord, his occasions would have been so pressing, that he might have had some pretence for going to this extremity in requiring his own; but frequently pride and malice prevail more to make men severe than the most urgent necessity would do.
(3.) How submissive the debtor was; His
fellow servant, though his equal, yet knowing how much he lay
at his mercy, fell down at his feet, and humbled himself to
him for this trifling debt, as much as he did to his lord for that
great debt; for the borrower is servant to the lender,
(4.) How implacable and furious the
creditor was (
(5.) How much concerned the rest of the
servants were; They were very sorry (
(6.) How notice of it was brought to the master; They came, and told their lord. They durst not reprove their fellow-servant for it, he was so unreasonable and outrageous (let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than such a fool in his folly); but they went to their lord, and besought him to appear for the oppressed against the oppressor. Note, That which gives us occasion for sorrow, should give us occasion for prayer. Let our complaints both of the wickedness of the wicked and of the afflictions of the afflicted, be brought to God, and left with him.
3. The master's just resentment of the cruelty his servant was guilty of. If the servants took it so ill, much more would the master, whose compassions are infinitely above ours. Now observe here,
(1.) How he reproved his servant's cruelty
(
(2.) How he revoked his pardon and
cancelled the acquittance, so that the judgment against him revived
(
Lastly, Here is the application of
the whole parable, (
1. The duty of forgiving; we must from our hearts forgive. Note, We do not forgive our offending brother aright, nor acceptably, if we do not forgive from the heart; for that is it that God looks at. No malice must be harboured there, nor ill will to any person, one or another; no projects of revenge must be hatched there, nor desires of it, as there are in many who outwardly appear peaceable and reconciled. Yet this is not enough; we must from the heart desire and seek the welfare even of those that have offended us.
2. The danger of not forgiving; So shall
your heavenly Father do. (1.) This is not intended to teach us
that God reverses his pardons to any, but that he denies them to
those that are unqualified for them, according to the tenour of the
gospel; though having seemed to be humbled, like Ahab, they thought
themselves, and others thought them, in a pardoned state, and they
made bold with the comfort of it. Intimations enough we have in
scripture of the forfeiture of pardons, for caution to the
presumptuous; and yet we have security enough of the continuance of
them, for comfort to those that are sincere, but timorous; that the
one may fear, and the other may hope. Those that do not forgive
their brother's trespasses, did never truly repent of their
own, nor ever truly believe the gospel; and therefore that which is
taken away is only what they seemed to have,
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ changing his
quarters, leaving Galilee, and coming into the coasts of Judea,
1 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan; 2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.
We have here an account of Christ's removal. Observe,
1. He left Galilee. There he had been
brought up, and had spent the greatest part of his life in that
remote despicable part of the country; it was only upon occasion of
the feasts, that he came up to Jerusalem, and manifested himself
there; and, we may suppose, that, having no constant residence
there when he did come, his preaching and miracles were the more
observable and acceptable. But it was an instance of his
humiliation, and in this, as in other things, he appeared in a mean
state, that he would go under the character of a Galilean, a
north-countryman, the least polite and refined part of the nation.
Most of Christ's sermons hitherto had been preached, and most of
his miracles wrought, in Galilee; but now, having finished these
sayings, he departed from Galilee, and it was his final
farewell; for (unless his passing through the midst of Samaria
and Galilee,
2. He came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan, that they might have their day of visitation as well as Galilee, for they also belonged to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. But still Christ kept to those parts of Canaan that lay towards other nations: Galilee is called Galilee of the Gentiles; and the Syrians dwelt beyond Jordan. Thus Christ intimated, that, while he kept within the confines of the Jewish nation, he had his eye upon the Gentiles, and his gospel was aiming and coming toward them.
3. Great multitudes followed him.
Where Shiloh is, there will the gathering of the people be.
The redeemed of the Lord are such as follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goes,
3 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. 10 His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
We have here the law of Christ in the case of divorce, occasioned, as some other declarations of his will, by a dispute with the Pharisees. So patiently did he endure the contradiction of sinners, that he turned it into instructions to his own disciples! Observe, here
I. The case proposed by the Pharisees
(
Their question is, Whether a man may put
away his wife for every cause. That it might be done for some
cause, even for that of fornication, was granted; but may it be
done, as now it commonly was done, by the looser sort of people,
for every cause; for any cause that a man shall think fit to
assign, though ever so frivolous; upon every dislike or
displeasure? The toleration, in this case, permitted it, in case
she found no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some
uncleanness in her,
II. Christ's answer to this question; though it was proposed to tempt him, yet, being a case of conscience, and a weighty one, he gave a full answer to it, not a direct one, but an effectual one; laying down such principles as undeniably prove that such arbitrary divorces as were then in use, which made the matrimonial bond so very precarious, were by no means lawful. Christ himself would not give the rule without a reason, nor lay down his judgment without scripture proof to support it. Now his argument is this; "If husband and wife are by the will and appointment of God joined together in the strictest and closest union, then they are not to be lightly, and upon every occasion, separated; if the vow be sacred, it cannot be easily untied." Now, to prove that there is such a union between man and wife, he urges three things.
1. The creation of Adam and Eve, concerning
which he appeals to their own knowledge of the scriptures; Have
ye not read? It is some advantage in arguing, to deal with
those that own, and have read, the scriptures; Ye have read
(but have not considered) that he which made them at the
beginning, made them male and female,
2. The fundamental law of marriage, which
is, that a man shall leave father and mother, and shall cleave
to his wife,
3. The nature of the marriage contract; it
is a union of persons; They twain shall be one flesh, so
that (
From hence he infers, What God hath
joined together, let not man put asunder. Note, (1.) Husband
and wife are of God's joining together;
synezeuxen—he hath yoked them together, so
the word is, and it is very significant. God himself instituted the
relation between husband and wife in the state of innocence.
Marriage and the sabbath are the most ancient of divine ordinances.
Though marriage be not peculiar to the church, but common to the
world, yet, being stamped with a divine institution, and here
ratified by our Lord Jesus, it ought to be managed after a godly
sort, and sanctified by the word of God, and prayer. A
conscientious regard to God in this ordinance would have a good
influence upon the duty, and consequently upon the comfort, of the
relation. (2.) Husband and wife, being joined together by the
ordinance of God, are not to be put asunder by any ordinance of
man. Let not man put them asunder; not the husband himself, nor any
one for him; not the magistrate, God never gave him authority to do
it. The God of Israel hath said, that he hateth putting
away,
III. An objection started by the Pharisees
against this; an objection not destitute of colour and plausibility
(
IV. Christ's answer to this objection, in which,
1. He rectifies their mistake concerning the law of Moses; they called it a command, Christ calls it but a permission, a toleration. Carnal hearts will take an ell if but an inch be given them. The law of Moses, in this case, was a political law, which God gave, as the Governor of that people; and it was for reasons of state, that divorces were tolerated. The strictness of the marriage union being the result, not of a natural, but of a positive law, the wisdom of God dispensed with divorces in some cases, without any impeachment of his holiness.
But Christ tells them there was a reason
for this toleration, not at all for their credit; It was because
of the hardness of your hearts, that you were permitted to
put away your wives. Moses complained of the people of
Israel in his time, that their hearts were hardened
(
2. He reduces them to the original
institution; But from the beginning it was not so. Note,
Corruptions that are crept into any ordinance of God must be purged
out by having recourse to the primitive institution. If the copy be
vicious, it must be examined and corrected by the original. Thus,
when St. Paul would redress the grievances in the church of Corinth
about the Lord's supper, he appealed to the appointment (
3. He settles the point by an express law;
I say unto you (
(1.) He allows divorce, in case of
adultery; the reason of the law against divorce being this, They
two shall be one flesh. If the wife play the harlot, and make
herself one flesh with an adulterer, the reason of the law ceases,
and so does the law. By the law of Moses adultery was punished with
death,
(2.) He disallows it in all other cases:
Whosoever puts away his wife, except for fornication, and
marries another, commits adultery. This is a direct answer to
their query, that it is not lawful. In this, as in other things,
gospel times are times of reformation,
The law of Moses allowing divorce for the
hardness of men's hearts, and the law of Christ forbidding it,
intimate, that Christians being under a dispensation of love and
liberty, tenderness of heart may justly be expected among them,
that they will not be hard-hearted, like Jews, for God has
called us to peace. There will be no occasion for divorces, if
we forbear one another, and forgive one another, in love, as
those that are, and hope to be, forgiven, and have found God not
forward to put us away,
V. Here is a suggestion of the disciples
against this law of Christ (
VI. Christ's answer to this suggestion
(
1. He allows it good for some not to marry;
He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Christ
allowed what the disciples said, It is good not to marry;
not as an objection against the prohibition of divorce, as they
intended it, but as giving them a rule (perhaps no less unpleasing
to them), that they who have the gift of continence, and are not
under any necessity of marrying, do best if they continue single
(
2. He disallows it, as utterly mischievous, to forbid marriage, because all men cannot receive this saying; indeed few can, and therefore the crosses of the married state must be borne, rather than that men should run themselves into temptation, to avoid them; better marry than burn.
Christ speaks here of a twofold unaptness to marriage.
(1.) That which is a calamity by the providence of God; such as those labour under who are born eunuchs, or made so by men, who, being incapable of answering one great end of marriage, ought not to marry. But to that calamity let them oppose the opportunity that there is in the single state of serving God better, to balance it.
(2.) That which is a virtue by the grace of God; such is theirs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. This is meant of an unaptness for marriage, not in body (which some, through mistake of this scripture, have foolishly and wickedly brought upon themselves), but in mind. Those have thus made themselves eunuchs who have attained a holy indifference to all the delights of the married state, have a fixed resolution, in the strength of God's grace, wholly to abstain from them; and by fasting, and other instances of mortification, have subdued all desires toward them. These are they that can receive this saying; and yet these are not to bind themselves by a vow that they will never marry, only that, in the mind they are now in, they purpose not to marry.
Now, [1.] This affection to the single
state must be given of God; for none can receive it, save they
to whom it is given. Note, Continence is a special gift of God
to some, and not to others; and when a man, in the single state,
finds by experience that he has this gift, he may determine with
himself, and (as the apostle speaks,
[2.] The single state must be chosen for the kingdom of heaven's sake; in those who resolve never to marry, only that they may save charges, or may gratify a morose selfish humour, or have a greater liberty to serve other lusts and pleasures, it is so far from being a virtue, that it is an ill-natured vice; but when it is for religion's sake, not as in itself a meritorious act (which papists make it), but only as a means to keep our minds more entire for, and more intent upon, the services of religion, and that, having no families to provide for, we may do the more works of charity, then it is approved and accepted of God. Note, That condition is best for us, and to be chosen and stuck to accordingly, which is best for our souls, and tends most to the preparing of us for, and the preserving of us to, the kingdom of heaven.
13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
We have here the welcome which Christ gave to some little children that were brought to him. Observe,
I. The faith of those that brought them.
How many they were, that were brought, we are not told; but they
were so little as to be taken up in arms, a year old, it may be, or
two at most. The account here given of it, is, that there were
brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on
them, and pray,
They desired that he would put his hands on
them, and pray. Imposition of hands was a ceremony used especially
in paternal blessings; Jacob used it when he blessed and adopted
the sons of Joseph,
II. The fault of the disciples in rebuking them. They discountenanced the address as vain and frivolous, and reproved them that made it as impertinent and troublesome. Either they thought it below their Master to take notice of little children, except any thing in particular ailed them; or, they thought he had toil enough with his other work, and would not have him diverted from it; or, they thought if such an address as this were encouraged, all the country would bring their children to him, and they should never see an end of it. Note, It is well for us, that Christ has more love and tenderness in him than the best of his disciples have. And let us learn of him not to discountenance any willing well-meaning souls in their enquiries after Christ, though they are but weak. If he do not break the bruised reed, we should not. Those that seek unto Christ, must not think it strange if they meet with opposition and rebuke, even from good men, who think they know the mind of Christ better than they do.
III. The favour of our Lord Jesus. See how he carried it here.
1. He rebuked the disciples (
2. He received the little children,
and did as he was desired; he laid his hands on them, that
is, he blessed them. The strongest believer lives not so
much by apprehending Christ as by being apprehended of him
(
Methinks it has something observable in it,
that, when he had done this, he departed thence,
16 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.
Here is an account of what passed between
Christ and a hopeful young gentleman that addressed himself to him
upon a serious errand; he said to be a young man (
Now concerning this young gentleman, we are told how fair he bid for heaven and came short.
I. How fair he bid for heaven, and how kindly and tenderly Christ treated him, in favour to good beginnings. Here is,
1. The gentleman's serious address to Jesus
Christ (
(1.) He gives Christ an honourable title, Good Master—Didaskale agathe. It signifies not a ruling, but a teaching Master. His calling him Master, bespeaks his submissiveness, and willingness to be taught; and good Master, his affection and peculiar respect to the Teacher, like that of Nicodemus, Thou art a Teacher come from God. We read not of any that addressed themselves to Christ more respectfully than that Master in Israel and this ruler. It is a good thing when men's quality and dignity increase their civility and courtesy. It was gentleman-like to give this title of respect to Christ, notwithstanding the present meanness of his appearance. It was not usual among the Jews to accost their teachers with the title of good; and therefore this bespeaks the uncommon respect he had for Christ. Note, Jesus Christ is a good Master, the best of teachers; none teaches like him; he is distinguished for his goodness, for he can have compassion on the ignorant; he is meek and lowly in heart.
(2.) He comes to him upon an errand of
importance (none could be more so), and he came not to tempt him,
but sincerely desiring to be taught by him. His question is,
What good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? By
this it appears, [1.] That he had a firm belief of eternal life; he
was no Sadducee. He was convinced that there is a happiness
prepared for those in the other world, who are prepared for it in
this world. [2.] That he was concerned to make it sure to himself
that he should live eternally, and was desirous of that life more
than any of the delights of this life. It was a rare thing for one
of his age and quality to appear so much in care about another
world. The rich are apt to think it below them to make such an
enquiry as this; and young people think it time enough yet; but
here was a young man, and a rich man, solicitous about his soul and
eternity. [3.] That he was sensible something must be done, some
good thing, for the attainment of this happiness. It is by
patient continuance in well-doing that we seek for
immortality,
2. The encouragement that Jesus Christ gave
to this address. It is not his manner to send any away without an
answer, that come to him on such an errand, for nothing pleases him
more,
(1.) He tenderly assists his faith; for,
doubtless, he did not mean it for a reproof, when he said, Why
callest thou me good? But he would seem to find that faith in
what he said, when he called him good Master, which the
gentleman perhaps was not conscious to himself of; he intended no
more than to own and honour him as a good man, but Christ would
lead him to own and honour him as a good God; for there is none
good but one, that is God. Note, As Christ is graciously ready
to make the best that he can of what is said or done amiss; so he
is ready to make the most that can be of what is well said and well
done. His constructions are often better than our intentions; as in
that, "I was hungry, and you gave me meat, though you little
thought it was to me." Christ will have this young man either know
him to be God, or not call him good; to teach us to transfer
to God all the praise that is at any time given to us. Do any call
us good? Let us tell them all goodness is from God, and
therefore not to us, but to him give glory. All crowns must lie
before his throne. Note, God only is good, and there is none
essentially, originally, and unchangeably, good, but God only. His
goodness is of and from himself, and all the goodness in the
creature is from him; he is the Fountain of goodness, and whatever
the streams are, all the springs are in him,
(2.) He plainly directs his practice, in answer to his question. He started that thought of his being good, and therefore God, but did not stay upon it, lest he should seem to divert from, and so to drop, the main question, as many do in needless disputes and strifes of words. Now Christ's answer is, in short, this, If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
[1.] The end proposed is, entering into
life. The young man, in his question, spoke of eternal life.
Christ, in his answer, speaks of life; to teach us, that
eternal life is the only true life. The words concerning that are
the words of this life,
[2.] The way prescribed is, keeping the
commandments. Note, Keeping the commandments of God, according as
they are revealed and made known to us, is the only way to life and
salvation; and sincerity herein is accepted through Christ as our
gospel perfection, provision being made of pardon, upon repentance,
wherein we come short. Through Christ we are delivered from the
condemning power of the law, but the commanding power of it is
lodged in the hand of the Mediator, and under that, in that hand,
we still are under the law to Christ (
[3.] At his further instance and request,
he mentions some particular commandments which he must keep
(
In answer to this, Christ specifies
several, especially the commandments of the second table.
First, That which concerns our own and our neighbour's life;
Thou shalt do no murder. Secondly, Our own and our
neighbour's chastity, which should be as dear to us as life itself;
Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thirdly, Our own and our
neighbour's wealth and outward estate, as hedged about by the law
of property; Thou shalt not steal. Fourthly, That which
concerns truth, and our own and our neighbour's good name; Thou
shalt not bear false witness, neither for thyself, nor
against thy neighbour; for so it is here left at large.
Fifthly, That which concerns the duties of particular
relations; Honour thy father and mother. Sixthly, That
comprehensive law of love, which is the spring and summary of all
these duties, whence they all flow, on which they are all founded,
and in which they are all fulfilled; Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself (
Our Saviour here specifies second-table
duties only; not as if the first were of less account, but, 1.
Because they that now sat in Moses's seat, either wholly neglected,
or greatly corrupted, these precepts in their preaching. While they
pressed the tithing of mint, anise, and cummin,—judgment, and
mercy, and faith, the summary of second-table duties, were
overlooked,
II. See here how he came short, though he bid thus fair, and wherein he failed; he failed by two things.
1. By pride, and a vain conceit of his own
merit and strength; this is the ruin of thousands, who keep
themselves miserable by fancying themselves happy. When Christ told
him what commandments he must keep, he answered very scornfully,
All these things have I kept from my youth up,
Now, (1.) According as he understood the
law, as prohibiting only the outward acts of sin, I am apt to think
that he said true, and Christ knew it, for he did not contradict
him; nay, it is said in Mark, He loved him; so far was very
good and pleasing to Christ. St. Paul reckons it a privilege, not
contemptible in itself, though it was dross in comparison with
Christ, that he was, as touching righteousness that is in the
law, blameless,
It was commendable also, that he desired to know further what his duty was; What lack I yet? He was convinced that he wanted something to fill up his works before God, and was therefore desirous to know it, because, if he was not mistaken in himself, he was willing to do it. Having not yet attained, he thus seemed to press forward. And he applied himself to Christ, whose doctrine was supposed to improve and perfect the Mosaic institution. He desired to know what were the peculiar precepts of his religion, that he might have all that was in them to polish and accomplish him. Who could bid fairer?
But, (2.) Even in this that he said, he
discovered his ignorance and folly. [1.] Taking the law in its
spiritual sense, as Christ expounded it, no doubt, in many things
he had offended against all these commands. Had he been acquainted
with the extent and spiritual meaning of the law, instead of
saying, All these have I kept; what lack I yet? he would
have said, with shame and sorrow, "All these have I broken, what
shall I do to get my sins pardoned?" [2.] Take it how you will,
what he said savoured of pride and vain-glory, and had in it too
much of that boasting which is excluded by the law of faith
(
2. He came short by an inordinate love of the world, and his enjoyments in it. This was the fatal rock on which he split. Observe,
(1.) How he was tried in this matter
(
[1.] We must practically prefer the
heavenly treasures before all the wealth and riches in this world.
That glory must have the pre-eminence in our judgment and esteem
before this glory. No thanks to us to prefer heaven before hell,
the worst man in the world would be glad of that Jerusalem for a
refuge when he can stay no longer here, and to have it in reserve;
but to make it our choice, and to prefer it before this earth—that
is to be a Christian indeed. Now, as an evidence of this,
First, We must dispose of what we have in this world, for
the honour of God, and in his service: "Sell that thou hast, and
give to the poor. If the occasions of charity be very pressing,
sell thy possessions that thou mayest have to give to them that
need; as the first Christians did, with an eye to this precept,
[2.] We must devote ourselves entirely to the conduct and government of our Lord Jesus; Come, and follow me. It seems here to be meant of a close and constant attendance upon his person, such as the selling of what he had in the world was as necessary to as it was to the other disciples to quit their callings; but of us it is required that we follow Christ, that we duly attend upon his ordinances, strictly conform to his pattern, and cheerfully submit to his disposals, and by upright and universal obedience observe his statutes, and keep his laws, and all this from a principle of love to him, and dependence on him, and with a holy contempt of every thing else in comparison of him, and much more in competition with him. This is to follow Christ fully. To sell all, and give to the poor, will not serve, unless we come, and follow Christ. If I give all my goods to feed the poor, and have not love, it profits me nothing. Well, on these terms, and on no lower, is salvation to be had; and they are very easy and reasonable terms, and will appear so to those who are brought to be glad of it upon any terms.
(2.) See how he was discovered. This
touched him in a tender part (
[1.] He was a rich man, and loved his
riches, and therefore went away. He did not like eternal life upon
these terms. Note, First, Those who have much in the world
are in the greatest temptation to love it, and to set their hearts
upon it. Such is the bewitching nature of worldly wealth, that
those who want it least desire most; when riches increase, then is
the danger of setting the heart upon them,
Yet something of honesty there was in it, that, when he did not like the terms, he went away, and would not pretend to that, which he could not find in his heart to come up to the strictness of; better so than do as Demas did, who, having known the way of righteousness, afterward turned aside, out of love to this present world, to the greater scandal of his profession; since he could not be a complete Christian, he would not be a hypocrite.
[2.] Yet he was a thinking man, and well-inclined, and therefore went away sorrowful. He had a leaning toward Christ, and was loth to part with him. Note, Many a one is ruined by the sin he commits with reluctance; leaves Christ sorrowfully, and yet is never truly sorry for leaving him, for, if he were, he would return to him. Thus this man's wealth was vexation of spirit to him, then when it was his temptation. What then would the sorrow be afterward, when his possessions would be gone, and all hopes of eternal life gone too?
23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.
We have here Christ's discourse with his disciples upon occasion of the rich man's breaking with Christ.
I. Christ took occasion from thence to show
the difficulty of the salvation of the rich people,
1. That it is a very hard thing for a rich man to get to heaven, such a rich man as this here. Note, From the harms and falls of others it is good for us to infer that which will be of caution to us.
Now, (1.) This is vehemently asserted by
our Saviour,
[1.] He saith that it is a hard thing for a rich man to be a good Christian, and to be saved; to enter into the kingdom of heaven, either here or hereafter. The way to heaven is to all a narrow way, and the gate that leads into it, a strait gate; but it is particularly so to rich people. More duties are expected from them than from others, which they can hardly do; and more sins do easily beset them, which they can hardly avoid. Rich people have great temptations to resist, and such as are very insinuating; it is hard not to be charmed with a smiling world; very hard, when we are filled with these hid treasures, not to take up with them for a portion. Rich people have a great account to make up for their estates, their interest, their time, and their opportunities of doing and getting good, above others. It must be a great measure of divine grace that will enable a man to break through these difficulties.
[2.] He saith that the conversion and
salvation of a rich man is so extremely difficult, that it is
easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle,
(2.) This truth is very much wondered at,
and scarcely credited by the disciples (
2. That, though it be hard, yet it is not
impossible, for the rich to be saved (
II. Peter took occasion from hence to
enquire what they should get by it, who had come up to these
terms, upon which this young man broke with Christ, and had left
all to follow him,
1. We have their expectations from Christ; Peter, in the name of the rest, signifies that they depended upon him for something considerable in lieu of what they had left for him; Behold, we have forsaken all, and have followed thee; what shall we have therefore? Christ had promised the young man, that, if he would sell all, and come and follow him, he should have treasure in heaven; now Peter desires to know,
(1.) Whether they had sufficiently come up to those terms: they had not sold all (for they had many of them wives and families to provide for), but they had forsaken all; they had not given it to the poor, but they had renounced it as far as it might be any way a hindrance to them in serving Christ. Note, When we hear what are the characters of those that shall be saved, it concerns us to enquire whether we, through grace, answer those characters. Now Peter hopes that, as to the main scope and intendment of the condition, they had come up to it, for God had wrought in them a holy contempt of the world and the things that are seen, in comparison with Christ and the things that are not seen; and how this must be evidenced, no certain rule can be given, but according as we are called.
Lord, saith Peter, we have forsaken all. Alas! it was but a poor all that they had forsaken; one of them had indeed quitted a place in the custom-house, but Peter and the most of them had only left a few boats and nets, and the appurtenances of a poor fishing-trade; and yet observe how Peter there speaks of it, as it had been some mighty thing; Behold, we have forsaken all. Note, We are too apt to make the most of our services and sufferings, our expenses and losses, for Christ, and to think we have made him much our debtor. However, Christ does not upbraid them with this; though it was but little that they had forsaken, yet it was their all, like the widow's two mites, and was as dear to them as if it had been more, and therefore Christ took it kindly that they left it to follow him; for he accepts according to what a man hath.
(2.) Whether therefore they might expect that treasure which the young man shall have if he will sell all. "Lord," saith Peter, "shall we have it, who have left all?" All people are for what they can get; and Christ's followers are allowed to consult their own true interest, and to ask, What shall we have? Christ looked at the joy set before him, and Moses at the recompence of reward. For this end it is set before us, that by a patient continuance in well-doing we may seek for it. Christ encourages us to ask what we shall gain by leaving all to follow him; that we may see he doth not call us to our prejudice, but unspeakably to our advantage. As it is the language of an obediential faith to ask, "What shall we do?" with an eye to the precepts; so it is of a hoping, trusting faith, to ask, "What shall we have?" with an eye to the promises. But observe, The disciples had long since left all to engage themselves in the service of Christ, and yet never till now asked, What shall we have? Though there was no visible prospect of advantage by it, they were so well assured of his goodness, that they knew they should not lose by him at last, and therefore referred themselves to him, in what way he would make up their losses to them; minded their work, and asked not what should be their wages. Note, It honours Christ, to trust him and serve him, and not to bargain with him. Now that this young man was gone from Christ to his possessions, it was time for them to think which they should take to, what they should trust to. When we see what others keep by their hypocrisy and apostasy, it is proper for us to consider what we hope, through grace, to gain, not for, but by, our sincerity and constancy, and then we shall see more reason to pity them than to envy them.
2. We have here Christ's promises to them, and to all others that tread in the steps of their faith and obedience. What there was either of vain-glory or of vain hopes in that which Peter said, Christ overlooks, and is not extreme to mark it, but takes this occasion to give the bond of a promise,
(1.) To his immediate followers,
[1.] The preamble to the patent, or
the consideration of the grant, which, as usual, is a
recital of their services; "You have followed me in the
regeneration, and therefore this will I do for you." The time of
Christ's appearing in this world was a time of regeneration, of
reformation (
[2.] The date of their honour, which
fixes the time when it should commence; not immediately from the
day of the date of these presents, no, they must continue a
while in obscurity, as they were. But when the Son of man shall
sit in the throne of his glory; and to this some refer that,
in the regeneration; "You who now have followed me, shall,
in the regeneration, be thus dignified." Christ's second coming
will be a regeneration, when there shall be new heavens, and a
new earth, and the restitution of all things. All that partake
of the regeneration in grace (
Now their honour being adjourned till the
Son of man's sitting in the throne of his glory, intimates,
First, That they must stay for their advancement till then.
Note, As long as our Master's glory is delayed, it is fit that ours
should be so too, and that we should wait for it with an earnest
expectation, as of a hope not seen.
[3.] The honour itself hereby granted;
Ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes
of Israel. It is hard to determine the particular sense of this
promise, and whether it was not to have many accomplishments, which
I see no harm in admitting. First, When Christ is ascended
to the right hand of the Father, and sits on the throne of his
glory, then the apostles shall receive power by the Holy Ghost
(
But the general intendment of this promise
is, to show the glory and dignity reserved for the saints in
heaven, which will be an abundant recompence for the disgrace they
suffered here in Christ's cause. There are higher degrees of glory
for those that have done and suffered most. The apostles in this
world were hurried and tossed, there they shall sit down at rest
and ease; here bonds, and afflictions, and deaths, did abide
them, but there they shall sit on thrones of glory; here
they were dragged to the bar, there they shall be advanced to the
bench; here the twelve tribes of Israel trampled upon them, there
they shall tremble before them. And will not this be recompence
enough to make up all their losses and expenses for Christ?
[4.] The ratification of this grant; it is firm, it is inviolably immutably sure; for Christ hath said, "Verily I say unto you, I the Amen, the faithful Witness, who am empowered to make this grant, I have said it, and it cannot be disannulled."
(2.) Here is a promise to all others that
should in like manner leave all to follow Christ. It was not
peculiar to the apostles, to be thus preferred, but this honour
have all his saints. Christ will take care they shall none of
them lose by him (
[1.] Losses for Christ are here supposed. Christ had told them that his disciples must deny themselves in all that is done to them in this world; now here he specifies particulars; for it is good to count upon the worst. If they have not forsaken all, as the apostles did, yet they have forsaken a great deal, houses suppose, and have turned themselves out, to wander in deserts; or dear relations, that would not go with them, to follow Christ; these are particularly mentioned, as hardest for a tender gracious spirit to part with; brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children; and lands are added in the close; the profits of which were the support of the family.
Now, First, the loss of these things is supposed to be for Christ's name's sake; else he doth not oblige himself to make it up. Many forsake brethren, and wife, and children, in humour and passion, as the bird that wanders from her nest; that is a sinful desertion. But if we forsake them for Christ's sake, because we cannot keep them and keep a good conscience, we must either quit them, or quit our interest in Christ; if we do not quit our concern for them, or our duty to them, but our comfort in them, and will do it rather than deny Christ, and this with an eye to him, and to his will and glory, this is that which shall be thus recompensed. It is not the suffering, but the cause, that makes both the martyr and the confessor.
Secondly, It is supposed to be a great loss; and yet Christ undertakes to make up, for he is able to do it, be it ever so great. See the barbarity of the persecutors, that they stripped innocent people of all they had, for no other crime than their adherence to Christ! See the patience of the persecuted; and the strength of their love to Christ, which was such as all these waters could not quench!
[2.] A recompence of these losses is here secured. Thousands have dealt with Christ, and have trusted him far; but never any one lost by him, never any one but was an unspeakable gainer by him, when the account came to be balanced. Christ here gives his word for it, that he will not only indemnify his suffering servants, and save them harmless, but will abundantly reward them. Let them make a schedule of their losses for Christ, and they shall be sure to receive,
First, A hundred-fold in this life; sometimes in kind, in the things themselves which they have parted with. God will raise up for his suffering servants more friends, that will be so to them for Christ's sake, than they have left that were so for their own sakes. The apostles, wherever they came, met with those that were kind to them, and entertained them, and opened their hearts and doors to them. However, they shall receive a hundred-fold, in kindness, in those things that are abundantly better and more valuable. Their graces shall increase, their comforts abound, they shall have tokens of God's love, more free communion with him, more full communications from him, clearer foresights, and sweeter foretastes, of the glory to be revealed; and then they may truly say, they have received a hundred times more comfort in God and Christ than they could have had in wife, or children.
Secondly, Eternal life at last. The former is reward enough, if there were no more; cent. per cent. is great profit; what then is a hundred to one? But this comes in over and above, as it were, into the bargain. The life here promised includes in it all the comforts of life in the highest degree, and all eternal. Now if we could but mix faith with the promise, and trust Christ for the performance of it, surely we should think nothing too much to do, nothing too hard to suffer, nothing too dear to part with, for him.
Our Saviour, in the last verse, obviates a
mistake of some, as if pre-eminence in glory went by precedence in
time, rather than the measure and degree of grace. No; Many that
are first, shall be last, and the last, first,
We have four things in this chapter. I. The
parable of the labourers in the vineyard,
1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
This parable of the labourers in the vineyard is intended,
I. To represent to us the kingdom of
heaven (
II. In particular, to represent to us that concerning the kingdom of heaven, which he had said in the close of the foregoing chapter, that many that are first shall be last, and the last, first; with which this parable is connected; that truth, having in it a seeming contradiction, needed further explication.
Nothing was more a mystery in the gospel
dispensation than the rejection of the Jews and the calling in of
the Gentiles; so the apostle speaks of it (
But the parable may be applied more
generally, and shows us, 1. That God is debtor to no man; a great
truth, which the contents in our Bible give as the scope of this
parable. 2. That many who begin last, and promise little in
religion, sometimes, by the blessing of God, arrive at greater
attainments in knowledge, grace, and usefulness, than others whose
entrance was more early, and who promised fairer. Though Cushi gets
the start of Ahimaaz, yet Ahimaaz, choosing the way of the
plain, outruns Cushi. John is swifter of foot, and comes
first to the sepulchre: but Peter has more courage, and goes
first into it. Thus many that are last shall be
first. Some make it a caution to the disciples, who had boasted
of their timely and zealous embracing of Christ; they had left all,
to follow him; but let them look to it, that they keep up their
zeal; let them press forward and persevere; else their good
beginnings will avail them little; they that seemed to be
first, would be last. Sometimes those that are
converted later in their lives, outstrip those that are converted
earlier. Paul was as one born out of due time, yet came not
behind the chiefest of the apostles, and outdid those that were
in Christ before him. Something of affinity there is between this
parable and that of the prodigal son, where he that returned from
his wandering, was as dear to his father as he was, that never went
astray; first and last alike. 3. That the recompence of
reward will be given to the saints, not according to the time
of their conversion, but according to the preparations for it by
grace in this world; not according to the seniority (
We have two things in the parable; the agreement with the labourers, and the account with them.
(1.) Here is the agreement made with the
labourers (
[1.] Who hires them? A man that is a
householder. God is the great Householder, whose we are, and
whom we serve; as a householder, he has work that he will have
to be done, and servants that he will have to be doing; he has a
great family in heaven and earth, which is named from Jesus Christ
(
[2.] Whence they are hired? Out of the
market-place, where, till they are hired into God's service,
they stand idle (
[3.] What are they hired to do? To labour in his vineyard. Note, First, The church is God's vineyard; it is of his planting, watering, and fencing; and the fruits of it must be to his honour and praise. Secondly, We are all called upon to be labourers in this vineyard. The work of religion is vineyard-work, pruning, dressing, digging, watering, fencing, weeding. We have each of us our own vineyard to keep, our own soul; and it is God's and to be kept and dressed for him. In this work we must not be slothful, not loiterers, but labourers, working, and working out our own salvation. Work for God will not admit of trifling. A man may go idle to hell; but he that will go to heaven, must be busy.
[4.] What shall be their wages? He
promises, First, A penny,
[5.] For what term are they hired? For a
day. It is but a day's work that is here done. The time of life
is the day, in which we must work the works of him that sent
us into the world. It is a short time; the reward is for
eternity, the work is but for a day; man is said to
accomplish, as a hireling, his day,
[6.] Notice is taken of the several hours of the day, at which the labourers were hired. The apostles were sent forth at the first and third hour of the gospel day; they had a first and a second mission, while Christ was on earth, and their business was to call in the Jews; after Christ's ascension, about the sixth and ninth hour, they went out again on the same errand, preaching the gospel to the Jews only, to them in Judea first, and afterward to them of the dispersion; but, at length, as it were about the eleventh hour, they called the Gentiles to the same work and privilege with the Jews, and told them that in Christ Jesus there should be no difference made between Jew and Greek.
But this may be, and commonly is, applied to the several ages of life, in which souls are converted to Christ. The common call is promiscuous, to come and work in the vineyard; but the effectual call is particular, and it is then effectual when we come at the call.
First, Some are effectually called,
and begin to work in the vineyard when they are very young; are
sent in early in the morning, whose tender years are seasoned with
grace, and the remembrance of their Creator. John the Baptist was
sanctified from the womb, and therefore great
(
Secondly, Others are savingly wrought upon in middle age; Go work in the vineyard, at the third, sixth, or ninth hour. The power of divine grace is magnified in the conversion of some, when they are in the midst of their pleasures and worldly pursuits, as Paul. God has work for all ages; no time amiss to turn to God; none can say, "It is all in good time;" for, whatever hour of the day it is with us, the time past of our life may suffice that we have served sin; Go ye also into the vineyard. God turns away none that are willing to be hired, for yet there is room.
Thirdly, Others are hired into the vineyard in old age, at the eleventh hour, when the day of life is far spent, and there is but one hour of the twelve remaining. None are hired at the twelfth hour; when life is done, opportunity is done; but "while there is life, there is hope." 1. There is hope for old sinners; for if, in sincerity, they turn to God, they shall doubtless be accepted; true repentance is never too late. And, 2. There is hope of old sinners, that they may be brought to true repentance; nothing is too hard for Almighty grace to do, it can change the Ethiopian's skin, and the leopard's spots; can set those to work, who have contracted a habit of idleness. Nicodemus may be born again when he is old, and the old man may be put off, which is corrupt.
Yet let none, upon this presumption, put off their repentance till they are old. These were sent into the vineyard, it is true, at the eleventh hour; but nobody had hired them, or offered to hire them, before. The Gentiles came in at the eleventh hour, but it was because the gospel had not been before preached to them. Those that have had gospel offers made them at the third, or sixth hour, and have resisted and refused them, will not have that to say for themselves at the eleventh hour, that these had; No man has hired us; nor can they be sure that any man will hire them at the ninth or eleventh hour; and therefore not to discourage any, but to awaken all, be it remembered, that now is the accepted time; if we will hear his voice, it must be to-day.
(2.) Here is the account with the labourers. Observe,
[1.] When the account was taken; when
the evening was come, then, as usual, the day-labourers were
called and paid. Note, Evening time is the reckoning time; the
particular account must be given up in the evening of our life; for
after death cometh the judgment. Faithful labourers shall receive
their reward when they die; it is deferred till then, that they may
wait with patience for it, but no longer; for God will observe his
own rule, The hire of the labourers shall not abide with thee
all night, until the morning. See
[2.] What the account was; and in that observe,
First, The general pay (
The giving of a whole day's wages to those
that had not done the tenth part of a day's work, is designed to
show that God distributes his rewards by grace and
sovereignty, and not of debt. The best of the
labourers, and those that begin soonest, having so many empty
spaces in their time, and their works not being filled up before
God, may truly be said to labour in the vineyard scarcely one hour
of their twelve; but because we are under grace, and not
under the law, even such defective services, done in sincerity,
shall not only be accepted, but by free grace richly rewarded.
Compare
Secondly, The particular pleading with those that were offended with this distribution in gavel-kind. The circumstances of this serve to adorn the parable; but the general scope is plain, that the last shall be first. We have here,
1. The offence taken (
2. The offence removed. Three things the master of the house urges, in answer to this ill-natured surmise.
(1.) That the complainant had no reason at
all to say he had any wrong done to him,
To convince the murmurer that he did no
wrong, he refers him to the bargain: "Didst not thou agree with
me for a penny? And if thou hast what thou didst agree for,
thou hast no reason to cry out of wrong; thou shalt have what we
agreed for." Though God is a debtor to none, yet he is graciously
pleased to make himself a debtor by his own promise, for the
benefit of which, through Christ, believers agree with him, and he
will stand to his part of the agreement. Note, It is good for us
often to consider what it was that we agreed with God for.
First, Carnal worldlings agree with God for their penny in
this world; they choose their portion in this life
(
He therefore, 1. Ties him to his bargain
(
(2.) He had no reason to quarrel with the
master; for what he gave was absolutely his own,
(3.) He had no reason to envy his fellow servant, or to grudge at him; or to be angry that he came into the vineyard no sooner; for he was not sooner called; he had no reason to be angry that the master had given him wages for the whole day, when he had idled away the greatest part of it; for Is thine eye evil, because I am good? See here,
[1.] The nature of envy; It is an evil eye.
The eye is often both the inlet and the outlet of this sin. Saul
saw that David prospered, and he eyed him,
[2.] The aggravation of it; "It is because I am good." Envy is unlikeness to God, who is good, and doeth good, and delighteth in doing good; nay, it is an opposition and contradiction to God; it is a dislike of his proceedings, and a displeasure at what he does, and is pleased with. It is a direct violation of both the two great commandments at once; both that of love to God, in whose will we should acquiesce, and love to our neighbour, in whose welfare we should rejoice. Thus man's badness takes occasion from God's goodness to be more exceedingly sinful.
Lastly, Here is the application of
the parable (
1. That they might possibly be outstripped
by their successors in profession, and, though they were before
others in profession, might be found inferior to them in knowledge,
grace, and holiness. The Gentile church, which was as yet unborn,
the Gentile world, which as yet stood idle in the
market-place, would produce greater numbers of eminent, useful
Christians, than were found among the Jews. More and more excellent
shall be the children of the desolate than those of the married
wife,
2. That they had reason to fear, lest they
themselves should be found hypocrites at last; for many are
called but few chosen. This is applied to the Jews (
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
This is the third time that Christ gave his
disciples notice of his approaching sufferings; he was not going up
to Jerusalem to celebrate the passover, and to offer up himself the
great Passover; both must be done at Jerusalem: there the
passover must be kept (
I. The privacy of this prediction; He
took the twelve disciples apart in the way. This was one of
those things which were told to them in darkness, but which
they were afterward to speak in the light,
II. The prediction itself,
1. It is but a repetition of what he had
once and again said before,
2. He is more particular here in
foretelling his sufferings than any time before. He had said
(
3. Here, as before, he annexes the mention
of his resurrection and his glory to that of his death and
sufferings; The third day he shall rise again. He still
brings this in, (1.) To encourage himself in his sufferings, and to
carry him cheerfully through them. He endured the cross for the
joy set before him; he foresaw he should rise again, and rise
quickly, the third day. He shall be straightway glorified,
20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able. 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Here, is first, the request of the two
disciples to Christ, and the rectifying of the mistake upon which
that was grounded,
I. Here is the ambitious address they made
to Christ—that they might sit, the one on his right hand, and the
other on his left, in his kingdom,
1. There was policy in the management of
this address, that they put their mother on to present it, that it
might be looked upon as her request, and not theirs. Though proud
people think well of themselves, they would not be thought to do
so, and therefore affect nothing more than a show of
humility (
It was likewise policy to ask first for a
general grant, that he would do a certain thing for them,
not in faith, but in presumption, upon that general promise;
Ask, and it shall be given you; in which is implied this
qualification of our request, that it be according to the revealed
will of God, otherwise we ask and have not, if we ask to
consume it upon our lusts,
2. There was pride at the bottom of it, a
proud conceit of their own merit, a proud contempt of their
brethren, and a proud desire of honour and preferment; pride is a
sin that most easily besets us, and which it is hard to get clear
of. It is a holy ambition to strive to excel others in grace and
holiness; but it is a sinful ambition to covet to exceed others in
pomp and grandeur. Seekest thou great things for thyself,
when thou hast just now heard of thy Master's being mocked, and
scourged, and crucified? For shame! Seek them not,
II. Christ's answer to this address
(
1. How he reproved the ignorance and error
of their petition; Ye know not what ye ask. (1.) They were
much in the dark concerning the kingdom they had their eye upon;
they dreamed of a temporal kingdom, whereas Christ's kingdom is not
of this world. They knew not what it was to sit on his right hand,
and on his left; they talked of it as blind men do of colours. Our
apprehensions of that glory which is yet to be revealed, are like
the apprehensions which a child has of the preferments of grown
men. If at length, through grace, we arrive at perfection, we shall
then put away such childish fancies: when we come to see face to
face, we shall know what we enjoy; but now, alas, we know not what
we ask; we can but ask for the good as it lies in the promise,
2. How he repressed the vanity and ambition of their request. They were pleasing themselves with the fancy of sitting on his right hand, and on his left, in great state; now, to check this, he leads them to the thoughts of their sufferings, and leaves them in the dark about their glory.
(1.) He leads them to the thoughts of their sufferings, which they were not so mindful of as they ought to have been. They looked so earnestly upon the crown, the prize, that they were ready to plunge headlong and unprepared into the foul way that led to it; and therefore he thinks it necessary to put them in mind of the hardships that were before them, that they might be no surprise or terror to them.
Observe, [1.] How fairly he puts the matter
to them, concerning these difficulties (
Note, First, That to suffer for
Christ is to drink of a cup, and to be baptized with a
baptism. In this description of sufferings, 1. It is true, that
affliction doth abound. It is supposed to be a bitter cup, that is
drunk of, wormwood and gall, those waters of a full cup, that are
wrung out to God's people (
Secondly, It is to drink of the same
cup that Christ drank of, and to be baptized with the same baptism
that he was baptized with. Christ is beforehand with us in
suffering, and in that as in other things left us an example. 1. It
bespeaks the condescension of a suffering Christ, that he would
drink of such a cup (
Thirdly, It is good for us to be often putting it to ourselves, whether we are able to drink of this cup, and to be baptized with this baptism. We must expect suffering, and not look upon it as a hard thing to suffer well and as becomes us. Are we able to suffer cheerfully, and in the worst of times still to hold fast our integrity? What can we afford to part with for Christ? How far will we give him credit? Could I find in my heart to drink of a bitter cup, and to be baptized with a bloody baptism, rather than let go my hold of Christ? The truth is, Religion, if it be worth any thing, is worth every thing; but it is worth little, if it be not worth suffering for. Now let us sit down, and count the cost of dying for Christ rather than denying him, and ask, Can we take him upon these terms?
[2.] See how boldly they engage for themselves; they said, We are able, in hopes of sitting on his right hand, and on his left; but at the same time they fondly hoped that they should never be tried. As before they knew not what they asked, so now they knew not what they answered. We are able; they would have done well to put in, "Lord, by thy strength, and in thy grace, we are able, otherwise we are not." But the same that was Peter's temptation, to be confident of his own sufficiency, and presume upon his own strength, was here the temptation of James and John; and it is a sin we are all prone to. They knew not what Christ's cup was, nor what his baptism, and therefore they were thus bold in promising for themselves. But those are commonly most confident, that are least acquainted with the cross.
[3.] See how plainly and positively their
sufferings are here foretold (
(2.) He leaves them in the dark about the
degrees of their glory. To carry them cheerfully through their
sufferings, it was enough to be assured that they should have a
place in his kingdom. The lowest seat in heaven is an abundant
recompence for the greatest sufferings on earth. But as to the
preferments there, it was not fit there should be any intimation
given for whom they were intended; for the infirmity of their
present state could not bear such a discovery with any evenness;
"To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give,
and therefore it is not for you to ask it or to know it; but it
shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father."
Note, [1.] It is very probable that there are degrees of glory in
heaven; for our Saviour seems to allow that there are some that
shall sit on his right hand and on his left, in the highest places.
[2.] As the future glory itself, so the degrees of it, are purposed
and prepared in the eternal counsel of God; as the common
salvation, so the more peculiar honours, are appointed, the whole
affair is long since settled, and there is a certain measure of the
stature, both in grace and glory,
III. Here are the reproof and instruction which Christ gave to the other ten disciples for their displeasure at the request of James and John. He had much to bear with in them all, they were so weak in knowledge and grace, yet he bore their manners.
1. The fret that the ten disciples were in
(
2. The check that Christ gave them, which
was very gentle, rather by way of instruction what they should be,
than by way of reprehension for what they were. He had reproved
this very sin before (
He called them unto him, which intimates great tenderness and familiarity. He did not, in anger, bid them get out of his presence, but called them, in love, to come into his presence: for therefore he is fit to teach, and we are invited to learn of him, because he is meek and lowly in heart. What he had to say concerned both the two disciples and the ten, and therefore he will have them all together. And he tells them, that, whereas they were asking which of them should have dominion a temporal kingdom, there was really no such dominion reserved for any of them. For,
(1.) They must not be like the princes of the Gentiles. Christ's disciples must not be like Gentiles, no not like princes of the Gentiles. Principality doth no more become ministers than Gentilism doth Christians.
Observe, [1.] What is the way of the
princes of the Gentiles (
[2.] What is the will of Christ concerning his apostles and ministers, in this matter.
First, "It shall not be so among
you. The constitution of the spiritual kingdom is quite
different from this. You are to teach the subjects of this kingdom,
to instruct and beseech them, to counsel and comfort them, to take
pains with them, and suffer with them, not to exercise dominion or
authority over them; you are not to lord it over God's
heritage (
Secondly, How then shall it be among
the disciples of Christ? Something of greatness among them Christ
himself had intimated, and here he explains it; "He that will be
great among you, that will be chief, that would really
be so, and would be found to be so at last, let him be your
minister, your servant,"
(2.) They must be like the Master himself;
and it is very fit that they should, that, while they were in the
world, they should be as he was when he was in the world; for to
both the present state is a state of humiliation, the crown and
glory were reserved for both in the future state. Let them consider
that the Son of Man came not to be ministered to, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many,
[1.] Never was there such an example of
humility and condescension as there was in the life of Christ, who
came not to be ministered unto, but to minister. When the
Son of God came into the world, his Ambassador to the children of
men, one would think he should have been ministered to, should have
appeared in an equipage agreeable to his person and character; but
he did not so; he made no figure, had no pompous train of
state-servants to attend him, nor was he clad in robes of honour,
for he took upon him the form of a servant. He was indeed
ministered to as a poor man, which was a part of his humiliation;
there were those that ministered to him of their substance
(
[2.] Never was there such an example of
beneficence and usefulness as there was in the death of Christ, who
gave his life a ransom for many. He lived as a servant, and
went about doing good; but he died as a sacrifice, and in that he
did the greatest good of all. He came into the world on purpose to
give his life a ransom; it was first in his intention. The aspiring
princes of the Gentiles make the lives of many a ransom for their
own honour, and perhaps a sacrifice to their own humour. Christ
doth not do so; his subjects' blood is precious to him, and he is
not prodigal of it (
Now this is a good reason why we should not
strive for precedency, because the cross is our banner, and our
Master's death is our life. It is a good reason why we should study
to do good, and, in consideration of the love of Christ in dying
for us, not hesitate to lay down our lives for the brethren,
29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
We have here an account of the cure of two poor blind beggars; in which we may observe,
I. Their address to Christ,
1. The circumstances of it are observable.
It was as Christ and his disciples departed from Jericho; of that
devoted place, which was rebuilt under a curse, Christ took his
leave with this blessing, for he received gifts even for the
rebellious. It was in the presence of a great multitude that
followed him; Christ had a numerous, though not a pompous,
attendance, and did good to them, though he did not take state to
himself. This multitude that followed him for loaves, and some for
love, some for curiosity, and some in expectation of his temporal
reign, which the disciples themselves dreamed of, very few with
desire to be taught their duty; yet, for the sake of those few, he
confirmed his doctrine by miracles wrought in the presence of great
multitudes; who, if they were not convinced by them, would be the
more inexcusable. Two blind men concurred in their request; for
joint-prayer is pleasing to Christ,
They heard that Jesus passed by. Though they were blind, they were not deaf. Seeing and hearing are the learning senses. It is a great calamity to want either; but the defect of one may be, and often is, made up in the acuteness of the other; and therefore it has been observed by some as an instance of the goodness of Providence, that none were ever known to be born both blind and deaf; but that, one way or other, all are in a capacity of receiving knowledge. These blind men had heard of Christ by the hearing of the ear, but they desired that their eyes might see him. When they heard that Jesus passed by, they asked no further questions, who were with him, or whether he was in haste, but immediately cried out. Note, It is good to improve the present opportunity, to make the best of the price now in the hand, because, if once let slip, it may never return; these blind men did so, and did wisely; for we do not find that Christ ever came to Jericho again. Now is the accepted time.
2. The address itself is more observable;
Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David, repeated again,
(1.) Here is an example of importunity in prayer. They cried out as men in earnest; men in want are earnest, of course. Cold desires do but beg denials. Those that would prevail in prayer, must stir up themselves to take hold on God in duty. When they were discountenanced in it, they cried the more. The stream of fervency, if it be stopped, will rise and swell the higher. This wrestling with God in prayer, and makes us the fitter to receive mercy; for the more it is striven for, the more it will be prized and thankfully acknowledged.
(2.) Of humility in prayer; in that word,
Have mercy on us, not specifying the favour, or prescribing
what, much less pleading merit, but casting themselves upon, and
referring themselves cheerfully to, the Mediator's mercy, in what
way he pleases; "Only have mercy." They ask not for silver and
gold, though they were poor, but mercy, mercy. This is that which
our hearts must be upon, when we come to the throne of grace,
that we may find mercy,
(3.) Of faith in prayer; in the title they
gave to Christ, which was in the nature of a plea; O Lord, thou
Son o David; they confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, and
therefore had authority to command deliverance for them. Surely it
was by the Holy Ghost that they called Christ Lord,
(4.) Of perseverance in prayer,
notwithstanding discouragement. The multitude rebuked them,
as noisy, clamorous, and impertinent, and bid them hold their
peace, and not disturb the Master, who perhaps at first himself
seemed not to regard them. In following Christ with our prayers, we
must expect to meet with hindrances and manifold discouragements
from within and from without, something or other that bids us hold
our peace. Such rebuke are permitted, that faith and fervency,
patience and perseverance, may be tried. These poor blind men were
rebuked by the multitude that followed Christ. Note, the sincere
and serious beggars at Christ's door commonly meet with the worst
rebukes from those that follow him but in pretence and hypocrisy.
But they would not be beaten off so; when they were in pursuit of
such a mercy, it was no time to compliment, or to practise a timid
delicacy; no, they cried the more. Note, Men ought always
to pray, and not to faint; to pray with all perseverance
(
II. The answer of Christ to this address of theirs. The multitude rebuked them; but Christ encouraged them. It were sad for us, if the Master were not more kind and tender than the multitude; but he loves to countenance those with special favour, that are under frowns, and rebukes, and contempts from men. He will not suffer his humble supplicants to be run down, and put out of countenance.
1. He stood still, and called them,
2. He enquired further into their case; What will ye that I shall do unto you? This implies, (1.) A very fair offer; "Here I am; let me know what you would have, and you shall have it." What would we more? He is able to do for us, and as willing as he is able; Ask, and it shall be given you. (2.) A condition annexed to this offer, which is a very easy and reasonable one—that they should tell him what they would have him do for them. One would think this a strange question, any one might tell what they would have. Christ knew well enough; but he would know it from them, whether they begged only for alms, as from a common person, or for a cure, as from the Messiah. Note, It is the will of God that we should in every thing make our requests known to him by prayer and supplication; not to inform or move him, but to qualify ourselves for the mercy. The waterman in the boat, who with his hook takes hold of the shore, does not thereby pull the shore to the boat, but the boat to the shore. So in prayer we do not draw the mercy to ourselves, but ourselves to the mercy.
They soon made known their request to him,
such a one as they never made to any one else; Lord, that our
eyes may be opened. The wants and burthens of the body we are
soon sensible of, and can readily relate; Ubi dolor, ubi
digitus—The finger promptly points to the seat of pain. O that
we were but as apprehensive of our spiritual maladies, and could as
feelingly complain of them, especially our spiritual blindness!
Lord, that the eyes of our mind may be opened! Many are spiritually
blind, and yet say they see,
3. He cured them; when he encouraged them to seek him, he did not say, Seek in vain. What he did was an instance,
(1.) Of his pity; He had compassion on
them. Misery is the object of mercy. They that are poor and
blind are wretched and miserable (
(2.) Of his power; He that formed the eye, can he not heal it? Yes, he can, he did, he did it easily, he touched their eyes; he did it effectually, Immediately their eyes received sight. Thus he not only proved that he was sent of God, but showed on what errand he was sent—to give sight to those that are spiritually blind, to turn them from darkness to light.
Lastly, These blind men, when they had received sight, followed him. Note, None follow Christ blindfold. He first by his grace opens men's eyes, and so draws their hearts after him. They followed Christ, as his disciples, to learn of him, and as his witnesses, eye-witnesses, to bear their testimony to him and to his power and goodness. The best evidence of spiritual illumination is a constant inseparable adherence to Jesus Christ as our Lord and Leader.
The death and resurrection of Jesus Christ are the
two main hinges upon which the door of salvation turns. He came
into the world on purpose to give his life a ransom; so he had
lately said,
1 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
All the four evangelists take notice of
this passage of Christ's riding in triumph into Jerusalem,
five days before his death. The passover was on the fourteenth day
of the month, and this was the tenth; on which day the law
appointed that the paschal lamb should be taken up (
Now here we have,
I. The provision that was made for this solemnity; and it was very poor and ordinary, and such as bespoke his kingdom to be not of this world. Here were no heralds at arms provided, no trumpet sounded before him, no chariots of state, no liveries; such things as these were not agreeable to his present state of humiliation, but will be far outdone at his second coming, to which his magnificent appearance is reserved, when the last trumpet shall sound, the glorious angels shall be his heralds and attendants, and the clouds his chariots. But in this public appearance,
1. The preparation was sudden and offhand. For his glory in the other world, and ours with him, preparation was made before the foundation of the world, for that was the glory his heart was upon; his glory in this world he was dead to, and therefore, though he had it in prospect, did not forecast for it, but took what came next. They were come to Bethphage, which was the suburb of Jerusalem, and was accounted (say the Jewish doctors) in all things, as Jerusalem, a long scattering street that lay toward the mount of Olives; when he entered upon that, he sent two of his disciples, some think Peter and John, to fetch him an ass, for he had none ready for him.
2. It was very mean. He sent only for an
ass and her colt,
3. It was not his own, but borrowed. Though
he had not a house of his own, yet, one would think, like some
wayfaring men that live upon their friends, he might have had an
ass of his own, to carry him about; but for our sakes he became in
all respects poor,
The disciples who were sent to borrow this
ass are directed to say, The Lord has need of him. Those
that are in need, must not be ashamed to own their need, nor say,
as the unjust steward, To beg I am ashamed,
(1.) We have an instance of Christ's
knowledge. Though the thing was altogether contingent, yet Christ
could tell his disciples where they should find an ass tied, and a
colt with her. His omniscience extends itself to the meanest of his
creatures; asses and their colts, and their being bound or loosed.
Doth God take care for oxen? (
(2.) We have an instance of his power over the spirits of men. The hearts of the meanest subjects, as well as of kings, are in the hand of the Lord. Christ asserts his right to use the ass, in bidding them bring it to him; the fulness of the earth is the Lord Christ's; but he foresees some hindrance which disciples might meet with in this service; they must not take them clam et secreto—privily, but in the sight of the owner, much less vi et armis—with force and arms, but with the consent of the owner, which he undertakes they shall have; If any man say aught to you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of him. Note, What Christ sets us to do, he will bear us out in the doing of, and furnish us with answers to the objections we may be assaulted with, and make them prevalent; as here, Straightway he will send them. Christ, in commanding the ass into his service, showed that he is Lord of hosts; and, in inclining the owner to send him without further security, showed that he is the God of the spirits of all flesh, and can bow men's hearts.
(3.) We have an example of justice and honesty, in not using the ass, though for so small a piece of service as riding the length of a street or two, without the owner's consent. As some read the latter clause, it gives us a further rule of justice; "You shall say the Lord hath need of them, and he" (that is, the Lord) "will presently send them back, and take care that they be safely delivered to the owner, as soon as he has done with them." Note, What we borrow we must restore in due time and in good order; for the wicked borrows and pays not again. Care must be taken of borrowed goods, that they be not damaged. Alas, Master, for it was borrowed!
II. The prediction that was fulfilled in
this,
1. How the coming of Christ is foretold;
Tell ye the daughter of Sion, the church, the holy mountain,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee. Note, (1.) Jesus Christ
is the church's King, one of our brethren like unto us, according
to the law of the kingdom,
2. How his coming is described. When a king
comes, something great and magnificent is expected, especially when
he comes to take possession of his kingdom. The King, the Lord of
hosts, was seen upon a throne, high and lifted up (
(1.) His temper is very mild. He comes not in wrath to take vengeance, but in mercy to work salvation. He is meek to suffer the greatest injuries and indignities for Sion's cause, meek to bear with the follies and unkindness of Sion's own children. He is easy of access, easy to be entreated. He is meek not only as a Teacher, but as a Ruler; he rules by love. His government is mild and gentle, and his laws not written in the blood of his subjects, but in his own. His yoke is easy.
(2.) As an evidence of this, his appearance is very mean, sitting upon an ass, as creature made not for state, but service, not for battles, but for burthens; slow in its motions, but sure, and safe, and constant. The foretelling of this so long before, and the care taken that it should be exactly fulfilled, intimate it to have a peculiar significancy, for the encouragement of poor souls to apply themselves to Christ. Sion's King comes riding, not on a prancing horse, which the timorous petitioner dares not come near, or a running horse, which the slow-footed petitioner cannot keep pace with, but on a quiet ass, that the poorest of his subjects may not be discouraged in their access to him. Mention is made in the prophecy of a colt, the foal of an ass; and therefore Christ sent for the colt with the ass, that the scripture might be fulfilled.
III. The procession itself, which was answerable to the preparation, both being destitute of worldly pomp, and yet both accompanied with a spiritual power.
Observe, 1. His equipage; The disciples
did as Jesus commanded them (
2. His retinue; there was nothing in this
stately or magnificent. Sion's King comes to Sion, and the daughter
of Sion was told of his coming long before; yet he is not attended
by the gentlemen of the country, nor met by the magistrates of the
city in their formalities as one might have expected; he should
have had the keys of the city presented to him, and should have
been conducted with all possible convenience to the thrones of
judgment, the thrones of the house of David; but here is
nothing of all this; yet he has his attendants, a very great
multitude; they were only the common people, the mob (the
rabble we should have been apt to call them), that graced
the solemnity of Christ's triumph, and none but such. The chief
priests and the elders afterward herded themselves with the
multitude that abused him upon the cross; but we find none of them
here joining with the multitude that did him honour. Ye see here
your calling, brethren, not many mighty, or noble, attend on
Christ, but the foolish things of this world and base things,
which are despised,
Now, concerning this great multitude, we are here told,
(1.) What they did; according to the best
of their capacity, they studied to do honour to Christ. [1.]
They spread their garments in the way, that he might ride
upon them. When Jehu was proclaimed king, the captains put their
garments under him, in token of their subjection to him. Note,
Those that take Christ for their King must lay their all under his
feet; the clothes, in token of the heart; for when Christ comes,
though not when any one else comes, it must be said to the soul,
Bow down, that he may go over. Some think that these garments
were spread, not upon the ground, but on the hedges or walls, to
adorn the roads; as, to beautify a cavalcade, the balconies are
hung with tapestry. This was but a poor piece of state, yet Christ
accepted their good-will; and we are hereby taught to contrive how
to make Christ welcome, Christ and his grace, Christ and his
gospel, into our hearts and houses. How shall we express our
respects to Christ? What honour and what dignity shall be done to
him? [2.] Others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed
them in the way, as they used to do at the feast of
tabernacles, in token of liberty, victory, and joy; for the mystery
of that feast is particularly spoken of as belonging to gospel
times,
(2.) What they said; They that went
before, and they that followed, were in the same tune; both
those that gave notice of his coming, and those that attended him
with their applauses, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David,
The hosannas with which Christ was attended bespeak two things:
[1.] Their welcoming his kingdom.
Hosanna bespeaks the same with, Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord. It was foretold concerning this Son of
David, that all nations shall call him blessed (
[2.] Their wishing well to his kingdom;
intimated in their Hosanna; earnestly desiring that
prosperity and success may attend it, and that it may be a
victorious kingdom; "Send now prosperity to that kingdom."
If they understood it of a temporal kingdom, and had their hearts
carried out thus toward that, it was their mistake, which a little
time would rectify; however, their good-will was accepted. Note, It
is our duty earnestly to desire and pray for the prosperity and
success of Christ's kingdom in the world. Thus prayer must be
made for him continually (
3. We have here his entertainment in
Jerusalem (
Upon this commotion we are further told,
(1.) What the citizens said; Who is
this? [1.] They were, it seems, ignorant concerning Christ.
Though he was the Glory of his people Israel, yet Israel
knew him not; though he had distinguished himself by the many
miracles he wrought among them, yet the daughters of
Jerusalem knew him not from another beloved,
(2.) How the multitude answered them;
This is Jesus,
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
When Christ came into Jerusalem, he did not go up to the court or the palace, though he came in as a King, but into the temple; for his kingdom is spiritual, and not of this world; it is in holy things that he rules, in the temple of God that he exercises authority. Now, what did he do there?
I. Thence he drove the buyers and sellers.
Abuses must first be purged out, and the plants not of God's
planting be plucked up, before that which is right can be
established. The great Redeemer appear as a great Reformer, that
turns away ungodliness,
1. What he did (
(1.) The abuse was, buying and selling, and
changing money, in the temple. Note, Lawful things, ill timed and
ill placed, may become sinful things. That which was decent enough
in another place, and not only lawful, but laudable, on another
day, defiles the sanctuary, and profanes the sabbath.
This buying and selling, and changing money, though secular
employments, yet had the pretence of being in ordine ad
spiritualia—for spiritual purposes. They sold beasts for
sacrifice, for the convenience of those that could more easily
bring their money with them than their beast; and they changed
money for those that wanted the half shekel, which was their yearly
poll, or redemption-money; or, upon the bills of return; so that
this might pass for the outward business of the house of God; and
yet Christ will not allow of it. Note, Great corruptions and abuses
come into the church by the practices of those whose gain is
godliness, that is, who make worldly gain the end of their
godliness, and counterfeit godliness their way to worldly gain
(
(2.) The purging out of this abuse. Christ
cast them out that sold. He did it before with a scourge
of small cords (
2. What he said, to justify himself, and to
convict them (
(1.) He shows, from a scripture prophecy,
what the temple should be, and was designed to be; My house
shall be called the house of prayer; which is quoted from
(2.) He shows, from a scripture reproof,
how they had abused the temple, and perverted the intention of it;
Ye have made it a den of thieves. This is quoted from
II. There, in the temple, he healed the
blind and the lame,
There also he silenced the offence which
the chief priests and scribes took at the acclamations with which
he was attended,
1. They were inwardly vexed at the
wonderful things that he did; they could not deny them to be true
miracles, and therefore were cut to the heart with indignation at
them, as
2. They openly quarrelled at the children's hosannas; they thought that hereby an honour was given him, which did not belong to him, and that it looked like ostentation. Proud men cannot bear that honour should be done to any but to themselves, and are uneasy at nothing more than at the just praises of deserving men. Thus Saul envied David the women's songs; and "Who can stand before envy?" When Christ is most honoured, his enemies are most displeased.
Just now we had Christ preferring the blind
and the lame before the buyers and sellers; now here we have him
(
Observe, (1.) The children were in the temple, perhaps playing there; no wonder, when the rulers make it a market-place, that the children make it a place of pastime; but we are willing to hope that many of them were worshipping there. Note, It is good to bring children betimes to the house of prayer, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Let children be taught to keep up the form of godliness, it will help to lead them to the power of it. Christ has a tenderness for the lambs of his flock.
(2.) They were there crying Hosanna to the Son of David. This they learned from those that were grown up. Little children say and do as they hear others say, and see others do; so easily do they imitate; and therefore great care must be taken to set them good examples, and no bad ones. Maxima debetur puero reverentia—Our intercourse with the young should be conducted with the most scrupulous care. Children will learn of those that are with them, either to curse and swear, or to pray and praise. The Jews did betimes teach their children to carry branches at the feast of tabernacles, and to cry Hosanna; but God taught them here to apply it to Christ. Note, Hosanna to the Son of David well becomes the mouths of little children, who should learn young the language of Canaan.
(3.) Our Lord Jesus not only allowed it,
but was very well pleased with it, and quoted a scripture which was
fulfilled in it (
Lastly, Christ, having thus silenced
them, forsook them,
18 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
Observe,
I. Christ returned in the morning to
Jerusalem,
II. As he went, he hungered. He was a Man, and submitted to the infirmities of nature; he was an active Man, and was so intent upon his work, that he neglected his food, and came out, fasting; for the zeal of God's house did even eat him up, and his meat and drink was to do his Father's will. He was a poor Man, and had no present supply; he was a Man that pleased not himself, for he would willingly have taken up with green raw figs for his breakfast, when it was fit that he should have had something warm.
Christ therefore hungered, that he might have occasion to work this miracle, in cursing and so withering the barren fig-tree, and therein might give us an instance of his justice and his power, and both instructive.
1. See his justice,
(1.) This cursing of the barren fig-tree, represents the state of hypocrites in general; and so it teaches us, [1.] That the fruit of fig-trees may justly be expected from those that have the leaves. Christ looks for the power of religion from those that make profession of it; the favour of it from those that have the show of it; grapes from the vineyard that is planted in a fruitful hill: he hungers after it, his soul desires the first ripe fruits. [2.] Christ's just expectations from flourishing professors are often frustrated and disappointed; he comes to many, seeking fruit, and finds leaves only, and he discovers it. Many have a name to live, and are not alive indeed; dote on the form of godliness, and yet deny the power of it. [3.] The sin of barrenness is justly punished with the curse and plague of barrenness; Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. As one of the chiefest blessings, and which was the first, is, Be fruitful; so one of the saddest curses is, Be no more fruitful. Thus the sin of hypocrites is made their punishment; they would not do good, and therefore they shall do none; he that is fruitless, let him be fruitless still, and lose his honour and comfort. [4.] A false and hypocritical profession commonly withers in this world, and it is the effect of Christ's curse; the fig-tree that had no fruit, soon lost its leaves. Hypocrites may look plausible for a time, but, having no principle, no root in themselves, their profession will soon come to nothing; the gifts wither, common graces decay, the credit of the profession declines and sinks, and the falseness and folly of the pretender are manifested to all men.
(2.) It represents the state of the nation and people of the Jews in particular; they were a fig-tree planted in Christ's way, as a church. Now observe, [1.] The disappointment they gave to our Lord Jesus. He came among them, expecting to find some fruit, something that would be pleasing to him; he hungered after it; not that he desired a gift, he needed it not, but fruit that might abound to a good account. But his expectations were frustrated; he found nothing but leaves; they called Abraham their father, but did not do the works of Abraham; they professed themselves expectants of the promised Messiah, but, when he came, they did not receive and entertain him. [2.] The doom he passed upon them, that never any fruit should grow upon them or be gathered from them, as a church or as a people, from henceforward for ever. Never any good came from them (except the particular persons among them that believe), after they rejected Christ; they became worse and worse; blindness and hardness happened to them, and grew upon them, till they were unchurched, unpeopled, and undone, and their place and nation rooted up; their beauty was defaced, their privileges and ornaments, their temple, and priesthood, and sacrifices, and festivals, and all the glories of their church and state, fell like leaves in autumn. How soon did their fig-tree wither away, after they said, His blood be on us, and our children! And the Lord was righteous in it.
2. See the power of Christ; the former is wrapped up in the figure, but this more fully discoursed of; Christ intending thereby to direct his disciples in the use of their powers.
(1.) The disciples admired the effect of
Christ's curse (
(2.) Christ empowered them by faith to do
the like (
Observe, [1.] The description of this
wonder-working faith; If ye have faith, and doubt not. Note,
Doubting of the power and promise of God is the great thing that
spoils the efficacy and success of faith. "If you have faith, and
dispute not" (so some read it), "dispute not with yourselves,
dispute not with the promise of God; if you stagger not at the
promise" (
[2.] The power and prevalence of it
expressed figuratively; If ye shall say to this mountain,
meaning the mount of Olives, Be thou removed, it shall be
done. There might be a particular reason for his saying so of
this mountain, for there was a prophecy, that the mount of
Olives, which is before Jerusalem, should cleave in the midst, and
then remove,
[3.] The way and means of exercising this faith, and of doing that which is to be done by it; All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. Faith is the soul, prayer is the body; both together make a complete man for any service. Faith, if it be right, will excite prayer; and prayer is not right, if it do not spring from faith. This is the condition of our receiving—we must ask in prayer, believing. The requests of prayer shall not be denied; the expectations of faith shall not be frustrated. We have many promises to this purport from the mouth of our Lord Jesus, and all to encourage faith, the principal grace, and prayer, the principal duty, of a Christian. It is but ask and have, believe and receive; and what would we more? Observe, How comprehensive the promise is—all things whatsoever ye shall ask; this is like all and every the premises in a conveyance. All things, in general; whatsoever, brings it to particulars; though generals include particulars, yet such is the folly of our unbelief, that, though we think we assent to promises in the general, yet we fly off when it comes to particulars, and therefore, that we might have strong consolation, it is thus copiously expressed, All things whatsoever.
23 And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 26 But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
Our Lord Jesus (like St. Paul after him)
preached his gospel with much contention; his first
appearance was in a dispute with the doctors in the temple, when
he was twelve years old; and here, just before he died, we have
him engaged in controversy. In this sense, he was like Jeremiah,
a man of contention; not striving, but striven with. The
great contenders with him, were, the chief priests and the
elders, the judges of two distinct courts: the chief priests
presided in the ecclesiastical court, in all matters of the Lord,
as they are called; the elders of the people were judges of the
civil courts, in temporal matters. See an idea of both,
I. As soon as he came into Jerusalem, he went to the temple, though he had been affronted there the day before, was there in the midst of enemies and in the mouth of danger; yet thither he went, for there he had a fairer opportunity of doing good to souls than any where else in Jerusalem. Though he came hungry to the city, and was disappointed of a breakfast at the barren fig-tree, yet, for aught that appears, he went straight to the temple, as one that esteemed the words of God's mouth, the preaching of them, more than his necessary food.
II. In the temple he was teaching; he had
called it a house of prayer (
III. When Christ was teaching the people, the priests and elders came upon him, and challenged him to produce his orders; the hand of Satan was in this, to hinder him in his work. Note, It cannot but be a trouble to a faithful minister, to be taken off, or diverted from, plain and practical preaching, by an unavoidable necessity of engaging in controversies, yet good was brought out of this evil, for hereby occasion was given to Christ to dispel the objections that were advanced against him, to the greater satisfaction of his followers; and, while his adversaries thought by their power to have silenced him, he by his wisdom silenced them.
Now, in this dispute with them, we may observe,
1. How he was assaulted by their insolent
demand; By what authority doest thou these things, and who gave
thee this authority? Had they duly considered his miracles, and
the power by which he wrought them, they needed not to have asked
this question; but they must have something to say for the shelter
of an obstinate infidelity. "Thou ridest in triumph into Jerusalem,
receivest the hosannas of the people, controllest in the temple,
drivest out such as had license to be there, from the rulers of the
temple, and paid them rent; thou are here preaching a new doctrine;
whence hadst thou a commission to do all this? Was it from Cæsar,
or from the high priest, or from God? Produce thy warrant, thy
credentials. Dost not thou take too much upon thee?" Note, It is
good for all that take upon them to act with authority, to put this
question to themselves, "Who gave us that authority?" For, unless a
man be clear in his own conscience concerning that, he cannot act
with any comfort or hope of success. They who run before their
warrant, run without their blessing,
Christ had often said it, and proved it
beyond contradiction, and Nicodemus, a master in Israel, had owned
it, that he was a teacher sent of God (
2. How he answered this demand with
another, which would help them to answer it themselves (
Now this question is concerning John's
baptism, here put for his whole ministry, preaching as well as
baptizing; "Was this from heaven, or of men? One of the two
it must be; either what he did was of his own head, or he was sent
of God to do it." Gamaliel's argument turned upon this hinge
(
(1.) If they answered this question, it
would answer theirs: should they say, against their consciences,
that John's baptism was of men, yet it would be easy to answer,
John did no miracle (
(2.) If they refused to answer it, that
would be a good reason why he should not offer proofs of his
authority to men that were obstinately prejudiced against the
strongest conviction; it was but to cast pearls before swine. Thus
he taketh the wise in their own craftiness (
3. How they were hereby baffled and run aground; they knew the truth, but would not own it, and so were taken in the snare they laid for our Lord Jesus. Observe,
(1.) How they reasoned with themselves, not concerning the merits of the cause, what proofs there were of the divine original of John's baptism; no, their care was, how to make their part good against Christ. Two things they considered and consulted, in this reasoning with themselves—their credit, and their safety; the same things which they principally aim at, who seek their own things.
[1.] They consider their own credit, which they would endanger if they should own John's baptism to be of God; for then Christ would ask them, before all the people. Why did ye not believe him? And to acknowledge that a doctrine is from God, and yet not to receive and entertain it, is the greatest absurdity and iniquity that a man can be charged with. Many that will not be kept by the fear of sin from neglecting and opposing that which they know to be true and good are kept by the fear of shame from owning that to be true and good which they neglect and oppose. Thus they reject the counsel of God against themselves, in not submitting to John's baptism, and are left without excuse.
[2.] They consider their own safety, that
they would expose themselves to the resentments of the people, if
they should say that John's baptism was of men; We fear the
people, for all hold John as a prophet. It seems, then,
First, That the people had truer sentiments of John than the
chief priests and the elders had, or, at least, were more free and
faithful in declaring their sentiments. This people, of whom they
said in their pride that they knew not the law, and were
cursed (
(2.) How they replied to our Saviour, and so dropped the question. They fairly confessed We cannot tell; that is, "We will not;" ouk oi damen—We never knew. The more shame for them, while they pretended to be leaders of the people, and by their office were obliged to take cognizance of such things; when they would not confess their knowledge, they were constrained to confess their ignorance. And observe, by the way, when they said, We cannot tell, they told a lie, for they knew that John's baptism was of God. Note, There are many who are more afraid of the shame of lying than of the sin, and therefore scruple not to speak that which they know to be false concerning their own thoughts and apprehensions, their affections and intentions, or their remembering or forgetting of things, because in those things they know nobody can disprove them.
Thus Christ avoided the snare they laid for
him, and justified himself in refusing to gratify them; Neither
tell I you by what authority I do these things. If they be so
wicked and base as either not to believe, or not to confess, that
the baptism of John was from heaven (though it obliged to
repentance, that great duty, and sealed the kingdom of God at hand,
that great promise), they were not fit to be discoursed with
concerning Christ's authority; for men of such a disposition could
not be convinced of the truth, nay, they could not but be provoked
by it, and therefore he that is thus ignorant, let him be
ignorant still. Note, Those that imprison the truths they know,
in unrighteousness (either by not professing them, or by not
practising according to them), are justly denied the further truths
they enquire after,
28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
As Christ instructed his disciples by
parables, which made the instructions the more easy, so sometimes
he convinced his adversaries by parables, which bring reproofs more
close, and make men, or ever they are aware, to reprove themselves.
Thus Nathan convinced David by a parable (
In these verses we have the parable of the two sons sent to work in the vineyard, the scope of which is to show that they who knew not John's baptism to be of God, were shamed even by the publicans and harlots, who knew it, and owned it. Here is,
I. The parable itself, which represents two sorts of persons; some that prove better than they promise, represented by the first of those sons; others that promise better than they prove represented by the second.
1. They had both one and the same father, which signifies that God is a common Father to all mankind. There are favours which all alike receive from him, and obligations which all alike lie under to him; Have we not all one Father? Yes, and yet there is a vast difference between men's characters.
2. They had both the same command given
them; Son, go work to-day in my vineyard. Parents should not
breed up their children in idleness; nothing is more pleasing, and
yet nothing more pernicious, to youth than that.
3. Their conduct was very different.
(1.) One of the sons did better than he said, proved better than he promised. His answer was bad, but his actions were good.
[1.] Here is the untoward answer that he
gave to his father; he said, flat and plain I will not. See
to what a degree of impudence the corrupt nature of man rises, to
say, I will not, to the command of a Father; such a command
of such a Father; they are impudent children, and stiff-hearted.
Those that will not bend, surely they cannot blush; if they had any
degree of modesty left them, they could not say, We will
not.
[2.] Here is the happy change of his mind,
and of his way, upon second thought; Afterward he repented, and
went. Note, There are many who in the beginning are wicked and
wilful, and very unpromising, who afterward repent and mend, and
come to something. Some that God hath chosen, are suffered for a
great while to run to a great excess of riot; Such were some of
you,
(2.) The other son said better than he did,
promised better than he proved; his answer was good but his actions
bad. To him the father said likewise,
[1.] How fairly this other son promised;
He said, I go, sir. He gives his father a title of respect,
sir. Note, It becomes children to speak respectfully to
their parents. It is one branch of that honour which the fifth
commandment requires. He professes a ready obedience, I go;
not, "I will go by and by," but, "Ready, sir, you may depend upon
it, I go just now." This answer we should give from the heart
heartily to all the calls and commands of the word of God. See
[2.] How he failed in the performance;
He went not. Note, There are many that give good words, and
make fair promises, in religion, and those from some good motions
for the present, that rest there, and go no further, and so come to
nothing. Saying and doing are two things; and many there are that
say, and do not; it is particularly charged upon the Pharisees,
II. A general appeal upon the parable;
Whether of them twain did the will of his father?
III. A particular application of it to the
matter in hand,
In Christ's application of this parable, observe.
1. How he proves that John's baptism was from heaven, and not of men. "If you cannot tell," saith Christ, "you might tell,"
(1.) By the scope of his ministry; John came unto you in the way of righteousness. Would you know whether John had his commission from heaven, remember the rule of trial, By their fruits ye shall know them; the fruits of their doctrines, the fruits of their doings. Observe but their way, and you may trace out both their rise and their tendency. Now it was evident that John came in the way of righteousness. In his ministry, he taught people to repent, and to work the works of righteousness. In his conversation, he was a great example of strictness, and seriousness, and contempt of the world, denying himself, and doing good to every body else. Christ therefore submitted to the baptism of John, because it became him to fulfil all righteousness. Now, if John thus came in the way of righteousness, could they be ignorant that his baptism was from heaven, or make any doubt of it?
(2.) By the success of his ministry; The
publicans and the harlots believed him; he did abundance of
good among the worst sort of people. St. Paul proves his
apostleship by the seals of his ministry,
2. How he reproves them for their contempt
of John's baptism, which yet, for fear of the people, they were not
willing to own. To shame them for it, he sets before them the
faith, repentance, and obedience, of the publicans and harlots,
which aggravated their unbelief and impenitence. As he shows,
(1.) The publicans and harlots were like
the first son in the parable, from whom little of religion was
expected. They promised little good, and those that knew them
promised themselves little good from them. Their disposition was
generally rude, and their conversation profligate and debauched;
and yet many of them were wrought upon the by the ministry of John,
who came in the spirit and power of Elias. See
(2.) The scribes and Pharisees, the chief
priests and elders, and indeed the Jewish nation in general, were
like the other son that gave good words; they made a specious
profession of religion, and yet, when the kingdom of the Messiah
was brought among them by the baptism of John, they slighted it,
they turned their back upon it, nay they lifted up the heel
against it. A hypocrite is more hardly convinced and converted
than a gross sinner; the form of godliness, if that be rested in,
becomes one of Satan's strongholds, by which he opposes the power
of godliness. It was an aggravation of their unbelief, [1.] That
John was such an excellent person, that he came, and came to them,
in the way of righteousness. The better the means are, the
greater will the account be, if not improved. [2.] That, when they
saw the publicans and harlots go before them into the kingdom of
heaven, they did not afterward repent and believe; were not thereby
provoked to a holy emulation,
33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
This parable plainly sets forth the sin and ruin of the Jewish nation; they and their leaders are the husbandmen here; and what is spoken for conviction to them, is spoken for caution to all that enjoy the privileges of the visible church, not to be high-minded, but fear.
I. We have here the privileges of the Jewish church, represented by the letting out of a vineyard to the husbandmen; they were as tenants holding by, from, and under, God the great Householder. Observe,
1. How God established a church for himself
in the world. The kingdom of God upon earth is here compared to a
vineyard, furnished with all things requisite to an advantageous
management and improvement of it. (1.) He planted this vineyard.
The church is the planting of the Lord,
2. How he entrusted these visible
church-privileges with the nation and people of the Jews,
especially their chief priests and elders; he let it out to them as
husbandmen, not because he had need of them as landlords have of
their tenants, but because he would try them, and be honoured by
them. When in Judah God was known, and his name was great, when
they were taken to be to God for a people, and for a name, and
for a praise (
II. God's expectation of rent from these
husbandmen,
III. The husbandmen's baseness in abusing the messengers that were sent to them.
1. When he sent them his servants, they
abused them, though they represented the master himself, and spoke
in his name. Note, The calls and reproofs of the word, if they do
not engage, will but exasperate. See here what hath all along been
the lot of God's faithful messengers, more or less; (1.) To suffer;
so persecuted they the prophets, who were hated with a cruel
hatred. They not only despised and reproached them, but treated
them as the worst of malefactors—they beat them, and killed them,
and stoned them. They beat Jeremiah, killed Isaiah, stoned
Zechariah the son of Jehoiada in the temple. If they that live
godly in Christ Jesus themselves shall suffer
persecution, much more they that press others to it. This was
God's old quarrel with the Jews, misusing his prophets,
Now see, [1.] How God persevered in his goodness to them. He sent other servants, more than the first; though the first sped not, but were abused. He had sent them John the Baptist, and him they had beheaded; and yet he sent them his disciples, to prepare his way. O the riches of the patience and forbearance of God, in keeping up in his church a despised, persecuted ministry! [2.] How they persisted in their wickedness. They did unto them likewise. One sin makes way for another of the same kind. They that are drunk with the blood of the saints, add drunkenness to thirst, and still cry, Give, give.
2. At length, he sent them his Son; we have seen God's goodness in sending, and their badness in abusing, the servants; but in the latter instance both these exceed themselves.
(1.) Never did grace appear more gracious than in sending the Son. This was done last of all. Note, All the prophets were harbingers and forerunners to Christ. He was sent last; for if nothing else would work upon them, surely this would; it was therefore served for the ratio ultima—the last expedient. Surely they will reverence my Son, and therefore I will send him. Note, It might reasonably be expected that the Son of God, when he came to his own, should be reverenced; and reverence to Christ would be a powerful and effectual principle of fruitfulness and obedience, to the glory of God; if they will but reverence the Son, the point is gained. Surely they will reverence my Son, for he comes with more authority than the servants could; judgment is committed to him, that all men should honour him. There is greater danger in refusing him than in despising Moses's law.
(2.) Never did sin appear more sinful than in the abusing of him, which was now to be done in two or three days. Observe,
[1.] How it was plotted (
[2.] How this plot was executed,
IV. Here is their doom read out of their
own mouths,
1. Our Saviour, in his question, supposes that the lord of the vineyard will come, and reckon with them. God is the Lord of the vineyard; the property is his, and he will make them know it, who now lord it over his heritage, as if it were all their own. The Lord of the vineyard will come. Persecutors say in their hearts, He delays his coming, he doth not see, he will not require; but they shall find, though he bear long with them, he will not bear always. It is comfort to abused saints and ministers, that the Lord is at hand, the Judge stands before the door. When he comes, what will he do to carnal professors? What will he do to cruel persecutors? They must be called to account, they have their day now; but he sees that his day is coming.
2. They, in their answer, suppose that it will be a terrible reckoning; the crime appearing so very black, you may be sure,
(1.) That he will miserably destroy those wicked men; it is destruction that is their doom. Kakous kakos apolesei—Malos male perdet. Let men never expect to do ill, and fare well. This was fulfilled upon the Jews, in that miserable destruction which was brought upon them by the Romans, and was completed about forty years after this; and unparalleled ruin, attended with all the most dismal aggravating circumstances. It will be fulfilled upon all that tread in the steps of their wickedness; hell is everlasting destruction, and it will be the most miserable destruction to them of all others, that have enjoyed the greatest share of church privileges, and have not improved them. The hottest place in hell will be the portion of hypocrites and persecutors.
(2.) That he will let out his vineyard to other husbandmen. Note, God will have a church in the world, notwithstanding the unworthiness and opposition of many that abuse the privileges of it. The unbelief and frowardness of man shall not make the word of God of no effect. If one will not, another will. The Jews' leavings were the Gentiles' feast. Persecutors may destroy the ministers, but cannot destroy the church. The Jews imagined that no doubt they were the people, and wisdom and holiness must die with them; and if they were cut off, what would God do for a church in the world? But when God makes use of any to bear up his name, it is not because he needs them, nor is he at all beholden to them. If we were made a desolation and an astonishment, God could build a flourishing church upon our ruins; for he is never at a loss what to do for his great name, whatever becomes of us, and of our place and nation.
V. The further illustration and application of this by Christ himself, telling them, in effect, that they had rightly judged.
1. He illustrates it by referring to a
scripture fulfilled in this (
(1.) The builders' rejecting of the stone is the same with the husbandmen's abusing of the son that was sent to them. The chief priests and the elders were the builders, had the oversight of the Jewish church, which was God's building: and they would not allow Christ a place in their building, would not admit his doctrine or laws into their constitution; they threw him aside as a despised broken vessel, a stone that would serve only for a stepping-stone, to be trampled upon.
(2.) The advancing of this stone to be the head of the corner is the same with letting out the vineyard to other husbandmen. He who was rejected by the Jews was embraced by the Gentiles; and to that church where there is no difference of circumcision or uncircumcision, Christ is all, and in all. His authority over the gospel church, and influence upon it, his ruling it as the Head, and uniting it as the Corner-stone, are the great tokens of his exhaltation. Thus, in spite of the malice of the priests and elders, he divided a portion with the great, and received his kingdom, though they would not have him to reign over them.
(3.) The hand of God was in all this;
This is the Lord's doing. Even the rejecting of him by the
Jewish builders was by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of
God; he permitted and overruled it; much more was his advancement
to the Head of the corner; his right hand and his holy arm brought
it about; it was God himself that highly exalted him, and
gave him a name above every name; and it is marvellous in our
eyes. The wickedness of the Jews that rejected him is
marvellous; that men should be so prejudiced against their own
interest! See
2. He applies it to them, and application is the life of preaching.
(1.) He applies the sentence which they had
passed (
[1.] That the Jews shall be unchurched;
The kingdom of God shall be taken from you. This turning out
of the husbandmen speaks the same doom with that of dismantling the
vineyard, and laying it common.
[2.] That the Gentiles shall be taken in.
God needs not ask us leave whether he shall have a church in the
world; though his vine be plucked up in one place, he will find
another to plant it in. He will give it ethnei—to
the Gentile world, that will bring forth the fruit of
it. They who had been not a people, and had not obtained mercy,
became favourites of Heaven. This is the mystery which blessed Paul
was so much affected with (
(2.) He applies the scripture which he had
quoted (
[1.] Some, through ignorance, stumble at
Christ in his estate of humiliation; when this Stone lies on the
earth, where the builders threw it, they, through their blindness
and carelessness, fall on it, fall over it, and they shall be
broken. The offence they take at Christ, will not hurt him, any
more than he that stumbles, hurts the stone he stumbles at; but it
will hurt themselves; they will fall, and be broken, and snared,
[2.] Others, through malice, oppose Christ,
and bid defiance to him in his estate of exaltation, when this
Stone is advanced to the head of the corner; and on them it
shall fall, for they pull it on their own heads, as the Jews
did by that challenge, His blood be upon us and upon our
children, and it will grind them to powder. The former
seems to bespeak the sin and ruin of all unbelievers; this is the
greater sin, and sorer ruin, of persecutors, that kick against
the pricks, and persist in it. Christ's kingdom will be a
burthensome stone to all those that attempt to overthrow it, or
heave it out of its place; see
Lastly, The entertainment which this discourse of Christ met with among the chief priests and elders, that heard his parables.
1. They perceived that he spake of
them (
2. They sought to lay hands on him.
Note, When those who hear the reproofs of the word, perceive that
it speaks of them, if it do not do them a great deal of good, it
will certainly do them a great deal of hurt. If they be not pricked
to the heart with conviction and contrition, as they were
3. They durst not do it, for fear of the
multitude, who took him for a prophet, though not for the
Messiah; this served to keep the Pharisees in awe. The fear of the
people restrained them from speaking ill of John (
This chapter is a continuation of Christ's
discourses in the temple, two or three days before he died. His
discourses then are largely recorded, as being of special weight
and consequence. In this chapter, we have, I. Instruction given, by
the parable of the marriage-supper, concerning the rejection of the
Jews, and the calling of the Gentiles (
1 And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
We have here the parable of the guests
invited to the wedding-feast. In this it is said (
I. Gospel preparations are here represented by a feast which a king made at the marriage of his son; such is the kingdom of heaven, such the provision made for precious souls, in and by the new covenant. The King is God, a great King, King of kings. Now,
1. Here is a marriage made for his
son, Christ is the Bridegroom, the church is the bride; the
gospel-day is the day of his espousals,
2. Here is a dinner prepared for this
marriage,
(1.) It is a feast. Gospel
preparations were prophesied of as a feast (
(2.) It is a wedding feast. Wedding
feasts are usually rich, free, and joyful. The first miracle Christ
wrought, was, to make plentiful provision for a wedding feast
(
(3.) It is a royal wedding feast; it
is the feast of a king (
II. Gospel calls and offers are represented
by an invitation to this feast. Those that make a feast will have
guests to grace the feast with. God's guests are the children of
men. Lord, what is man, that he should be thus dignified!
The guests that were first invited were the Jews; wherever
the gospel is preached, this invitation is given; ministers are the
servants that are sent to invite,
Now, 1. The guests are called, bidden to the wedding. All that are within hearing of the joyful sound of the gospel, to them is the word of this invitation sent. The servants that bring the invitation do not set down their names in a paper; there is no occasion for that, since none are excluded but those that exclude themselves. Those that are bidden to the dinner are bidden to the wedding; for all that partake of gospel privileges are to give a due and respectful attendance on the Lord Jesus, as the faithful friends and humble servants of the Bridegroom. They are bidden to the wedding, that they may go forth to meet the bridegroom; for it is the Father's will that all men should honour the Son.
2. The guests are called upon; for in the
gospel there are not only gracious proposals made, but gracious
persuasives. We persuade men, we beseech them in Christ's
stead,
III. The cold treatment which the gospel of Christ often meets with among the children of men, represented by the cold treatment that this message met with and the hot treatment that the messengers met with, in both which the king himself and the royal bridegroom are affronted. This reflects primarily upon the Jews, who rejected the counsel of God against themselves; but it looks further, to the contempt that would, by many in all ages, be put upon, and the opposition that would be given to, the gospel of Christ.
1. The message was basely slighted
(
And the reason why they made light of
the marriage feast was, because they had other things that they
minded more, and had more mind to; they went their ways, one to
his farm, and another to his merchandise. Note, The business
and profit of worldly employments prove to many a great hindrance
in closing with Christ: none turn their back on the feast, but with
some plausible excuse or other,
2. The messengers were basely abused;
The remnant, or the rest of them, that is, those who did not
go the farms, or merchandise, were neither husbandmen
nor tradesmen, but ecclesiastics, the scribes, and Pharisees,
and chief priests; these were the persecutors, these took
the servants, and treated them spitefully, and slew them. This,
in the parable, is unaccountable, never any could be so rude and
barbarous as this, to servants that came to invite them to a feast;
but, in the application of the parable, it was matter of fact; they
whose feet should have been beautiful, because they
brought the glad tidings of the solemn feasts (
IV. The utter ruin that was coming upon the
Jewish church and nation is here represented by the revenge which
the king, in wrath, took on these insolent recusants (
1. What was the crying sin that brought the
ruin; it was their being murderers. He does not say, he
destroyed those despisers of his call, but those
murderers of his servants; as if God were more jealous for the
lives of his ministers than for the honour of his gospel; he that
toucheth them, toucheth the apple of his eye. Note,
Persecution of Christ's faithful ministers fills the measure of
guilt more than any thing. Filling Jerusalem with innocent
blood was that sin of Manasseh which the Lord would not
pardon,
2. What was the ruin itself, that was
coming; He sent forth his armies. The Roman armies were his
armies, of his raising, of his sending against the people of his
wrath; and he gave them a charge to tread them down,
V. The replenishing of the church again, by
the bringing in of the Gentiles, is here represented by the
furnishing of the feast with guests out of the high-ways,
Here is, 1. The complaint of the master of
the feast concerning those that were first bidden (
2. The commission he gave to the servants,
to invite other guests. The inhabitants of the city
(
3. The success of this second invitation;
if some will not come, others will (
Now the guests that were gathered were,
[1.] A multitude, all, as many as they found; so many, that
the guest-chamber was filled. The sealed ones of the Jews were
numbered, but those of other nations were without number, a very
great multitude,
VI. The case of hypocrites, who are in the church, but not of it, who have a name to live, but are not alive indeed, is represented by the guest that had not on a wedding garment; one of the bad that were gathered in. Those come short of salvation by Christ, not only who refuse to take upon them the profession of religion, but who are not sound at heart in that profession. Concerning this hypocrite observe,
1. His discovery, how he was found out,
(1.) The king came in to see the
guests, to bid those welcome who came prepared, and to turn
those out who came otherwise. Note, The God of heaven takes
particular notice of those who profess religion, and have a place
and name in the visible church. Our Lord Jesus walks among the
golden candlesticks and therefore knows their works. See
Observe, This hypocrite was never
discovered to be without a wedding garment, till the king
himself came in to see the guests. Note, It is God's
prerogative to know who are sound at heart in their profession, and
who are not. We may be deceived in men, either one way or other;
but He cannot. The day of judgment will be the great discovering
day, when all the guests will be presented to the King: then he
will separate between the precious and the vile (
(2.) As soon as he came in, he presently
espied the hypocrite; He saw there a man which had not on a
wedding garment; though but one, he soon had his eye upon him;
there is no hope of being hid in a crowd from the arrests of divine
justice; he had not on a wedding garment; he was not dressed as
became a nuptial solemnity; he had not his best clothes on. Note,
Many come to the wedding feast without a wedding garment. If the
gospel be the wedding feast, then the wedding garment is a frame of
heart, and a course of life agreeable to the gospel and our
profession of it, worthy of the vocation wherewith we are
called (
2. His trial (
(1.) How he was arraigned (
(2.) How he was convicted; he was
speechless: ephimothe—he was muzzled (so
the word is used,
3. His sentence (
(1.) He is ordered to be pinioned, as
condemned malefactors are, to be manacled and shackled. Those that
will not work and walk as they should, may expect to be bound hand
and foot. There is a binding in this world by the servants, the
ministers, whose suspending of persons that walk disorderly, to the
scandal of religion, is called binding of them,
(2.) He is ordered to be carried off from
the wedding feast; Take him away. When the wickedness of
hypocrites appears, they are to be taken away from the communion of
the faithful, to be cut of as withered branches. This bespeaks the
punishment of loss in the other world; they shall be taken away
from the king, from the kingdom, from the wedding feast, Depart
from me, ye cursed. It will aggravate their misery, that (like
the unbelieving lord,
(3.) He is ordered into a doleful dungeon;
Cast him into utter darkness. Our Saviour here insensibly
slides out of this parable into that which it intimates—the
damnation of hypocrites in the other world. Hell is utter darkness,
it is darkness out of heaven, the land of light; or it is extreme
darkness, darkness to the last degree, without the least ray or
spark of light, or hope of it, like that of Egypt; darkness
which might be felt; the blackness of darkness, as darkness
itself,
Lastly, The parable is concluded
with that remarkable saying which we had before (
15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
It was not the least grievous of the sufferings of Christ, that he endured the contradiction of sinners against himself, and had snares laid for him by those that sought how to take him off with some pretence. In these verses, we have him attacked by the Pharisees and Herodians with a question about paying tribute to Cæsar. Observe,
I. What the design was, which they proposed
to themselves; They took counsel to entangle him in his
talk. Hitherto, his encounters had been mostly with the chief
priests and the elders, men in authority, who trusted more to their
power than to their policy, and examined him concerning his
commission (
1. They took counsel. It was
foretold concerning him, that the rulers would take
counsel against him (
2. That which they aimed at was to
entangle him in his talk. They saw him free and bold in
speaking his mind, and hoped by that, if they could bring him to
some nice and tender point, to get an advantage against him. It has
been the old practice of Satan's agents and emissaries, to make a
man an offender for a word, a word misplaced, or mistaken, or
misunderstood; a word, though innocently designed, yet perverted by
strained inuendos: thus they lay a snare for him that reproveth
in the gate (
There are two ways by which the enemies of
Christ might be revenged on him, and be rid of him; either by law
or by force. By law they could not do it, unless they could make
him obnoxious to the civil government; for it was not lawful for
them to put any man to death (
II. The question which they put to him
pursuant to this design,
1. The persons they employed; they did not go themselves, lest the design should be suspected and Christ should stand the more upon his guard; but they sent their disciples, who would look less like tempters, and more like learners. Note, Wicked men will never want wicked instruments to be employed in carrying on their wicked counsels. Pharisees have their disciples at their beck, who will go any errand for them, and say as they say; and they have this in their eyes, when they are so industrious to make proselytes.
With them they sent the Herodians, a party
among the Jews, who were for a cheerful and entire subjection to
the Roman emperor, and to Herod his deputy; and who made it their
business to reconcile people to that government, and pressed all to
pay their tribute. Some think that they were the collectors of the
land tax, as the publicans were of the customs, and that they went
with the Pharisees to Christ, with this blind upon their plot, that
while the Herodians demanded the tax, and the Pharisees denied it,
they were both willing to refer it to Christ, as a proper Judge to
decide the quarrel. Herod being obliged, by the charter of the
sovereignty, to take care of the tribute, these Herodians, by
assisting him in that, helped to endear him to his great friends at
Rome. The Pharisees, on the other hand, were zealous for the
liberty of the Jews, and did what they could to make them impatient
of the Roman yoke. Now, if he should countenance the paying of
tribute, the Pharisees would incense the people against him; if he
should discountenance or disallow it, the Herodians would incense
the government against him. Note, It is common for those that
oppose one another, to continue in an opposition to Christ and his
kingdom. Samson's foxes looked several ways, but met in one
firebrand. See
2. The preface, with which they were
plausibly to introduce the question; it was highly complimentary to
our Saviour (
Now, (1.) What they said of Christ was right, and whether they knew it or no, blessed be God, we know it.
[1.] That Jesus Christ was a faithful
Teacher; Thou art true, and teachest the way of God in
truth. For himself, he is true, the Amen, the faithful
Witness; he is the Truth itself. As for his doctrine, the
matter of his teaching was the way of God, the way that God
requires us to walk in, the way of duty, that leads to happiness;
that is the way of God. The manner of it was in truth; he showed
people the right way, the way in which they should go. He
was a skilful Teacher, and knew the way of God; and a faithful
Teacher, that would be sure to let us know it. See
[2.] That he was a bold Reprover. In
preaching, he cared not for any; he valued no man's frowns
or smiles, he did not court, he did not dread, either the great or
the many, for he regarded not the person of man. In his
evangelical judgment, he did not know faces; that Lion of the
tribe of Judah, turned not away for any (
(2.) Though what they said was true for the
matter of it, yet there was nothing but flattery and treachery in
the intention of it. They called him Master, when they were
contriving to treat him as the worst of malefactors; they pretended
respect for him, when they intended mischief against him; and they
affronted his wisdom as Man, much more his omniscience as God, of
which he had so often given undeniable proofs, when they imagined
that they could impose upon him with these pretences, and that he
could not see through them. It is the grossest atheism, that is the
greatest folly in the world, to think to put a cheat upon Christ,
who searches the heart,
3. The proposal of the case; What
thinkest thou? As if they had said, "Many men are of many minds
in this matter; it is a case which relates to practice, and occurs
daily; let us have thy thought freely in the matter, Is it
lawful to give tribute to Cæsar or not?" This implies a further
question; Has Cæsar a right to demand it? The nation of the Jews
was lately, about a hundred years before this, conquered by the
Roman sword, and so, as other nations, made subject to the Roman
yoke, and became a province of the empire; accordingly, toll,
tribute, and custom, were demanded from them, and sometimes
poll-money. By this it appeared that the sceptre was departed
from Judah (
Now the question was, Whether it was lawful
to pay these taxes voluntarily, or, Whether they should not insist
upon the ancient liberty of their nation, and rather suffer
themselves to be distrained upon? The ground of the doubt was, that
they were Abraham's seed, and should not by consent be in
bondage to any man,
However, by this question they hoped to entangle Christ, and, which way soever he resolved it, to expose him to the fury either of the jealous Jews, or of the jealous Romans; they were ready to triumph, as Pharaoh did over Israel, that the wilderness had shut him in, and his doctrine would be concluded either injurious to the rights of the church, or hurtful to kings and provinces.
III. The breaking of this snare by the wisdom of the Lord Jesus.
1. He discovered it (
2. He evaded it; his convicting them of hypocrisy might have served for an answer (such captious malicious questions deserve a reproof, not a reply): but our Lord Jesus gave a full answer to their question, and introduced it by an argument sufficient to support it, so as to lay down a rule for his church in this matter, and yet to avoid giving offence, and to break the snare.
(1.) He forced them, ere they were aware,
to confess Cæsar's authority over them,
Christ asked them, Whose image is this? They owned it to be Cæsar's, and thereby convicted those of falsehood who said, We were never in bondage to any; and confirmed what afterward they said, We have no king but Cæsar. It is a rule in the Jewish Talmud, that "he is the king of the country whose coin is current in the country." Some think that the superscription upon this coin was a memorandum of the conquest of Judea by the Romans, anno post captam Judæam—the year after that event; and that they admitted that too.
(2.) From thence he inferred the lawfulness
of paying tribute to Cæsar (
[1.] No offence was given. It was much to
the honour of Christ and his doctrine, that he did not interpose as
a Judge or a Divider in matters of this nature, but left them as he
found them, for his kingdom is not of this world; and in
this he hath given an example to his ministers, who deal in sacred
things, not to meddle with disputes about things secular, not to
wade far into controversies relating to them, but to leave that to
those whose proper business it is. Ministers that would mind their
business, and please their master, must not entangle themselves
in the affairs of this life: they forfeit the guidance of God's
Spirit, and the convoy of his providence when they thus go out of
their way. Christ discusses not the emperor's title, but enjoins a
peaceable subjection to the powers that be. The government
therefore had no reason to take offence at his determination, but
to thank him, for it would strengthen Cæsar's interest with the
people, who held him for a Prophet; and yet such was the impudence
of his prosecutors, that, though he had expressly charged them to
render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's, they laid the
direct contrary in his indictment, that he forbade to give
tribute to Cæsar,
[2.] His adversaries were reproved. First, Some of them would have had him make it unlawful to give tribute to Cæsar, that they might have a pretence to save their money. Thus many excuse themselves from that which they must do, by arguing whether they may do it or no. Secondly, They all withheld from God his dues, and are reproved for that: while they were vainly contending about their civil liberties, they had lost the life and power of religion, and needed to be put in mind of their duty to God, with that to Cæsar.
[3.] His disciples were instructed, and standing rules left to the church.
First, That the Christian religion is no enemy to civil government, but a friend to it. Christ's kingdom doth not clash or interfere with the kingdoms of the earth, in any thing that pertains to their jurisdiction. By Christ kings reign.
Secondly, It is the duty of subjects
to render to magistrates that which, according to the laws of their
country, is their due. The higher powers, being entrusted with the
public welfare, the protection of the subject, and the conservation
of the peace, are entitled, in consideration thereof, to a just
proportion of the public wealth, and the revenue of the nation.
For this cause pay we tribute, because they attend
continually to this very thing (
Thirdly, When we render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's, we must remember withal to render to God the things that are God's. If our purses be Cæsar's, our consciences are God's; he hath said, My son, give me thy heart: he must have the innermost and uppermost place there; we must render to God that which is his due, out of our time and out of our estates; from them he must have his share as well as Cæsar his; and if Cæsar's commands interfere with God's we must obey God rather than men.
Lastly, Observe how they were
nonplussed by this answer; they marvelled, and left him, and
went their way,
23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
We have here Christ's dispute with the
Sadducees concerning the resurrection; it was the same day on which
he was attacked by the Pharisees about paying tribute. Satan was
now more busy than ever to ruffle and disturb him; it was an
hour of temptation,
I. The opposition which the Sadducees made
to a very great truth of religion; they say, There is no
resurrection, as there are some fools who say, There is no
God. These heretics were called Sadducees from one
Sadoc, a disciple of Antigonus Sochæus, who flourished about two
hundred and eighty-four years before our Saviour's birth. They lie
under heavy censures among the writers of their own nation, as men
of base and debauched conversations, which their principles led
them to. They were the fewest in number of all the sects among the
Jews, but generally persons of some rank. As the Pharisees and
Essenes seemed to follow Plato and Pythagoras, so the Sadducees
were much of the genius of the Epicureans; they denied the
resurrection, they said, There is no future state, no life after
this; that, when the body dies, the soul is annihilated, and dies
with it; that there is no state of rewards or punishments in the
other world; no judgment to come in heaven or hell. They
maintained, that, except God, there is not spirit (
II. The objection they made against the truth, which was taken from a supposed case of a woman that had seven husbands successively; now they take it for granted, that, if there be a resurrection, it must be a return to such a state as this we are now in, and to the same circumstances, like the imaginary Platonic year; and if so, it is an invincible absurdity for this woman in the future state to have seven husbands, or else an insuperable difficulty which of them should have her, he whom she had first, or he whom she had last, or he whom she loved best, or he whom she lived longest with.
1. They suggest the law of Moses in this
matter (
2. They put a case upon this statute,
which, whether it were a case in fact or only a moot
case, is not at all material; if it had not really occurred,
yet possibly it might. It was of seven brothers, who married the
same woman,
(1.) The desolations that death sometimes
makes in families when it comes with commission; how it often
sweeps away a whole fraternity in a little time;: seldom (as the
case is put) according to seniority (the land of darkness is
without any order,) but heaps upon heaps; it diminishes
families that had multiplied greatly,
(2.) The obedience of these seven brothers
to the law, though they had a power of refusal under the penalty of
a reproach,
But, last of all, the woman died
also. Note, Survivorship is but a reprieve; they that live
long, and bury their relations and neighbours one after another, do
not thereby acquire an immortality; no, their day will come to
fall. Death's bitter cup goes round, and, sooner or later, we must
all pledge in it,
3. They propose a doubt upon this case
(
III. Christ's answer to this objection; by reproving their ignorance, and rectifying their mistake, he shows the objection to be fallacious and unconcluding.
1. He reproves their ignorance (
(1.) They know not the power of God;
which would lead men to infer that there may be a
resurrection and a future state. Note, The ignorance, disbelief, or
weak belief, of God's power, is at the bottom of many errors,
particularly theirs who deny the resurrection. When we are told of
the soul's existence and agency in a state of separation from the
body, and especially that a dead body, which had lain many ages in
the grave, and is turned into common and indistinguished dust, that
this shall be raised the same body that it was, and live, move, and
act, again; we are ready to say, How can these things be?
Nature allows it for a maxim, A privatione ad habitum non datur
regressus—The habits attaching to a state of existence vanish
irrecoverably with the state itself. If a man die, shall he
live again? And vain men, because they cannot comprehend the
way of it, question the truth of it; whereas, if we
firmly believe in God the Father Almighty, that nothing is
impossible with God, all these difficulties vanish. This therefore
we must fasten upon, in the first place, that God is omnipotent,
and can do what he will; and then no room is left for doubting but
that he will do what he has promised; and, if so, why should it
be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the
dead?
(2.) They know not the scriptures,
which decidedly affirm that there shall be a resurrection and a
future state. The power of God, determined and engaged by his
promise, is the foundation for faith to build upon. Now the
scriptures speak plainly, that the soul is immortal, and there is
another life after this; it is the scope both of the law and of the
prophets, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both
of the just and of the unjust,
2. He rectifies their mistake, and
(
(1.) It is not like the state we are now in
upon earth; They neither marry, nor are given in marriage.
In our present state marriage is necessary; it was instituted in
innocency; whatever intermission or neglect there has been of other
institutions, this was never laid aside, nor will be till the end
of time. In the old world, they were marrying, and giving in
marriage; the Jews in Babylon, when cut off from other
ordinances, yet were bid to take them wives,
(2.) It is like the state angels are now in
in heaven; They are as the angels of God in heaven; they
are so, that is, undoubtedly they shall be so. They are so
already in Christ their Head, who has made them sit with him in
heavenly places,
IV. Christ's argument to confirm this great truth of the resurrection and a future state; the matters being of great concern, he did not think it enough (as in some other disputes) to discover the fallacy and sophistry of the objection, but backed the truth with a solid argument; for Christ brings forth judgment to truth as well as victory, and enables his followers to give a reason of the hope that is in them. Now observe,
1. Whence he fetched his argument—from the scripture; that is the great magazine or armoury whence we may be furnished with spiritual weapons, offensive and defensive. It is written is Goliath's sword. Have ye not read that which was spoken to you by God? Note, (1.) What the scripture speaks God speaks. (2.) What was spoken to Moses was spoken to us; it was spoken and written for our learning. (3.) It concerns us to read and hear what God hath spoken, because it is spoken to us. It was spoken to you Jews in the first place, for to them were committed the oracles of God. The argument is fetched from the books of Moses, because the Sadducees received them only, as some think, or, at least, them chiefly, for canonical scriptures; Christ therefore fetched his proof from the most indisputable fountain. The latter prophets have more express proofs of a future state than the law of Moses has; for though the law of Moses supposes the immortality of the soul and a future state, as principles of what is called natural religion, yet no express revelation of it is made by the law of Moses; because so much of that law was peculiar to that people, and was therefore guarded as municipal laws used to be with temporal promises and threatenings, and the more express revelation of a future state was reserved for the latter days; but our Saviour finds a very solid argument for the resurrection even in the writings of Moses. Much scripture lies under ground, that must be digged for.
2. What his argument was (
Now the drift of the argument is to prove,
(1.) That there is a future state, another life after this, in which the righteous shall be truly and constantly happy. This is proved from what God said; I am the God of Abraham.
[1.] For God to be any one's God supposes
some very extraordinary privilege and happiness; unless we know
fully what God is, we could not comprehend the riches of that word,
I will be to thee a God, that is, a Benefactor like myself.
The God of Israel is a God to Israel (
[2.] It is manifest that these good men had
no such extraordinary happiness, in this life, as might look
any thing like the accomplishment of so great a word as that. They
were strangers in the land of promise, wandering, pinched with
famine; they had not a foot of ground of their own but a
burying-place, which directed them to look for something beyond
this life. In present enjoyments they came far short of their
neighbours that were strangers to this covenant. What was there in
this world to distinguish them and the heirs of their faith from
other people, any whit proportionable to the dignity and
distinction of this covenant? If no happiness had been reserved for
these great and good men on the other side of death, that
melancholy word of poor Jacob's, when he was old (
[3.] Therefore there must certainly be a
future state, in which, as God will ever live to be eternally
rewarding, so Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, will ever live to be
eternally rewarded. That of the apostle (
(2.) That the soul is immortal, and the body shall rise again, to be united; if the former point be gained, these will follow; but they are likewise proved by considering the time when God spoke this; it was to Moses at the bush, long after Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, were dead and buried; and yet God saith, not, "I was," or "have been," but I am the God of Abraham. Now God is not God of the dead, but of the living. He is a living God, and communicates vital influences to those to whom he is a God. If, when Abraham died, there had been an end of him, there had been an end likewise of God's relation to him as his God; but at that time, when God spoke to Moses, he was the God of Abraham, and therefore Abraham must be then alive; which proves the immortality of the soul in a state of bliss; and that, by consequence, infers the resurrection of the body; for there is such an inclination in the human soul to its body, as would make a final and eternal separation inconsistent with the bliss of those that have God for their God. The Sadducees' notion was, that the union between body and soul is so close, that, when the body dies, the soul dies with it. Now, upon the same hypothesis, if the soul lives, as it certainly does, the body must some time or other live with it. And besides, the Lord is for the body, it is an essential part of the man; there is a covenant with the dust, which will be remembered, otherwise the man would not be happy. The charge which the dying patriarchs gave concerning their bones, and that in faith, was an evidence that they had some expectation of the resurrection of their bodies. But this doctrine was reserved for a more full revelation after the resurrection of Christ, who was the first-fruits of them that slept.
Lastly, We have the issue of this
dispute. The Sadducees were put to silence (
34 But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together. 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
Here is a discourse which Christ had with a Pharisee-lawyer, about the great commandment of the law. Observe,
I. The combination of the Pharisees against
Christ,
II. The lawyer's question, which he put to
Christ. The lawyers were students in, and teachers of, the law of
Moses, as the scribes were; but some think that in this they
differed, that they dealt more in practical questions than the
scribes; they studied and professed casuistical divinity. This
lawyer asked him a question, tempting him; not with any
design to ensnare him, as appears by St. Mark's relation of the
story, where we find that this was he to whom Christ said, Thou
are not far from the kingdom of God,
1. The question was, Master, which is
the greatest commandment of the law? A needless question, when
all the things of God's law are great things (
2. The design was to try him, or tempt him;
to try, not so much his knowledge as his judgment. It was a
question disputed among the critics in the law. Some would have the
law of circumcision to be the great commandment, others the law of
the sabbath, others the law of sacrifices, according as they
severally stood affected, and spent their zeal; now they would try
what Christ said to this question, hoping to incense the people
against him, if he should not answer according to the vulgar
opinion; and if he should magnify one commandment, they would
reflect on him as vilifying the rest. The question was harmless
enough; and it appears by comparing
III. Christ's answer to this question; it is well for us that such a question was asked him, that we might have his answer. It is no disparagement to great men to answer plain questions. Now Christ recommends to us those as the great commandments, not which are so exclusive of others, but which are therefore great because inclusive of others. Observe,
1. Which these great commandments are
(
(1.) All the law is fulfilled in one word,
and that is, love. See
(2.) The love of God is the first and great commandment of all, and the summary of all the commands of the first table. The proper act of love being complacency, good is the proper object of it. Now God, being good infinitely, originally, and eternally, is to be loved in the first place, and nothing loved beside him, but what is loved for him. Love is the first and great thing that God demands from us, and therefore the first and great thing that we should devote to him.
Now here we are directed,
[1.] To love God as ours; Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God as thine. The first commandment is,
Thou shalt have no other God; which implies that we must
have him for our God, and that will engage our love to him. Those
that made the sun and moon their gods, loved them,
[2.] To love him with all our heart, and
soul, and mind. Some make these to signify one and the same
thing, to love him with all our powers; others distinguish them;
the heart, soul, and mind, are the will, affections, and
understanding; or the vital, sensitive, and intellectual faculties.
Our love of God must be a sincere love, and not in word and tongue
only, as theirs is who say they love him, but their hearts are not
with him. It must be a strong love, we must love him in the most
intense degree; as we must praise him, so we must
love him, with all that is within us,
(3.) To love our neighbour as
ourselves is the second great commandment (
[1.] It is implied, that we do, and should, love ourselves. There is a self-love which is corrupt, and the root of the greatest sins, and it must be put off and mortified: but there is a self-love which is natural, and the rule of the greatest duty, and it must be preserved and sanctified. We must love ourselves, that is, we must have a due regard to the dignity of our own natures, and a due concern for the welfare of our own souls and bodies.
[2.] It is prescribed, that we love our neighbour as ourselves. We must honour and esteem all men, and must wrong and injure none; must have a good will to all, and good wishes for all, and, as we have opportunity, must do good to all. We must love our neighbour as ourselves, as truly and sincerely as we love ourselves, and in the same instances; nay, in many cases we must deny ourselves for the good of our neighbour, and must make ourselves servants to the true welfare of others, and be willing to spend and be spent for them, to lay down our lives for the brethren.
2. Observe what the weight and greatness of
these commandments is (
41 While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
Many questions the Pharisees had asked
Christ, by which, though they thought to pose him, they did but
expose themselves; but now let him ask them a question; and
he will do it when they are gathered together,
I. Christ proposes a question to them,
which they could easily answer; it was a question in their own
catechism; "What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is He? Whose
Son do you expect the Messiah to be, who was promised to the
fathers?" This they could easily answer, The Son of David.
It was the common periphrasis of the Messiah; they called him
the Son of David. So the scribes, who expounded the
scripture, had taught them, from
What think ye of Christ? They had put questions to him, one after another, out of the law; but he comes and puts a question to them upon the promise. Many are so full of the law, that they forget Christ, as if their duties would save them without his merit and grace. It concerns each of us seriously to ask ourselves, What think we of Christ? Some think not of him at all, he is not in all, not in any, of their thoughts; some think meanly, and some think hardly, of him; but to them that believe he is precious; and how precious then are the thoughts of him! While the daughters of Jerusalem think no more of Christ than of another beloved; the spouse thinks of him as the Chief of ten thousands.
II. He starts a difficulty upon their
answer, which they could not easily solve,
1. It is easy to see that David calls
Christ Lord, and this in spirit being divinely inspired, and
actuated therein by a spirit of prophecy; for it was the Spirit
of the Lord that spoke by him,
Christ quotes the whole verse, which shows
the Redeemer in his exaltation; (1.) Sitting at the right hand
of God. His sitting denotes both rest and rule; his sitting at
God's right hand denotes superlative honour and sovereign power.
See in what great words this is expressed (
But that which this verse is quoted for is, that David calls the Messiah his Lord; the Lord, Jehovah, said unto my Lord. This intimates to us, that in expounding scripture we must take notice of, and improve, not only that which is the main scope and sense of a verse, but of the words and phrases, by which they Spirit chooses to express that sense, which have often a very useful and instructive significance. Here is a good note from that word, My Lord.
2. It is not so easy for those who believe
not the Godhead of the Messiah, to clear this from an absurdity, if
Christ be David's son. It is incongruous for the father to speak of
his son, the predecessor of his successor, as his Lord. If
David call him Lord, that is laid down (
III. We have here the success of this gentle trial which Christ made of the Pharisees' knowledge, in two things.
1. It puzzled them (
2. It silenced them, and all others that sought occasion against him; Neither durst any man, from that day forth, ask him any more such captious, tempting, ensnaring questions. Note, God will glorify himself in the silencing of many whom he will not glorify himself in the salvation of. Many are convinced, that are not converted, by the word. Had these been converted, they would have asked him more questions, especially that great question, What must we do to be saved? But since they could not gain their point, they would have no more to do with him. But, thus all that strive with their Master shall be convinced, as these Pharisees and lawyers here were, of the inequality of the match.
In the foregoing chapter, we had our Saviour's
discourses with the scribes and Pharisees; here we have his
discourse concerning them, or rather against them. I. He allows
their office,
1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
We find not Christ, in all his preaching,
so severe upon any sort of people as upon these scribes and
Pharisees; for the truth is, nothing is more directly opposite
to the spirit of the gospel than the temper and practice of that
generation of men, who were made up of pride, worldliness, and
tyranny, under a cloak and pretence of religion; yet these were the
idols and darlings of the people, who thought, if but two men went
to heaven, one would be a Pharisee. Now Christ directs his
discourse here to the multitude, and to his disciples
(
Now, in this discourse,
I. Christ allows their office as expositors
of the law; The scribes and Pharisees (that is, the whole
Sanhedrim, who sat at the helm of church government, who were all
called scribes, and were some of them Pharisees), they
sit in Moses' seat (
Hence he infers (
II. He condemns the men. He had ordered the
multitude to do as they taught; but here he annexeth a caution not
to do as they did, to beware of their leaven; Do not ye after
their works. Their traditions were their works, were their
idols, the works of their fancy. Or, "Do not according to their
example." Doctrines and practices are spirits that must be tried,
and where there is occasion, must be carefully separated and
distinguished; and as we must not swallow corrupt doctrines for the
sake of any laudable practices of those that teach them, so we must
not imitate any bad examples for the sake of the plausible
doctrines of those that set them. The scribes and Pharisees boasted
as much of the goodness of their works as of the orthodoxy of their
teaching, and hoped to be justified by them; it was the plea they
put in (
Our Saviour
Four things are in
1. Their saying and doing were two things.
Their practice was no way agreeable either
to their preaching or to their profession; for they say, and do
not; they teach out of the law that which is good, but their
conversation gives them the lie; and they seem to have found
another way to heaven for themselves than what they show to others.
See this illustrated and charged home upon them,
2. They were very severe in imposing upon
others those things which they were not themselves willing to
submit to the burthen of (
But see their hypocrisy; They themselves
will not move them with one of their fingers. (1.) They would
not exercise themselves in those things which they imposed upon
others; they pressed upon the people a strictness in religion which
they themselves would not be bound by; but secretly transgressed
their own traditions, which they publicly enforced. They indulged
their pride in giving law to others; but consulted their ease in
their own practice. Thus it has been said, to the reproach of the
popish priests, that they fast with wine and sweetmeats, while they
force the people to fast with bread and water; and decline the
penances they enjoin the laity. (2.) They would not ease the people
in these things, nor put a finger to lighten their burthen, when
they saw it pinched them. They could find out loose constructions
to put upon God's law, and could dispense with that, but would not
bate an ace of their own impositions, nor dispense with a failure
in the least punctilio of them. They allowed no chancery to relieve
the extremity of their common law. How contrary to this was the
practice of Christ's apostles, who would allow to others that use
of Christian liberty which, for the peace and edification of the
church, they would deny themselves in! They would lay no other
burthen than necessary things, and those easy,
3. They were all for show, and nothing for
substance, in religion (
He specifies two things which they did to be seen of men.
(1.) They made broad their
phylacteries. Those were little scrolls of paper or parchment,
wherein were written, with great niceness, these four paragraphs of
the law,
(2.) They enlarged the borders of their
garments. God appointed the Jews to make borders or fringes
upon their garments (
4. They much affected pre-eminence and superiority, and prided themselves extremely in it. Pride was the darling reigning sin of the Pharisees, the sin that did most easily beset them and which our Lord Jesus takes all occasions to witness against.
(1.) He describes their pride,
[1.] Places of honour and respect. In all
public appearances, as at feasts, and in the synagogues,
they expected, and had, to their hearts' delight, the uppermost
rooms, and the chief seats. They took place of all others, and
precedency was adjudged to them, as persons of the greatest note
and merit; and it is easy to imagine what a complacency they took
in it; they loved to have the preeminence,
[2.] Titles of honour and respect. They loved greetings in the markets, loved to have people put off their hats to them, and show them respect when they met them in the streets. O how it pleased them, and fed their vain humour, digito monstrari et dicier, Hic est—to be pointed out, and to have it said, This be he, to have way made for them in the crowd of market people; "Stand off, here is a Pharisee coming!" and to be complimented with the high and pompous title of Rabbi, Rabbi! This was meat and drink and dainties to them; and they took as great a satisfaction in it as Nebuchadnezzar did in his palace, when he said, Is not this great Babylon that I have built? The greetings would not have done them half so much good, if they had not been in the markets, where every body might see how much they were respected, and how high they stood in the opinion of the people. It was but a little before Christ's time, that the Jewish teachers, the masters of Israel, had assumed the title of Rabbi, Rab, or Rabban, which signifies great or much; and was construed as Doctor, or My lord. And they laid such a stress upon it, that they gave it for a maxim that "he who salutes his teacher, and does not call him Rabbi, provokes the divine Majesty to depart from Israel;" so much religion did they place in that which was but a piece of good manners! For him that is taught in the word to give respect to him that teaches is commendable enough in him that gives it; but for him that teaches to love it, and demand it, and affect it, to be puffed up with it, and to be displeased if it be omitted, is sinful and abominable; and, instead of teaching, he has need to learn the first lesson in the school of Christ, which is humility.
(2.) He cautions his disciples against
being herein like them; herein they must not do after their works;
"But be not ye called so, for ye shall not be of such a spirit,"
Here is, [1.] A prohibition of pride. They are here forbidden,
First, To challenge titles of honour
and dominion to themselves,
(1.) One is your Master, even
Christ,
(2.) All ye are brethren. Ministers
are brethren not only to one another, but to the people; and
therefore it ill becomes them to be masters, when there are none
for them to master it over but their brethren; yea, and we are all
younger brethren, otherwise the eldest might claim an excellency
of dignity and power,
Secondly, They are forbidden to
ascribe such titles to others (
The reason given is, One is your Father,
who is in heaven. God is our Father, and is All in all in our
religion. He is the Fountain of it, and its Founder; the Life of
it, and its Lord; from whom alone, as the Original, our spiritual
life is derived, and on whom it depends. He is the Father of
all lights (
[2.] Here is a precept of humility and
mutual subjection (
[3.] Here is a good reason for all this,
First, The punishment intended for
the proud; Whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased. If
God give them repentance, they will be abased in their own eyes,
and will abhor themselves for it; if they repent not, sooner or
later they will be abased before the world. Nebuchadnezzar, in the
height of his pride, was turned to be a fellow-commoner with the
beasts; Herod, to be a feast for the worms; and Babylon, that sat
as a queen, to be the scorn of nations. God made the proud and
aspiring priests contemptible and base (
Secondly, The preferment intended for the humble; He that shall humble himself shall be exalted. Humility is that ornament which is in the sight of God of great price. In this world the humble have the honour of being accepted with the holy God, and respected by all wise and good men; of being qualified for, and often called out to, the most honourable services; for honour is like the shadow, which flees from those that pursue it, and grasp at it, but follows those that flee from it. However, in the other world, they that have humbled themselves in contrition for their sin, in compliance with their God, and in condescension to their brethren, shall be exalted to inherit the throne of glory; shall be not only owned, but crowned, before angels and men.
13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
In these verses we have eight woes levelled
directly against the scribes and Pharisees by our Lord Jesus
Christ, like so many claps of thunder, or flashes of lightning,
from mount Sinai. Three woes are made to look very dreadful
(
This is here the burthen of the song, and it is a heavy burthen; Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. Note, 1. The scribes and Pharisees were hypocrites; that is it in which all the rest of their bad characters are summed up; it was the leaven which gave the relish to all they said and did. A hypocrite is a stage-player in religion (that is the primary signification of the word); he personates or acts the part of one that he neither is nor may be, or perhaps the he neither is nor would be. 2. That hypocrites are in a woeful state and condition. Woe to hypocrites; so he said whose saying that their case is miserable makes it so: while they live, their religion is vain; when they die, their ruin is great.
Now each of these woes against the scribes and Pharisees has a reason annexed to it containing a separate crime charged upon them, proving their hypocrisy, and justifying the judgment of Christ upon them; for his woes, his curses, are never causeless.
I. They were sworn enemies to the gospel of
Christ, and consequently to the salvation of the souls of men
(
1. They would not go in themselves; Have
any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees, believed on him?
2. They would not suffer them that were
entering to go in. It is bad to keep away from Christ
ourselves, but it is worse to keep others from him; yet that is
commonly the way of hypocrites; they do not love that any should go
beyond them in religion, or be better than they. Their not going in
themselves was a hindrance to many; for, they having so great an
interest in the people, multitudes rejected the gospel only because
their leaders did; but, besides that, they opposed both Christ's
entertaining of sinners (
II. They made religion and the form of
godliness a cloak and stalking-horse to their covetous practices
and desires,
1. What their wicked practices were; they
devoured widows' houses, either by quartering themselves and
their attendants upon them for entertainment, which must be of the
best for men of their figure; or by insinuating themselves into
their affections, and so getting to be the trustees of their
estates, which they could make an easy prey of; for who could
presume to call such as they were to an account? The thing they
aimed at was to enrich themselves; and, this being their chief and
highest end, all considerations of justice and equity were laid
aside, and even widows' houses were sacrificed to this. Widows are
of the weaker sex in its weakest state, easily imposed upon; and
therefore they fastened on them, to make a prey of. They devoured
those whom, by the law of God, they were particularly obliged to
protect, patronise, and relieve. There is a woe in the Old
Testament to those that made widows their prey (
2. What was the cloak with which they
covered this wicked practice; For a pretence they made long
prayers; very long indeed, if it be true which some of the
Jewish writers tell us, that they spent three hours at a time in
the formalities of meditation and prayer, and did it thrice every
day, which is more than an upright soul, that makes a conscience of
being inward with God in the duty, dares pretend ordinarily to do;
but to the Pharisees it was easy enough, who never made a business
of the duty, and always made a trade of the outside of it. By this
craft they got their wealth, and maintained their grandeur. It is
not probable that these long prayers were extemporary, for then (as
Mr. Baxter observes) the Pharisees had much more the gift of prayer
than Christ's disciples had; but rather that they were stated forms
of words in use among them, which they said over by tale, as the
papists drop their beads. Christ doth not here condemn long
prayers, as in themselves hypocritical; nay if there were not a
great appearance of good in them, they would not have been used for
a pretence; and the cloak must be very thick which was used to
cover such wicked practices. Christ himself continued all night
in prayer to God, and we are commanded to pray without
ceasing too soon; where there are many sins to be confessed,
and many wants to pray for the supply of, and many mercies to give
thanks for, there is occasion for long prayers. But the Pharisees'
long prayers were made up of vain repetitions, and (which was the
end of them) they were for a pretence; by them they got the
reputation of pious devout men, that loved prayer, and were the
favourites of Heaven; and by this means people were made to believe
it was not possible that such men as they should cheat them;, and,
therefore, happy the widow that could get a Pharisee for her
trustee, and guardian to her children! Thus, while they seemed to
soar heaven-ward, upon the wings of prayer, their eye, like the
kite's, was all the while upon their prey on the earth, some
widow's house or other that lay convenient for them. Thus
circumcision was the cloak of the Shechemites' covetousness
(
3. The doom passed upon them for this; Therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. Note, (1.) There are degrees of damnation; there are some whose sin is more inexcusable, and whose ruin will therefore be more intolerable. (2.) The pretences of religion, with which hypocrites disguise or excuse their sin now, will aggravate their condemnation shortly. Such is the deceitfulness of sin, that the very thing by which sinners hope to expiate and atone for their sins will come against them, and make their sins more exceedingly sinful. But it is sad for the criminal, when his defence proves his offence, and his pleas (We have prophesied in thy name, and in thy name made long prayers) heightens the charge against him.
III. While they were such enemies to the
conversion of souls to Christianity, they were very industrious in
the perversion of them to their faction. They shut up the kingdom
of heaven against those that would turn to Christ, but at the same
time compassed sea and land to make proselytes to
themselves,
1. Their commendable industry in making proselytes to the Jewish religion, not only proselytes of the gate, who obliged themselves to no more than the observance of the seven precepts of the sons of Noah, but proselytes of righteousness, who addicted themselves wholly to all the rites of the Jewish religion, for that was the game they flew at; for this, for one such, though but one, they compass sea and land, had many a cunning reach, and laid many a plot, rode and run, and sent and wrote, and laboured unweariedly. And what did they aim at? Not the glory of God, and the good of souls; but that they might have the credit of making them proselytes, and the advantage of making a prey of them when they were made. Note, (1.) The making of proselytes, if it be to the truth and serious godliness, and be done with a good design, is a good work, well worthy of the utmost care and pains. Such is the value of souls, that nothing must be thought too much to do, to save a soul from death. The industry of the Pharisees herein may show the negligence of many who would be thought to act from better principles, but will be at no pains or cost to propagate the gospel. (2.) To make a proselyte, sea and land must be compassed; all ways and means must be tried; first one way, and then another, must be tried, all little enough; but all well paid, if the point be gained. (3.) Carnal hearts seldom shrink from the pains necessary to carry on their carnal purposes; when a proselyte is to be made to serve a turn for themselves, they will compass sea and land to make him, rather than be disappointed.
2. Their cursed impiety in abusing their
proselytes when they were made; "Ye make him the disciple of a
Pharisee presently, and he sucks in all a Pharisee's notions; and
so ye make him twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves." Note, (1.) Hypocrites, while they fancy themselves
heirs of heaven, are, in the judgment of Christ, the children of
hell. The rise of their hypocrisy is from hell, for the devil is
the father of lies; and the tendency of their hypocrisy is toward
hell, that is the country they belong to, the inheritance they are
heirs to; they are called children of hell, because of their
rooted enmity to the kingdom of heaven, which was the principle and
genius of Pharisaism. (2.) Though all that maliciously oppose the
gospel are children of hell, yet some are twofold more so than
others, more furious and bigoted and malignant. (3.) Perverted
proselytes are commonly the greatest bigots; the scholars outdid
their masters, [1.] In fondness of ceremony; the Pharisees
themselves saw the folly of their own impositions, and in their
hearts smiled at the obsequiousness of those that conformed to
them; but their proselytes were eager for them. Note, Weak heads
commonly admire those shows and ceremonies which wise men (however
for public ends they countenance them) cannot but think meanly of.
[2.] In fury against Christianity; the proselytes readily imbibed
the principles which their crafty leaders were not wanting to
possess them with, and so became extremely hot against the truth.
The most bitter enemies the apostles met with in all places were
the Hellenist Jews, who were mostly proselytes,
IV. Their seeking their own worldly gain
and honour more than God's glory put them upon coining false and
unwarrantable distinction, with which they led the people into
dangerous mistakes, particularly in the matter of oaths; which, as
an evidence of a universal sense of religion, have been by all
nations accounted sacred (
Now, to prove their blindness, he specifies the matter of swearing, and shows what corrupt casuists they were.
(1.) He lays down the doctrine they taught.
[1.] They allowed swearing by creatures,
provided they were consecrated to the service of God, and stood in
any special relation to him. They allowed swearing by the temple
and the altar, though they were the work of men's hands, intended
to be the servants of God's honour, not sharers in it. An oath is
an appeal to God, to his omniscience and justice; and to make this
appeal to any creature is to put that creature in the place of God.
See
[2.] They distinguished between an oath by the temple and an oath by the gold of the temple; an oath by the altar and an oath by the gift upon the altar; making the latter binding, but not the former. Here was a double wickedness; First, That there were some oaths which they dispensed with, and made light of, and reckoned a man was not bound by to assert the truth, or perform a promise. They ought not to have sworn by the temple or the altar; but, when they had so sworn, they were taken in the words of their mouth. That doctrine cannot be of the God of truth which gives countenance to the breach of faith in any case whatsoever. Oaths are edge-tools and are not to be jested with. Secondly, That they preferred the gold before the temple, and the gift before the altar, to encourage people to bring gifts to the altar, and gold to the treasures of the temple, which they hoped to be gainers by. Those who had made gold their hope, and whose eyes were blinded by gifts in secret, were great friends to the Corban; and, gain being their godliness, by a thousand artifices they made religion truckle to their worldly interests. Corrupt church-guides make things to be sin or not sin as it serves their purposes, and lay a much greater stress on that which concerns their own gain than on that which is for God's glory and the good of souls.
(2.) He shows the folly and absurdity of
this distinction (
To convict them of folly, he appeals to
themselves, Whether is greater, the gold (the golden vessels
and ornaments, or the gold in the treasury) or the temple that
sanctifies the gold; the gift, or the altar that sanctifies the
gift? Any one will own, Propter quod aliquid est tale, id
est magis tale—That, on account of which any thing is qualified in
a particular way, must itself be much more qualified in the same
way. They that sware by the gold of the temple had an eye to it
as holy; but what was it that made it holy but the holiness of the
temple, to the service of which it was appropriated? And therefore
the temple cannot be less holy than the gold, but must be more so;
for the less is blessed and sanctified of the better,
(3.) He rectifies the mistake (
[1.] He that swears by the altar, let him
not think to shake off the obligation of it by saying, "The altar
is but wood, and stone, and brass;" for his oath shall be construed
most strongly against himself; because he was culpable, and so as
that the obligation of it may be preserved, ut res potius valeat
quam pereat—the obligation being hereby strengthened rather than
destroyed. And therefore an oath by the altar shall be
interpreted by it and by all things thereon; for the appurtenances
pass with the principal. And, the things thereon being offered up
to God, to swear by it and them was, in effect, to call God himself
to witness: for it was the altar of God; and he that went to that,
went to God,
[2.] He that swears by the temple, if he
understand what he does, cannot but apprehend that the ground of
such a respect to it, is, not because it is a fine house, but
because it is the house of God, dedicated to his service, the place
which he has chosen to put his name there; and therefore he swears
by it, and by him that dwells therein; there he was pleased
in a peculiar manner to manifest himself, and give tokens of his
presence; so that whoso swears by it, swears by him who had said,
This is my rest, here will I dwell. Good Christians are
God's temples, and the Spirit of God dwells in them (
[3.] If a man swears by heaven, he sins
(
V. They were very strict and precise in the
smaller matters of the law, but as careless and loose in the
weightier matters,
1. They observed smaller duties, but
omitted greater; they were very exact in paying tithes, till it
came to mint, anise, and cummin, their exactness in
tithing of which would not cost them much, but would be cried up,
and they should buy reputation cheap. The Pharisee boasted of this,
I give tithes of all that I possess,
But that which Christ here condemns them
for, is, that they omitted the weightier matters of the law,
judgment, mercy, and faith; and their niceness in paying
tithes, was, if not to atone before God, yet at least to excuse and
palliate to men the omission of those. All the things of God's law
are weighty, but those are most weighty, which are most expressive
of inward holiness in the heart; the instances of self-denial,
contempt of the world, and resignation to God, in which lies the
life of religion. Judgment and mercy toward men, and faith toward
God, are the weightier matters of the law, the good things
which the Lord our God requires (
2. They avoided lesser sins, but committed
greater (
VI. They were all for the outside, and not at all for the inside, of religion. They were more desirous and solicitous to appear pious to men than to approve themselves so toward God. This is illustrated by two similitudes.
1. They are compared to a vessel that is
clean washed on the outside, but all dirt within,
(1.) The practice of the Pharisees; they
made clean the outside. In those things which fell under the
observation of their neighbours, they seemed very exact, and
carried on their wicked intrigues with so much artifice, that their
wickedness was not suspected; people generally took them for very
good men. But within, in the recesses of their hearts and the close
retirements of their lives, they were full of extortion and
excess; of violence and incontinence (so Dr. Hammond);
that is, of injustice and intemperance. While they would seem to be
godly, they were neither sober nor righteous. Their inward part
was very wickedness (
(2.) The rule Christ gives, in opposition
to this practice,
Observe the method prescribed; Cleanse first that which is within not that only, but that first; because, if due care be taken concerning that, the outside will be clean also. External motives and inducements may keep the outside clean, while the inside is filthy; but if renewing, sanctifying grace make clean the inside, that will have an influence upon the outside, for the commanding principle is within. If the heart be well kept, all is well, for out of it are the issues of life; the eruptions will vanish of course. If the heart and spirit be made new, there will be a newness of life; here therefore we must begin with ourselves; first cleanse that which is within; we then make sure work, when this is our first work.
2. They are compared to whited
sepulchres,
(1.) They were fair without, like
sepulchres, which appear beautiful outward. Some make it to
refer to the custom of the Jews to whiten graves, only for the
notifying of them, especially if they were in unusual places, that
people might avoid them, because of the ceremonial pollution
contracted by the touch of a grave,
(2.) They were foul within, like
sepulchres, full of dead men's bones, and all uncleanness:
so vile are our bodies, when the soul has deserted them! Thus were
they full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Hypocrisy is the worst
iniquity of all other. Note, It is possible for those that have
their hearts full of sin, to have their lives free from blame, and
to appear very good. But what will it avail us, to have the good
word of our fellow-servants, if our Master doth not say, Well
done? When all other graves are opened, these whited sepulchres
will be looked into, and the dead men's bones, and all the
uncleanness, shall be brought out, and be spread before
all the host of heaven,
VII. They pretended a deal of kindness for
the memory of the prophets that were dead and gone, while they
hated and persecuted those that were present with them. This is put
last, because it was the blackest part of their character. God is
jealous for his honour in his laws and ordinances, and resents it
if they be profaned and abused; but he has often expressed an equal
jealousy for his honour in his prophets and ministers, and resents
it worse if they be wronged and persecuted: and therefore, when our
Lord Jesus comes to this head, he speaks more fully than upon any
of the other (
1. The respect which the scribes and
Pharisees pretend for the prophets that were gone,
(1.) They honoured the relics of the
prophets, they built their tombs, and garnished their sepulchres.
It seems, the places of their burial were known, David's sepulchre
was with them,
(2.) They protested against the murder of
them (
2. Their enmity and opposition to Christ
and his gospel, notwithstanding, and the ruin they were bringing
upon themselves and upon that generation thereby,
(1.) The indictment proved; Ye are
witnesses against yourselves. Note, Sinners cannot hope to
escape the judgment of Christ for want of proof against them, when
it is easy to find them witnesses against themselves; and their
very pleas will not only be overruled, but turned to their
conviction, and their own tongues shall be made to fall
upon them,
[1.] By their own confession, it was the
great wickedness of their forefathers, to kill the prophets; so
that they knew the fault of it, and yet were themselves guilty of
the same fact. Note, They who condemn sin in others, and yet allow
the same or worse in themselves, are of all others most
inexcusable,
[2.] By their own confession, these
notorious persecutors were their ancestors; Ye are the children
of them. They meant no more than that they were their children
by blood and nature; but Christ turns it upon them;, that they were
so by spirit and disposition; You are of those fathers, and
their lusts you will do. They are, as you say, your
fathers, and you patrizare—take after your fathers; it is
the sin that runs in the blood among you. As your fathers did,
so do ye,
(2.) The sentence passed upon them. Christ here proceeds,
[1.] To give them up to sin as
irreclaimable (
[2.] He proceeds to give them up to ruin as
irrecoverable, to a personal ruin in the other world (
Here is, First, Their description; Ye serpents. Doth Christ call names? Yes, but this doth not warrant us to do so. He infallibly knew what was in man, and knew them to be subtle as serpents, cleaving to the earth, feeding on dust; they had a specious outside, but were within malignant, had poison under their tongues, the seed of the old serpent. They were a generation of vipers; they and those that went before them, they and those that joined with them, were a generation of envenomed, enraged, spiteful adversaries to Christ and his gospel. They loved to be called of men, Rabbi, rabbi, but Christ calls them serpents and vipers; for he gives men their true characters, and delights to put contempt upon the proud.
Secondly, Their doom. He represents their condition as very sad, and in a manner desperate; How can ye escape the damnation of hell? Christ himself preached hell and damnation, for which his ministers have often been reproached by those that care not to hear of it. Note, 1. The damnation of hell will be the fearful end of all impenitent sinners. This doom coming from Christ, was more terrible than coming from all the prophets and ministers that ever were, for he is the Judge, into whose hands the keys of hell and death are put, and his saying they were damned, made them so. 2. There is a way of escaping this damnation, this is implied here; some are delivered from the wrath to come. 3. Of all sinners, those who are of the spirit of the scribes and Pharisees, are least likely to escape this damnation; for repentance and faith are necessary to that escape; and how will they be brought to these, who are so conceited of themselves, and so prejudiced against Christ and his gospel, as they were? How could they be healed and saved, who could not bear to have their wound searched, nor the balm of Gilead applied to it? Publicans and harlots, who were sensible of their disease and applied themselves to the Physician, were more likely to escape the damnation of hell than those who, though they were in the high road to it, were confident they were in the way to heaven.
34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
We have left the blind leaders fallen into the ditch, under Christ's sentence, into the damnation of hell; let us see what will become of the blind followers, of the body of the Jewish church, and particularly Jerusalem.
I. Jesus Christ designs yet to try them with the means of grace; I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes. The connection is strange; "You are a generation of vipers, not likely to escape the damnation of hell;" one would think it should follow, "Therefore you shall never have a prophet sent to you any more;" but no, "Therefore I will send unto you prophets, to see if you will yet at length be wrought upon, or else to leave you inexcusable, and to justify God in your ruin." It is therefore ushered in with a note of admiration, behold! Observe,
1. It is Christ that sends them; I
send. By this he avows himself to be God, having power to gift
and commission prophets. It is an act of kingly office; he sends
them as ambassadors to treat with us about the concerns of our
souls. After his resurrection, he made this word good, when he
said, So send I you,
2. He sends them to the Jews first; "I send
them to you." They began at Jerusalem; and, wherever they
went, they observed this rule, to make the first tender of gospel
grace to the Jews,
3. Those he sends are called prophets,
wise men, and scribes, Old-Testament names for
New-Testament officers; to show that the ministers sent to them now
should not be inferior to the prophets of the Old Testament, to
Solomon the wise, or Ezra the scribe. The extraordinary ministers,
who in the first ages were divinely inspired, were as the prophets
commissioned immediately from heaven; the ordinary settled
ministers, who were then, and continue in the church still, and
will do to the end of time, are as the wise men and scribes, to
guide and instruct the people in the things of God. Or, we may take
the apostles and evangelists for the prophets and wise men, and the
pastors and teachers for the scribes, instructed to the kingdom
of heaven (
II. He foresees and foretels the ill usage that his messengers would meet with among them; "Some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and yet I will send them." Christ knows beforehand how ill his servants will be treated, and yet sends them, and appoints them their measure of sufferings; yet he loves them never the less for his thus exposing them, for he designs to glorify himself by their sufferings, and them after them; he will counter-balance them, though not prevent them. Observe,
1. The cruelty of these persecutors; Ye
shall kill and crucify them. It is no less than the blood, the
life-blood, that they thirst after; their lust is not satisfied
with any thing short of their destruction,
2. Their unwearied industry; Ye shall
persecute them from city to city. As the apostles went from
city to city, to preach the gospel, the Jews dodged them, and
haunted them, and stirred up persecution against them,
3. The pretence of religion in this; they
scourged them in their synagogues, their place of worship, where
they kept their ecclesiastical courts; so that they did it as a
piece of service to the church; cast them out, and said, Let the
Lord be glorified,
III. He imputes the sin of their fathers to
them, because they imitated it; That upon you may come all the
righteous blood shed upon the earth,
Observe, 1. The extent of this imputation;
it takes in all the righteous blood shed upon the earth,
that is, the blood shed for righteousness' sake, which has all been
laid up in God's treasury, and not a drop of it lost, for it is
precious.
2. The effect of it; All these things shall come; all the guilt of this blood, all the punishment of it, it shall all come upon this generation. The misery and ruin that are coming upon them, shall be so very great, that, though, considering the evil of their own sins, it was less that even those deserved; yet, comparing it with other judgments, it will seem to be a general reckoning for all the wickedness of their ancestors, especially their persecutions, to all which God declared this ruin to have special reference and relation. The destruction shall be so dreadful, as if God had once for all arraigned them for all the righteous blood shed in the world. It shall come upon this generation; which intimates, that it shall come quickly; some here shall live to see it. Note, The sorer and nearer the punishment of sin is, the louder is the call to repentance and reformation.
IV. He laments the wickedness of Jerusalem,
and justly upbraids them with the many kind offers he had made
them,
1. She persecuted God's messengers; Thou
that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto
thee. This sin is especially charged upon Jerusalem; because
there the Sanhedrim, or great council, sat, who took cognizance of
church matters, and therefore a prophet could not perish but in
Jerusalem,
2. She refused and rejected Christ, and
gospel offers. The former was a sin without remedy, this
against the remedy. Here is, (1.) The wonderful grace and
favour of Jesus Christ toward them; How often would I have
gathered thy children together, as a hen gathers her chickens under
her wings! Thus kind and condescending are the offers of gospel
grace, even to Jerusalem's children, bad as she is, the
inhabitants, the little ones not excepted. [1.] The favour proposed
was the gathering of them. Christ's design is to gather poor souls,
gather them in from their wanderings, gather them home to himself,
as the Centre of unity; for to him must the gathering of the
people be. He would have taken the whole body of the Jewish
nation into the church, and so gathered them all (as the Jews used
to speak of proselytes) under the wings of the Divine
Majesty. It is here illustrated by a humble similitude; as a
hen clucks her chickens together. Christ would have
gathered them, First, With such a tenderness of affection as
the hen does, which has, by instinct, a peculiar concern for her
young ones. Christ's gathering of souls, comes from his love,
[2.] The forwardness of Christ to confer this favour. His offers are, First, Very free; I would have done it. Jesus Christ is truly willing to receive and save poor souls that come to him. He desires not their ruin, he delights in their repentance. Secondly, Very frequent; How often! Christ often came up to Jerusalem, preached, and wrought miracles there; and the meaning of all this, was, he would have gathered them. He keeps account how often his calls have been repeated. As often as we have heard the sound of the gospel, as often as we have felt the strivings of the Spirit, so often Christ would have gathered us.
[3.] Their wilful refusal of this grace and favour; Ye would not. How emphatically is their obstinacy opposed to Christ's mercy! I would, and ye would not. He was willing to save them, but they were not willing to be saved by him. Note, It is wholly owing to the wicked wills of sinners, that they are not gathered under the wings of the Lord Jesus. They did not like the terms upon which Christ proposed to gather them; they loved their sins, and yet trusted to their righteousness; they would not submit either to the grace of Christ or to his government, and so the bargain broke off.
V. He reads Jerusalem's doom (
1. Their house shall be deserted; It is left unto you. Christ was now departing from the temple, and never came into it again, but by this word abandoned it to ruin. They doated on it, would have it to themselves; Christ must have no room or interest there. "Well," saith Christ, "it is left to you; take it, and make your best of it; I will never have any thing more to do with it." They had made it a house of merchandise, and a den of thieves, and so it is left to them. Not long after this, the voice was heard in the temple, "Let us depart hence." When Christ went, Ichabod, the glory departed. Their city also was left to them, destitute of God's presence and grace; he was no longer a wall of fire about them, nor the glory in the midst of them.
2. It shall be desolate; It is left unto
you desolate; it is left eremos—a
wilderness. (1.) It was immediately, when Christ left it, in
the eyes of all that understood themselves, a very dismal
melancholy place. Christ's departure makes the best furnished, best
replenished place a wilderness, though it be the temple, the chief
place of concourse; for what comfort can there be where Christ is
not? Though there may be a crowd of other contentments, yet, if
Christ's special spiritual presence be withdrawn, that soul, that
place, is become a wilderness, a land of darkness, as darkness
itself. This comes of men's rejecting Christ, and driving him
away from them. (2.) It was, not long after, destroyed and ruined,
and not one stone left upon another. The lot of Jerusalem's
enemies will now become Jerusalem's lot, to be made of a city a
heap, of a defenced city a ruin (
Lastly, Here is the final farewell that Christ took of them and their temple; Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh. This bespeaks,
1. His departure from them. The time was at
hand, when he should leave the world, to go to his Father,
and be seen no more. After his resurrection, he was seen only by
a few chosen witnesses, and they saw him not long, but he soon
removed to the invisible world, and there will be till the time
of the restitution of all things, when his welcome at his first
coming will be repeated with loud acclamations; Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the Lord. Christ will not be seen
again till he come in the clouds, and every eye shall see
him (
2. Their continued blindness and obstinacy;
Ye shall not see me, that is, not see me to be the Messiah
(for otherwise they did see him upon the cross), not see the light
of the truth concerning me, nor the things that belong to your
peace, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh. They will
never be convinced, till Christ's second coming convince them, when
it will be too late to make an interest in him, and nothing will
remain but a fearful looking for of judgment. Note, (1.)
Wilful blindness is often punished with judicial blindness. If they
will not see, they shall not see. With this word he
concludes his public preaching. After his resurrection,
which was the sign of the prophet Jonas, they should have no
other sign given them, till they should see the sign of the Son
of man,
Christ's preaching was mostly practical; but, in
this chapter, we have a prophetical discourse, a prediction of
things to come; such however as had a practical tendency, and was
intended, not to gratify the curiosity of his disciples, but to
guide their consciences and conversations, and it is therefore
concluded with a practical application. The church has always had
particular prophecies, besides general promises, both for direction
and for encouragement to believers; but it is observable, Christ
preached this prophetical sermon in the close of his ministry, as
the Apocalypse is the last book of the New Testament, and the
prophetical books of the Old Testament are placed last, to intimate
to us, that we must be well grounded in plain truths and duties,
and those must first be well digested, before we dive into those
things that are dark and difficult; many run themselves into
confusion by beginning their Bible at the wrong end. Now, in this
chapter, we have, I. The occasion of this discourse,
1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
Here is,
I. Christ's quitting the temple, and
his public work there. He had said, in the close of the foregoing
chapter, Your house is left unto you desolate; and here he
made his words good; He went out, and departed from the
temple. The manner of expression is observable; he not only
went out of the temple, but departed from it, took his final
farewell of it; he departed from it, never to return to it any
more; and then immediately follows a prediction of its ruin. Note,
That house is left desolate indeed, which Christ leaves. Woe
unto them when I depart,
II. His private discourse with his disciples; he left the temple, but he did not leave the twelve, who were the seed of the gospel church, which the casting off of the Jews was the enriching of. When he left the temple, his disciples left it too, and came to him. Note, It is good being where Christ is, and leaving that which he leaves. They came to him, to be instructed in private, when his public preaching was over; for the secret of the Lord is with them that fear him. He had spoken of the destruction of the Jewish church to the multitude in parables, which here, as usual, he explains to his disciples. Observe,
1. His disciples came to him, to show him the buildings of the temple, It was a stately and beautiful structure, one of the wonders of the world; no cost was spared, no art left untried, to make it sumptuous. Though it came short of Solomon's temple, and its beginning was small, yet its latter end did greatly increase. It was richly furnished with gifts and offerings, to which there were continual additions made. They showed Christ these things, and desired him to take notice of them, either,
(1.) As being greatly pleased with them
themselves, and expecting he should be so too. They had lived
mostly in Galilee, at a distance from the temple, had seldom seen
it, and therefore were the more struck with admiration at it, and
thought he should admire as much as they did all this glory
(
Or, (2.) As grieving that this house should
be left desolate; they showed him the buildings, as if they would
move him to reverse the sentence; "Lord, let not this holy and
beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, be made a
desolation." They forgot how many providences, concerning Solomon's
temple, had manifested how little God cared for that outward glory
which they had so much admired, when the people were wicked,
2. Christ, hereupon, foretels the utter
ruin and destruction that were coming upon this place,
Christ, instead of reversing the decree, ratifies it; Verily, I say unto you, there shall not be left one stone upon another.
(1.) He speaks of it as a certain ruin;
"I say unto you. I, that know what I say, and know how to
make good what I say; take my word for it, it shall be so; I,
the Amen, the true Witness, say it to you." All judgment being
committed to the Son, the threatenings, as well as the promises,
are all yea, and amen, in him.
(2.) He speaks of it as an utter ruin. The
temple shall not only be stripped, and plundered, and defaced, but
utterly demolished and laid waste; Not one stone shall be left
upon another. Notice is taken, in the building of the
second temple, of the laying of one stone upon another
(
3. The disciples, not disputing either the
truth or the equity of this sentence, nor doubting of the
accomplishment of it, enquire more particularly of the time when it
should come to pass, and the signs of its approach,
(1.) Where they made this enquiry;
privately, as he sat upon the mount of Olives; probably, he
was returning to Bethany, and there sat down by the way, to rest
him; the mount of Olives directly faced the temple, and from thence
he might have a full prospect of it at some distance; there he sat
as a Judge upon the bench, the temple and city being before him as
at the bar, and thus he passed sentence on them. We read (
(2.) What the enquiry itself was; When shall these things be; and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? Here are three questions.
[1.] Some think, these questions do all
point at one and the same thing—the destruction of the temple, and
the period of the Jewish church and nation, which Christ had
himself spoken of as his coming (
[2.] Others think their question, When shall these things be? refers to the destruction of Jerusalem, and the other two to the end of the world; or Christ's coming may refer to his setting up his gospel kingdom, and the end of the world to the day of judgment. I rather incline to think that their question looked no further than the event Christ now foretold; but it appears by other passages, that they had very confused thoughts of future events; so that perhaps it is not possible to put any certain construction upon this question of theirs.
But Christ, in his answer, though he does not expressly rectify the mistakes of his disciples (that must be done by the pouring out of the Spirit), yet looks further than their question, and instructs his church, not only concerning the great events of that age, the destruction of Jerusalem, but concerning his second coming at the end of time, which here he insensibly slides into a discourse of, and of that it is plain he speaks in the next chapter, which is a continuation of this sermon.
4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 16 Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
The disciples had asked concerning the
times, When shall these things be? Christ gives them no
answer to that, after what number of days and years his prediction
should be accomplished, for it is not for us to know the
times (
I. Christ here foretels the going forth of
deceivers; he begins with a caution, Take heed that no man
deceive you. They expected to be told when these things should
be, to be let into that secret; but this caution is a check to
their curiosity, "What is that to you? Mind you your duty,
follow me, and be not seduced from following me." Those that are
most inquisitive concerning the secret things which belong not to
them are most easily imposed upon by seducers,
Three times in this discourse he mentions the appearing of false prophets, which was, 1. A presage of Jerusalem's ruin. Justly were they who killed the true prophets, left to be ensnared by false prophets; and they who crucified the true Messiah, left to be deceived and broken by false Christs and pretended Messiahs. The appearing of these was the occasion of dividing that people into parties and factions, which made their ruin the more easy and speedy; and the sin of the many that were led aside by them, helped to fill the measure. 2. It was a trial to the disciples of Christ, and therefore agreeable to their state of probation, that they which are perfect, may be made manifest.
Now concerning these deceivers, observe here,
(1.) The pretences they should come under. Satan acts most mischievously, when he appears as an angel of light: the colour of the greatest good is often the cover of the greatest evil.
[1.] There should appear false
prophets (
[2.] There should appear false Christs,
coming in Christ's name (
[3.] These false Christs and false prophets
would have their agents and emissaries busy in all places to draw
people in to them,
(2.) The proof they should offer for the
making good of these pretences; They shall show great signs and
wonders (
(3.) The success they should have in these attempts,
[1.] They shall deceive many
(
[2.] They shall deceive, if it were
possible, the very elect,
(4.) The repeated cautions which our
Saviour gives to his disciples to stand upon their guard against
them; therefore he gave them warning, that they might watch
(
[1.] We must not believe those who say,
Lo, here is Christ; or, Lo, he is there,
[2.] We must not go forth after those that
say, He is in the desert, or, He is in the secret
chambers,
II. He foretels wars and great commotions
among the nations,
Here is, 1. A prediction of the event of
the day; You will now shortly hear of wars, and rumours of
wars. When wars are, they will be heard; for every battle of
the warrior is with confused noise,
2. A prescription of the duty of the day; See that ye be not troubled. Is it possible to hear such sad news, and not be troubled? Yet, where the heart is fixed, trusting in God, it is kept in peace, and is not afraid, no not of the evil tidings of wars, and rumours of wars; no not the noise of Arm, arm. Be not troubled; Me throeithe—Be not put into confusion or commotion; not put into throes, as a woman with child by a fright; see that ye be not orate. Note, There is need of constant care and watchfulness to keep trouble from the heart when there are wars abroad; and it is against the mind of Christ, that his people should have troubled hearts even in troublous times.
We must not be troubled, for two reasons.
(1.) Because we are bid to expect this: the
Jews must be punished, ruin must be brought upon them; by this the
justice of God and the honour of the Redeemer must be asserted; and
therefore all those things must come to pass; the word is
gone out of God's mouth, and it shall be accomplished in its
season. Note, The consideration of the unchangeableness of the
divine counsels, which govern all events, should compose and quiet
our spirits, whatever happens. God is but performing the thing that
is appointed for us, and our inordinate trouble is an
interpretative quarrel with that appointment. Let us therefore
acquiesce, because these things must come to pass; not only
necessitate decreti—as the product of the divine counsel,
but necessitate medii—as a means in order to a further end.
The old house must be taken down (though it cannot be done without
noise, and dust, and danger), ere the new fabric can be erected:
the things that are shaken (and ill shaken they were) must be
removed, that the things which cannot be shaken may remain,
(2.) Because we are still to expect worse;
The end is not yet; the end of time is not, and, while time
lasts, we must expect trouble, and that the end of one affliction
will be but the beginning of another; or, "The end of these
troubles is not yet; there must be more judgments that one made use
of to bring down the Jewish power; more vials of wrath must yet be
poured out; there is but one woe past, more woes are yet to come,
more arrows are yet to be spent upon them out of God's quiver;
therefore be not troubled, do not give way to fear and trouble,
sink not under the present burthen, but rather gather in all the
strength and spirit you have, to encounter what is yet before you.
Be not troubled to hear of wars and rumours of wars; for then what
will become of you when the famines and pestilences come?" If it be
to us a vexation but to understand the report (
III. He foretels other judgments more immediately sent of God—famines, pestilences, and earthquakes. Famine is often the effect of war, and pestilence of famine. These were the three judgments which David was to choose one out of; and he was in a great strait, for he knew not which was the worst: but what dreadful desolations will they make, when they all pour in together upon a people! Beside war (and that is enough), there shall be,
1. Famine, signified by the black
horse under the third seal,
2. Pestilences, signified by the
pale horse, and death upon him, and the grave at his
heels, under the fourth seal,
3. Earthquakes in divers places, or
from place to place, pursuing those that flee from them, as they
did from the earthquake in the days of Uzziah,
IV. He foretels the persecution of his own
people and ministers, and a general apostasy and decay in religion
thereupon,
1. The cross itself foretold,
(1.) They shall be afflicted with
bonds and imprisonments, cruel mockings and scourgings, as
blessed Paul (
(2.) They shall be killed; so cruel are the church's enemies, that nothing less will satisfy them than the blood of the saints, which they thirst after, suck, and shed, like water.
(3.) They shall be hated of all nations
for Christ's name's sake, as he had told them before,
2. The offence of the cross,
(1.) The apostasy of some. When the
profession of Christianity begins to cost men dear, then shall
many be offended, shall first fall out with, and then fall off
from, their profession; they will begin to pick quarrels with their
religion, sit loose to it, grow weary of it, and at length revolt
from it. Note, [1.] It is no new thing (though it is a strange
thing) for those that have known the way of righteousness, to turn
aside out of it. Paul often complains of deserters, who began well,
but something hindered them. They were with us, but went out from
us, because never truly of us,
(2.) The malignity of others. When
persecution is in fashion, envy, enmity, and malice, are strangely
diffused into the minds of men by contagion: and charity,
tenderness, and moderation, are looked upon as singularities, which
make a man like a speckled bird. Then they shall betray one
another, that is,"Those that have treacherously deserted their
religion, shall hate and betray those who adhere to it, for whom
they have pretended friendship." Apostates have commonly been the
most bitter and violent persecutors. Note, Persecuting times are
discovering times. Wolves in sheep's clothing will then throw off
their disguise, and appear wolves: they shall betray one
another, and hate one another. The times must needs be
perilous, when treachery and hatred, two of the worst things that
can be, because directly contrary to two of the best (truth and
love), shall have the ascendant. This seems to refer to the
barbarous treatment which the several contending factions among the
Jews gave to one another; and justly were they who ate up God's
people as they ate bread, left thus to bite and devour one another
till they were consumed one of another; or, it may refer to
the mischiefs done to Christ's disciples by those that were nearest
to them, as
(3.) The general declining and
cooling of most,
[1.] The abounding of iniquity;
though the world always lies in wickedness, yet there are some
times in which it may be said, that iniquity doth in a
special manner abound; as when it is more extensive than ordinary,
as in the old world, when all flesh had corrupted their way;
and when it is more excessive than ordinary, when
violence is risen up to a rod of wickedness (
[2.] The abating of love; this is
the consequence of the former; Because iniquity shall abound,
the love of many shall wax cold. Understand it in general of
true serious godliness, which is all summed up in love; it
is too common for professors of religion to grow cool in their
profession, when the wicked are hot in their wickedness; as the
church of Ephesus in bad times left her first love,
This gives a melancholy prospect of the times, that there shall be such a great decay of love; but, First, It is of the love of many, not of all. In the worst of times, God has his remnant that hold fast their integrity, and retain their zeal, as in Elijah's days, when he thought himself left alone. Secondly, This love is grown cold, but not dead; it abates, but is not quite cast off. There is life in the root, which will show itself when the winter is past. The new nature may wax cold, but shall not wax old, for then it would decay and vanish away.
3. Comfort administered in reference to
this offence of the cross, for the support of the Lord's people
under it (
V. He foretels the preaching of the gospel
in all the world (
(1.) It is intimated that the gospel should
be, if not heard, yet at least heard of, throughout the then known
world, before the destruction of Jerusalem; that the Old-Testament
church should not be quite dissolved till the New Testament was
pretty well settled, had got considerable footing, and began to
make some figure. Better is the face of a corrupt degenerate church
than none at all. Within forty years after Christ's death, the
sound of the gospel was gone forth to the ends of the
earth,
(2.) It is likewise intimated that even in
times of temptation, trouble, and persecution, the gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached and propagated, and shall force its way
through the greatest opposition. Though the enemies of the church
grow very hot, and many of her friends very cool, yet
the gospel shall be preached. And even then, when many fall
by the sword and by flame, and many do wickedly, and are corrupted
by flatteries, yet then the people that do know their God, shall be
strengthened to do the greatest exploits of all, in instructing
many; see
(3.) That which seems chiefly intended
here, is, that the end of the world shall be then, and not
till then, when the gospel has done its work in the world. The
gospel shall be preached, and that work carried on, when you are
dead; so that all nations, first or last, shall have either the
enjoyment, or the refusal, of the gospel; and then cometh the
end, when the kingdom shall be delivered up to God, even the
Father; when the mystery of God shall be finished, the mystical
body completed, and the nations either converted and saved, or
convicted and silenced, by the gospel; then shall the end
come, of which he had said before (
VI. He foretels more particularly the ruin
that was coming upon the people of the Jews, their city, temple,
and nation,
1. The Romans setting up the abomination
of desolation in the holy place,
Reference being here had to a prophecy,
which is commonly dark and obscure, Christ inserts this memorandum,
"Whoso readeth, let him understand; whoso readeth the
prophecy of Daniel, let him understand that it is to have its
accomplishment now shortly in the desolations of Jerusalem." Note,
Those that read the scriptures, should labour to understand the
scriptures, else their reading is to little purpose; we cannot use
that which we do not understand. See
2. The means of preservation which thinking
men should betake themselves to (
(1.) As a prediction of the ruin itself; that it should be irresistible; that it would be impossible for the stoutest hearts to make head against it, or contend with it, but they must have recourse to the last shift, getting out of the way. It bespeaks that which Jeremiah so much insisted upon, but in vain, when Jerusalem was besieged by the Chaldeans, that it would be to no purpose to resist, but that it was their wisdom to yield and capitulate; so Christ here, to show how fruitless it would be to stand it out, bids every one make the best of his way.
(2.) We may take it as a direction to the
followers of Christ what to do, not to say, A confederacy
with those who fought and warred against the Romans for the
preservation of their city and nation, only that they might consume
the wealth of both upon their lusts (for to this very affair, the
struggles of the Jews against the Roman power, some years before
their final overthrow, the apostle refers,
[1.] Whither they must flee—from Judea
to the mountains; not the mountains round about Jerusalem,
but those in the remote corners of the land, which would be some
shelter to them, not so much by their strength as by their secrecy.
Israel is said to be scattered upon the mountains (
[2.] What haste they must make,
Now those to whom Christ said this
immediately, did not live to see this dismal day, none of all the
twelve but John only; they needed not to be hidden in the mountains
(Christ hid them in heaven), but they left the direction to their
successors in profession, who pursued it, and it was of use to
them; for when the Christians in Jerusalem and Judea saw the ruin
coming on, they all retired to a town called Pella, on the
other side Jordan, where they were safe; so that of the many
thousands that perished in the destruction of Jerusalem, there was
not so much as one Christian. See Euseb. Eccl. Hist. lib. 3,
cap. 5. Thus the prudent man foresees the evil, and hides
himself,
[3.] Whom it would go hard with at that
time (
[4.] What they should pray against at that
time—that your flight be not in the winter, nor on the sabbath
day,
3. The greatness of the troubles which
should immediately ensue (
(1.) It was a desolation unparalleled, such
as was not since the beginning of the world, nor ever shall
be. Many a city and kingdom has been made desolate, but never
any with a desolation like this. Let not daring sinners think that
God has done his worst, he can heat the furnace seven times and yet
seven times hotter, and will, when he sees greater and still
greater abominations. The Romans, when they destroyed Jerusalem,
were degenerated from the honour and virtue of their ancestors,
which had made even their victories easy to the vanquished. And the
wilfulness and obstinacy of the Jews themselves contributed much to
the increase of the tribulation. No wonder that the ruin of
Jerusalem was an unparalleled ruin, when the sin of Jerusalem was
an unparalleled sin—even their crucifying Christ. The nearer any
people are to God in profession and privileges, the greater and
heavier will his judgments be upon them, if they abuse those
privileges, and be false to that profession,
(2.) It was a desolation which, if it
should continue long, would be intolerable, so that no flesh
should be saved,
But here is one word of comfort in the
midst of all this terror—that for the elects' sake these days
shall be shortened, not made shorter than what God had
determined (for that which is determined, shall be poured upon
the desolate,
And now comes in the repeated caution,
which was opened before, to take heed of being ensnared by false
Christs, and false prophets; (
VII. He foretels the sudden spreading of
the gospel in the world, about the time of these great events
(
1. It seems primarily to be meant of his
coming to set up his spiritual kingdom in the world; where the
gospel came in its light and power, there the Son of man came, and
in a way quite contrary to the fashion of the seducers and false
Christs, who came creeping in the desert, or the secret
chambers (
(1.) Its swift spreading; it shall fly as
the lightning; so shall the gospel be preached and propagated. The
gospel is light (
[1.] It is light from heaven, as the
lightning. It is God, and not man, that sends the lightnings, and
summons them, that they may go, and say, Here we are,
[2.] It is visible and conspicuous as the
lightning. The seducers carried on their depths of Satan in the
desert and the secret chambers, shunning the light; heretics were
called lucifugæ—light-shunners. But truth seeks no corners,
however it may sometimes be forced into them, as the woman in
the wilderness, though clothed with the sun,
[3.] It was sudden and surprising to the
world as the lightning; the Jews indeed had predictions of it, but
to the Gentiles it was altogether unlooked for, and came upon them
with unaccountable energy, or ever they were aware. It was light
out of darkness,
[4.] It spread far and wide, and that
quickly and irresistibly, like the lightning, which comes, suppose,
out of the east (Christ is said to ascend from the east,
(2.) Another thing remarkable concerning
the gospel, was, its strange success in those places to which is
was spread; it gathered in multitudes, not by external compulsion,
but as it were by such a natural instinct and inclination, as
brings the birds of prey to their prey; for wheresoever the
carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together
(
2. Some understand
Now here are two things intimated concerning it.
(1.) That to the most it would be as unexpected as a flash of lightning, which indeed gives warning of the clap of thunder which follows, but is itself surprising. The seducers say, Lo, here is Christ to deliver us; or there is one, a creature of their own fancies; but ere they are aware, the wrath of the Lamb, the true Christ, will arrest them, and they shall not escape.
(2.) That it might be as justly expected as
that the eagle should fly to the carcases; though they put far from
them the evil day, yet the desolation will come as certainly as the
birds of prey to a dead carcase, that lies exposed in the open
field. [1.] The Jews were so corrupt and degenerate, so vile and
vicious, that they were become a carcase, obnoxious to the
righteous judgment of God; they were also so factious and
seditious, and every way so provoking to the Romans, that they had
made themselves obnoxious to their resentments, and an inviting
prey to them. [2.] The Romans were as an eagle, and the ensign of
their armies was an eagle. The army of the Chaldeans is said to
fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat,
3. It is very applicable to the day of
judgment, the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ in that day, and
our gathering together unto him,
(1.) How he shall come; as the
lightning, The time was now at hand, when he should depart
out of the world, to go to the Father. Therefore those that
enquire after Christ must not go into the desert or the secret
place, nor listen to every one that will put up the finger to
invite them to a sight of Christ; but let them look upward, for the
heavens must contain him, and thence we look for the Saviour
(
(2.) How the saints shall be gathered to
him; as the eagles are to the carcase by natural instinct, and with
the greatest swiftness and alacrity imaginable. Saints, when they
shall be fetched to glory, will be carried as on eagles' wings
(
VIII. He foretels his second coming at the
end of time,
1. Some think this is to be understood only
of the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish nation; the
darkening of the sun, moon, and stars, denotes the eclipse of the
glory of that state, its convulsions, and the general confusion
that attended that desolation. Great slaughter and devastation are
in the Old Testament thus set forth (as
2. It seems rather to refer to Christ's
second coming. The destruction of the particular enemies of the
church was typical of the complete conquest of them all; and
therefore what will be done really at the great day, may be applied
metaphorically to those destructions: but still we must attend to
the principal scope of them; and while we are all agreed to expect
Christ's second coming, what need is there to put such strained
constructions as some do, upon
The only objection against this, is, that
it is said to be immediately after the tribulation of those
days; but as to that, (1.) It is usual in the prophetical style
to speak of things great and certain as near and just at hand, only
to express the greatness and certainty of them. Enoch spoke of
Christ's second coming as within ken, Behold, the Lord
cometh,
Now concerning Christ's second coming, it is here foretold,
[1.] That there shall be then a great and
amazing change of the creatures, and particularly the heavenly
bodies (
First, That there shall be a great
change, in order to the making of all things new. Then shall be
the restitution of all things, when the heavens shall not be
cast away as a rag, but changed as a vesture, to be worn in
a better fashion,
Secondly, It shall be a visible
change, and such as all the world must take notice of; for such the
darkening of the sun and moon cannot but be: and it would be an
amazing change; for the heavenly bodies are not so liable to
alteration as the creatures of this lower world are. The days of
heaven, and the continuance of the sun and moon, are used to
express that which is lasting and unchangeable (As
Thirdly, It shall be a universal
change. If the sun be turned into darkness, and the powers of
heaven be shaken, the earth cannot but be turned into a dungeon,
and its foundation made to tremble. Howl, fir trees, if the
cedars be shaken. When the stars of heaven drop, no marvel if
the everlasting mountains melt, and the perpetual hills
bow. Nature shall sustain a general shock and convulsion, which
yet shall be no hindrance to the joy and rejoicing of heaven and
earth before the Lord, when he cometh to judge the world
(
Fourthly, The darkening of the sun,
moon, and stars, which were made to rule over the day, and over
the night (which is the first dominion we find of any creature,
Fifthly, The glorious appearance of
our Lord Jesus, who will then show himself as the Brightness of
his Father's glory, and the express Image of his person, will
darken the sun and moon, as a candle is darkened in the beams of
the noon-day sun; they will have no glory, by reason of the
glory that excelleth,
Sixthly, The sun and moon shall be
then darkened, because there will be no more occasion for them. To
sinners, that choose their portion in this life, all comfort will
be eternally denied; as they shall not have a drop of water, so not
a ray of light. Now God causeth his sun to rise on the earth, but
then Interdico tib sole et luna—I forbid thee the light of the
sun and the moon. Darkness must be their portion. To the saints
that had their treasure above, such light of joy and comfort will
be given as shall supersede that of the sun and moon, and render it
useless. What need is there of vessels of light, when we come to
the Fountain and Father of light? See
[2.] That then shall appear the sign of
the Son of man in heaven (
[3.] That then all the tribes of the
earth shall mourn,
[4.] That then they shall see the Son of
man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.
Note, First, The judgment of the great day will be committed
to the Son of man, both in pursuance and in recompence of his great
undertaking for us as Mediator,
[5.] That he shall send his angels with
a great sound of a trumpet,
[6.] That they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds. Note, At the second coming of Jesus
Christ, there will be a general meeting of all the saints.
First, The elect only will be gathered, the chosen
remnant, who are but few in comparison with the many that are only
called. This is the foundation of the saints' eternal
happiness, that they are God's elect. The gifts of love to eternity
follow the thought of love from eternity; and the Lord knows
them that are his. Secondly, The angels shall be employed to
bring them together, as Christ's servants, and as the saints'
friends; we have the commission given them,
32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
We have here the practical application of the foregoing prediction; in general, we must expect and prepare for the events here foretold.
I. We must expect them; "Now learn a
parable of the fig-tree,
Now touching the events foretold here, which we are to expect,
1. Christ here assures us of the certainty
of them (
2. He here instructs us as to the time of
them,
(1.) As to these things, the wars,
seductions, and persecutions, here foretold, and especially the
ruin of the Jewish nation; "This generation shall not pass away,
till all these things be fulfilled (
(2.) But as to that day and hour
which will put a period to time, that knoweth no man,
No man knows it; not the wisest by their sagacity, not the best by any divine discovery. We all know that there shall be such a day; but none knows when it shall be, no, not the angels; though their capacities for knowledge are great, and their opportunities of knowing this advantageous (they dwell at the fountain-head of light), and though they are to be employed in the solemnity of that day, yet they are not told when it shall be: none knows but my Father only. This is one of those secret things which belong to the Lord our God. The uncertainty of the time of Christ's coming, is, to those who are watchful, a savour of life unto life, and makes them more watchful; but to those who are careless, it is a savour of death unto death, and makes them more careless.
II. To this end we must expect these
events, that we may prepare for them; and here we have a caution
against security and sensuality, which will make it a dismal day
indeed to us,
It will be a surprising day, and a separating day.
1. It will be a surprising day, as the
deluge was to the old world,
Now this here is applicable,
(1.) To temporal judgments,
particularly that which was now hastening upon the nation and
people of the Jews; though they had fair warning given them of it,
and there were many prodigies that were presages of it, yet it
found them secure, crying, Peace and safety,
(2.) To the eternal judgment; so the
judgment of the great day is called,
[1.] They were sensual and worldly; they
were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage. It
is not said, They were killing and stealing, and whoring and
swearing (these were indeed the horrid crimes of some of the worst
of them; the earth was full of violence); but they were all
of them, except Noah, over head and ears in the world, and
regardless of the word of God, and this ruined them. Note,
Universal neglect of religion is a more dangerous symptom to any
people than particular instances here and there of daring
irreligion. Eating and drinking are necessary to the
preservation of man's life; marrying and giving in marriage
are necessary to the preservation of mankind; but, Licitus
perimus omnes—These lawful things undo us, unlawfully managed.
First, They were unreasonable in it, inordinate and entire
in the pursuit of the delights of sense, and the gains of the
world; they were wholly taken up with these things, esan
trogontes—they were eating; they were in these
things as in their element, as if they had their being for no other
end than to eat and drink,
[2.] They were secure and careless; they
knew not, until the flood came,
The application of this, concerning the old world, we have in these words; So shall the coming of the Son of man be; that is, (1.) In such a posture shall he find people, eating and drinking, and not expecting him. Note, Security and sensuality are likely to be the epidemical diseases of the latter days. All slumber and sleep, and at midnight the bridegroom comes. All are off their watch, and at their ease. (2.) With such a power, and for such a purpose, will he come upon them. As the flood took away the sinners of the old world, irresistibly and irrecoverably; so shall secure sinners, that mocked at Christ and his coming, be taken away by the wrath of the Lamb, when the great day of his wrath comes, which will be like the coming of the deluge, a destruction which there is no fleeing from.
2. It will be a separating day (
(1.) We may apply it to the success of the
gospel, especially at the first preaching of it; it divided the
world; some believed the things which were spoken, and were
taken to Christ; others believed not, and were left to
perish in their unbelief. Those of the same age, place, capacity,
employment, and condition, in the world, grinding in the same
mill, those of the same family, nay, those that were joined in
the same bond of marriage, were, one effectually called, the other
passed by, and left in the gall of bitterness. This is that
division, that separating fire, which Christ came to send,
When ruin came upon Jerusalem, a
distinction was made by Divine Providence, according to that which
had been before made by divine grace; for all the Christians among
them were saved from perishing in that calamity, by the special
care of Heaven. If two were at work in the field together, and one
of them was a Christian, he was taken into a place of shelter, and
had his life given him for a prey, while the other was left to the
sword of the enemy. Nay, if but two women were grinding at the
mill, if one of them belonged to Christ, though but a woman, a poor
woman, a servant, she was taken to a place of safety, and the other
abandoned. Thus the meek of the earth are hid in the day of the
Lord's anger (
(2.) We may apply it to the second coming
of Jesus Christ, and the separation which will be made in that day.
He had said before (
III. Here is a general exhortation to us,
to watch, and be ready against that day comes, enforced by
divers weighty considerations,
1. The duty required; Watch, and be
ready,
(1.) Watch therefore,
(2.) Be ye also ready. We wake in
vain, if we do not get ready. It is not enough to look for
such things; but we must therefore give diligence,
2. The reasons to induce us to this watchfulness and diligent preparation for that day; which are two.
(1.) Because the time of our Lord's coming
is very uncertain. This is the reason immediately annexed to the
double exhortation (
[1.] That we know not what hour he will
come,
[2.] That he may come at such an hour as
we think not,
[3.] That the children of this world are
thus wise in their generation, that, when they know of a danger
approaching, they will keep awake, and stand on their guard against
it. This he shows in a particular instance,
(2.) Because the issue of our Lord's coming
will be very happy and comfortable to those that shall be found
ready, but very dismal and dreadful to those that shall not,
[1.] Concerning the good servant; he shows here what he is—a ruler of the household; what, being so, he should be—faithful and wise; and what, if he be so, he shall be eternally-blessed. Here are good instructions and encouragements to the ministers of Christ.
First, We have here his place and
office. He is one whom the Lord has made ruler over his
household, to give them meat in due season. Note, 1. The church
of Christ is his household, or family, standing in relation to him
as the Father and Master of it. It is the household of God,
a family named from Christ,
Secondly, His right discharge of this office. The good servant, if thus preferred, will be a good steward; for,
1. He is faithful; stewards must be
so,
2. He is wise to understand his duty and the proper season of it; and in guiding of the flock there is need, not only of the integrity of the heart, but the skilfulness of the hands. Honesty may suffice for a good servant, but wisdom is necessary to a good steward; for it is profitable to direct.
3. He is doing; so doing as his office requires. The ministry is a good work, and they whose office it is, have always something to do; they must not indulge themselves in ease, nor leave the work undone, or carelessly turn it off to others, but be doing, and doing to the purpose—so doing, giving meat to the household, minding their own business, and not meddling with that which is foreign; so doing as the Master has appointed, as the office imports, and as the case of the family requires; not talking, but doing. It was the motto Mr. Perkins used, Minister verbi es—You are a minister of the word. Not only Age—Be doing; but Hoc age—Be so doing.
4. He is found doing when his Master
comes; which intimates, (1.) Constancy at his work. At what hour
soever his Master comes, he is found busy at the work of the day.
Ministers should not leave empty spaces in their time, lest their
Lord should come in one of those empty spaces. As with a good God
the end of one mercy is the beginning of another, so with a good
man, a good minister, the end of one duty is the beginning of
another. When Calvin was persuaded to remit his ministerial
labours, he answered, with some resentment, "What, would you have
my Master find me idle?" (2.) Perseverance in his work till the
Lord come. Hold fast till then,
Thirdly, The recompence of reward intended him for this, in three things.
1. He shall be taken notice of. This is intimated in these words, Who then is that faithful and wise servant? Which supposes that there are but few who answer this character; such an interpreter is one of a thousand, such a faithful and wise steward. Those who thus distinguish themselves now by humility, diligence, and sincerity in their work, Christ will in the great day both dignify and distinguish by the glory conferred on them.
2. He shall be blessed? Blessed is that
servant; and Christ's pronouncing him blessed makes him so. All
the dead that die in the Lord are blessed,
3. He shall be preferred (
[2.] Concerning the evil servant. Here we have,
First, His description given
(
1. The cause of his wickedness; and that
is, a practical disbelief of Christ's second coming; He hath
said in his heart, My Lord delays his coming; and therefore
he begins to think he will never come, but has quite forsaken his
church. Observe, (1.) Christ knows what they say in their
hearts, who with their lips cry, Lord, Lord, as this servant
here. (2.) The delay of Christ's coming, though it is a gracious
instance of his patience, is greatly abused by wicked people, whose
hearts are thereby hardened in their wicked ways. When Christ's
coming is looked upon as doubtful, or a thing at an immense
distance, the hearts of men are fully set to do evil,
2. The particulars of his wickedness; and they are sins of the first magnitude; he is a slave to his passions and his appetites.
(1.) Persecution is here charged upon him.
He begins to smite his fellow servants. Note, [1.] Even the
stewards of the house are to look upon all the servants of the
house as their fellow servants, and therefore are forbidden to
lord it over them. If the angel call himself fellow
servant to John (
(2.) Profaneness and immorality; He begins to eat and drink with the drunken. [1.] He associates with the worst of sinners, has fellowship with them, is intimate with them; he walks in their counsel, stands in their way, sits in their seat, and sings their songs. The drunken are the merry and jovial company, and those he is for, and thus he hardens them in their wickedness. [2.] He does like them; eats, and drinks, and is drunken; so it is in Luke. This is an inlet to all manner of sin. Drunkenness is a leading wickedness; they who are slaves to that, are never masters of themselves in any thing else. The persecutors of God's people have commonly been the most vicious and immoral men. Persecuting consciences, whatever the pretensions be, are commonly the most profligate and debauched consciences. What will not they be drunk with, that will be drunk with the blood of the saints? Well, this is the description of a wicked minister, who yet may have the common gifts of learning and utterance above others; and, as hath been said of some, may preach so well in the pulpit, that it is a pity he should ever come out, and yet live so ill out of the pulpit, that it is a pity he should ever come in.
Secondly, His doom read,
1. The surprise that will accompany his
doom (
2. The severity of his doom,
(1.) Death. His Lord shall cut him
asunder, dikotomesei auton, "he shall cut him off
from the land of the living," from the congregation of the
righteous, shall separate him unto evil; which is the definition of
a curse (
This chapter continues and concludes our Saviour's
discourse, which began in the foregoing chapter, concerning his
second coming and the end of the world. This was his farewell
sermon of caution, as that,
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
Here,
I. That in general which is to be
illustrated is, the kingdom of heaven, the state of things
under the gospel, the external kingdom of Christ, and the
administration and success of it. Some of Christ's parables had
shown us what it is like now in the present reception of it, as
II. That by which it is illustrated, is, a
marriage solemnity. It was a custom sometimes used among the Jews
on that occasion, that the bridegroom came, attended with his
friends, late in the night, to the house of the bride, where she
expected him, attended with her bride-maids; who, upon notice given
of the bridegrooms' approach, were to go out with lamps in their
hands, to light him into the house with ceremony and formality, in
order to the celebrating of the nuptials with great mirth. And some
think that on these occasions they had usually ten virgins;
for the Jews never held a synagogue, circumcised, kept the
passover, or contracted marriage, but ten persons at least were
present. Boaz, when he married Ruth, had ten witnesses,
1. The Bridegroom is our Lord Jesus
Christ; he is so represented in the
2. The virgins are the professors of
religion, members of the church; but here represented as her
companions (
3. The office of these virgins is to meet
the bridegroom, which is as much their happiness as their duty.
They come to wait upon the bridegroom when he appears, and
in the mean time to wait for him. See here the nature of
Christianity. As Christians, we profess ourselves to be, (1.)
Attendants upon Christ, to do him honour, as the glorious
Bridegroom, to be to him for a name and a praise, especially then
when he shall come to be glorified in his saints. We must follow
him as honorary servants do their masters,
4. Their chief concern is to have lights in
their hands, when they attend the bridegroom, thus to do him honour
and do him service. Note, Christians are children of light. The
gospel is light, and they who receive it must not only be
enlightened by it themselves, but must shine as lights, must
hold it forth,
Now concerning these ten virgins, we may observe,
(1.) Their different character, with the proof and evidence of it.
[1.] Their character was that five were
wise, and five foolish (
[2.] The evidence of this character was in the very thing which they were to attend to; by that they are judged of.
First, It was the folly of the
foolish virgins, that they took their lamps, and took no oil
with them,
1. They have no principle within. They have a lamp of profession in their hands, but have not in their hearts that stock of sound knowledge, rooted dispositions, and settled resolutions, which is necessary to carry them through the services and trials of the present state. They act under the influence of external inducements, but are void of spiritual life; like a tradesman, that sets up without a stock, or the seed on the stony ground, that wanted root.
2. They have no prospect of, nor make
provision for, what is to come. They took lamps for a present show,
but not oil for after use. This incogitancy is the ruin of many
professors; all their care is to recommend themselves to their
neighbours, whom they now converse with, not to approve themselves
to Christ, whom they must hereafter appear before; as if any thing
will serve, provide it will but serve for the present. Tell them of
things not seen as yet, and you are like Lot to his sons-in-law, as
one that mocked. They do not provide for hereafter, as the ant
does, nor lay up for the time to come,
Secondly, It was the wisdom of the
wise virgins, that they took oil in their vessels with their
lamps,
(2.) Their common fault, during the
bridegroom's delay; They all slumbered and slept,
[1.] The bridegroom tarried, that is, he
did not come out so soon as they expected. What we look for as
certain, we are apt to think is very near; many in the apostles'
times imagined that the day of the Lord was at hand, but it
is not so. Christ, as to us, seems to tarry, and yet really
does not,
[2.] While he tarried, those that waited
for him, grew careless, and forgot what they were attending;
They all slumbered and slept; as if they had given over
looking for him; for when the Son of man cometh, he will
not find faith,
(3.) The surprising summons given them, to
attend the bridegroom (
(4.) The address they all made to answer
this summons (
(5.) The distress which the foolish virgins
were in, for want of oil,
First, Their lamps are gone out. The
lamps of hypocrites often go out in this life; when they who have
begun in the spirit, end in the flesh, and the hypocrisy breaks out
in an open apostasy,
Secondly, They wanted oil to supply them when they were going out. Note, Those that take up short of true grace, will certainly find the want of it one time or other. An external profession well humoured may carry a man far, but it will not carry him through; it may light him along this world, but the damps of the valley of the shadow of death will put it out.
Thirdly, They would gladly be beholden to the wise virgins for a supply out of their vessels; Give us of your oil. Note, The day is coming, when carnal hypocrites would gladly be found in the condition of true Christians. Those who now hate the strictness of religion, will, at death and judgment, wish for the solid comforts of it. Those who care not to live the life, yet would die the death, of the righteous. The day is coming when those who now look with contempt upon humble contrite saints, would gladly get an interest in them, and would value those as their best friends and benefactors, whom now they set with the dogs of their flock. Give us of your oil; that is, "Speak a good word for us;" so some; but there is no occasion for vouchers in the great day, the Judge knows what is every man's true character. But is it not well that they are brought to say, Give us of your oil? It is so; but, 1. This request was extorted by sensible necessity. Note, Those will see their need of grace hereafter, when it should save them, who will not see their need of grace now, when it should sanctify and rule them. (2.) It comes too late. God would have given them oil, had they asked in time; but there is no buying when the market is over, no bidding when the inch of candle is dropped.
Fourthly, They were denied a share
in their companions' oil. It is a sad presage of a repulse with
God, when they were thus repulsed by good people. The wise
answered, Not so; that peremptory denial is not in the
original, but supplied by the translators: these wise virgins would
rather give a reason without a positive refusal, than (as many do)
give a positive refusal without a reason. They were well inclined
to help their neighbours in distress; but, We must not, we cannot,
we dare not, do it, lest there be not enough for us and you;
charity begins at home; but go, and buy for yourselves.
Note, 1. Those that would be saved, must have grace of their own.
Though we have benefit by the communion of saints, and the faith
and prayers of others may now redound to our advantage, yet our own
sanctification is indispensably necessary to our own salvation. The
just shall live by his faith. Every man shall give account of
himself, and therefore let every man prove his own work; for
he cannot get another to muster for him in that day. 2. Those that
have most grace, have none to spare; all we have, is little enough
for ourselves to appear before God in. The best have need to borrow
from Christ, but they have none to lend to any of their neighbours.
The church of Rome, which dreams of works of supererogation and the
imputation of the righteousness of saints, forgets that it was the
wisdom of the wise virgins to understand that they had but oil
enough for themselves, and none for others. But observe, These wise
virgins do not upbraid the foolish with their neglect, nor boast of
their own forecast, nor torment them with suggestions tending to
despair, but give them the best advice the case will bear, Go ye
rather to them that sell. Note, Those that deal foolishly in
the affairs of their souls, are to be pitied, and not insulted
over; for who made thee to differ? When ministers attend such as
have been mindless of God and their souls all their days, but are
under death-bed convictions; and, because true repentance is never
too late, direct them to repent, and turn to God, and close with
Christ; yet, because late repentance is seldom true, they do but as
these wise virgins did by the foolish, even made the best of bad.
They can but tell them what is to be done, if it be not too late,
but whether the door may not be shut before it is done, is an
unspeakable hazard. It is good advice now, if it be taken in time,
Go to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. Note, Those
that would have grace, must have recourse to, and attend upon, the
means of grace. See
(6.) The coming of the bridegroom, and the issue of all this different character of the wise and foolish virgins. See what came of it.
[1.] While they went out to buy, the bridegroom came. Note, With regard to those that put off their great work to the last, it is a thousand to one, that they have not time to do it then. Getting grace is a work of time, and cannot be done in a hurry. While the poor awakened soul addresses itself, upon a sick bed, to repentance and prayer, in awful confusion, it scarcely knows which end to begin at, or what to do first; and presently death comes, judgment comes, and the work is undone, and the poor sinner undone for ever. This comes of having oil to buy when we should burn it, and grace to get when we should use it.
The bridegroom came. Note, Our Lord
Jesus will come to his people, at the great day, as a Bridegroom;
will come in pomp and rich attire, attended with his friends: now
that the Bridegroom is taken away from us, we fast
(
[2.] They that were ready, went in with
him to the marriage. Note, First, To be eternally
glorified is to go in with Christ to the marriage, to be in his
immediate presence, and in the most intimate fellowship and
communion with him in a state of eternal rest, joy, and plenty.
Secondly, Those, and those only, shall go to heaven
hereafter, that are made ready for heaven here, that are wrought
to the self-same thing,
[3.] The door was shut, as is usual
when all the company is come, that are to be admitted. The door was
shut, First, To secure those that were within; that, being
now made pillars in the house of our God, they may go no more
out,
[4.] The foolish virgins came when it was
too late (
[5.] They were rejected, as Esau was
(
Lastly, Here is a practical
inference drawn from this parable (
14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
We have here the parable of the talents committed to three servants; this implies that we are in a state of work and business, as the former implies that we are in a state of expectancy. That showed the necessity of habitual preparation, this of actual diligence in our present work and service. In that we were stirred up to do well for our own souls; in this to lay out ourselves for the glory of God and the good of others.
In this parable, 1. The Master is
Christ, who is the absolute Owner and Proprietor of all persons and
things, and in a special manner of his church; into his hands all
things are delivered. 2. The servants are Christians, his
own servants, so they are called; born in his house, bought with
his money, devoted to his praise, and employed in his work. It is
probable that ministers are specially intended here, who are
more immediately attending on him, and sent by him. St. Paul often
calls himself a servant of Jesus Christ. See
We have three things, in general, in this parable.
I. The trust committed to these servants;
Their master delivered to them his goods: having appointed
them to work (for Christ keeps no servants to be idle), he left
them something to work upon. Note, 1. Christ's servants have and
receive their all from him; for they are of themselves worth
nothing, nor have any thing they can call their own but sin. 2. Our
receiving from Christ is in order to our working for him. Our
privileges are intended to find us with business. The
manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal. 3. Whatever we receive to be made use of for
Christ, still the property is vested in him; we are but tenants
upon his land, stewards of his manifold grace,
(1.) On what occasion this trust was
committed to these servants: The master was travelling into a
far country. This is explained,
(2.) In what proportion this trust was committed. [1.] He gave talents; a talent of silver is computed to be in our money three hundred and fifty-three pounds eleven shillings and ten pence halfpenny; so the learned Bishop Cumberland. Note, Christ's gifts are rich and valuable, the purchases of his blood inestimable, and none of them mean. [2.] He gave to some more, to others less; to one five talents, to another two, to another one; to every one according to his several ability. When Divine Providence has made a difference in men's ability, as to mind, body, estate, relation, and interest, divine grace dispenses spiritual gifts accordingly, but still the ability itself is from him. Observe, First, Every one had some one talent at least, and that is not a despicable stock for a poor servant to begin with. A soul of our own is the one talent we are every one of us entrusted with, and it will find us with work. Hoc nempe ab homine exigiture, ut prosit hominibus; si fieri potest, multis; si minus, paucis; si minus, proximis, si minus, sibi: nam cum se utilem cæteris efficit, commune agit negotium. Et si quis bene de se meretur, hoc ipso aliis prodest quod aliis profuturum parat—It is the duty of a man to render himself beneficial to those around him; to a great number if possible; but if this is denied him, to a few; to his intimate connections; or, at least, to himself. He that is useful to others, may be reckoned a common good. And whoever entitles himself to his own approbation, is serviceable to others, as forming himself to those habits which will result in their favour. Seneca de Otio Sapient. Secondly, All had not alike, for they had not all alike abilities and opportunities. God is a free Agent, dividing to every man severally as he will; some are cut out for service in one kind, others in another, as the members of the natural body. When the householder had thus settled his affairs, he straightway took his journey. Our Lord Jesus, when he had given commandments to his apostles, as one in haste to be gone, went to heaven.
II. The different management and
improvement of this trust, which we have an account of,
1. Two of the servants did well.
(1.) They were diligent and faithful;
They went, and traded; they put the money they were
entrusted with, to the use for which it was intended—laid it out
in goods, and made returns of it; as soon as ever their master was
gone, they immediately applied themselves to their business. Those
that have so much work to do, as every Christian has, need to set
about it quickly, and lose not time. They went, and traded.
Note, A true Christian is a spiritual tradesman. Trades are called
mysteries, and without controversy great is the mystery
of godliness; it is a manufacture trade; there is something to
be done by upon our own hearts, and for the good of others. It is a
merchant-trade; things of less value to us are parted with for
things of greater value; wisdom's merchandize,
(2.) They were successful; they doubled
their stock, and in a little time made cent. per cent. of
it: he that had five talents, soon made them other
five. Trading with our talents is not alway successful with
others, but, however, it shall be so to ourselves,
Observe, The returns were in proportion to the receivings. [1.] From those to whom God hath given five talents, he expects the improvement of five, and to reap plentifully where he sows plentifully. The greater gifts any have, the more pains they ought to take, as those must that have a large stock to manage. [2.] From those to whom he has given but two talents, he expects only the improvement of two, which may encourage those who are placed in a lower and narrower sphere of usefulness; if they lay out themselves to do good according to the best of their capacity and opportunity, they shall be accepted, though they do not so much good as others.
2. The third did ill (
He digged in the earth, and hid the
talent, for fear it should be stolen; he did not misspend or
misemploy it, did not embezzle it or squander it away, but he
hid it. Money is like manure (so my Lord Bacon used to say,)
good for nothing in the heap, but it must be spread; yet it is an
evil which we have often seen under the sun, treasure heaped
together (
He hid his lord's money; had it been his own, he might have done as he pleased; but, whatever abilities and advantages we have, they are not our own, we are but stewards of them, and must give account to our Lord, whose goods they are. It was an aggravation of his slothfulness, that his fellow-servants were busy and successful in trading, and their zeal should have provoked his. Are others active, and shall we be idle?
III. The account of this improvement,
(1.) The good account of the faithful servants; and here observe,
[1.] The servants giving up the
account (
First, Christ's faithful servants acknowledge with thankfulness his vouchsafements to them; Lord, thou deliveredst to me such and such things. Note, 1. It is good to keep a particular account of our receivings from God, to remember what we have received, that we may know what is expected from us, and may render according to the benefit. 2. We must never look upon our improvements but with a general mention of God's favour to us, of the honour he has put upon us, in entrusting us with his goods, and of that grace which is the spring and fountain of all the good that is in us or is done by us. For the truth is, the more we do for God, the more we are indebted to him for making use of us, and enabling us, for his service.
Secondly, They produce, as an
evidence of their faithfulness, what they have gained. Note, God's
good stewards have something to show for their diligence; Show
me thy faith by thy works. He that is a good man, let him
show it,
[2.] The master's acceptance and
approbation of their account,
First, He commended them; Well
done, good and faithful servant. Note, The diligence and
integrity of those who approve themselves the good and faithful
servants of Jesus Christ, will certainly be found to praise, and
honour, and glory, at his appearing,
Secondly, He rewards them. The faithful servants of Christ shall not be put off with bare commendation; no, all their work and labour of love shall be rewarded.
Now this reward is here expressed two ways.
1. In one expression agreeable to the
parable; Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make
thee ruler over many things. It is usual in the courts of
princes, and families of great men, to advance those to higher
offices, that have been faithful in lower. Note, Christ is a master
that will prefer his servants who acquit themselves well. Christ
has honour in store for those that honour him—a crown
(
Observe the disproportion between the work and the reward; there are but few things in which the saints are serviceable to the glory of God, but there are many things wherein they shall be glorified with God. What charge we receive from God, what work we do for God in this world, is but little, very little, compared with the joy set before us. Put together all our service, all our sufferings, all our improvements, all the good we do to others, all we get to ourselves, and they are but a few things, next to nothing, not worthy to be compared, not fit to be named the same day with the glory to be revealed.
2. In another expression, which slips out
of the parable into the thing signified by it; Enter thou into
the joy of thy Lord. Note, (1.) The state of the blessed is a
state of joy, not only because all tears shall then be wiped away,
but all the springs of comfort shall be opened to them, and the
fountains of joy broken up. Where there are the vision and fruition
of God, a perfection of holiness, and the society of the blessed,
there cannot but be a fulness of joy. (2.) This joy is the joy
of their Lord; the joy which he himself has purchased and
provided for them; the joy of the redeemed, bought with the sorrow
of the Redeemer. It is the joy which he himself is in the
possession of, and which he had his eye upon when he endured the
cross, and despised the shame,
(2.) The bad account of the slothful servant. Observe,
[1.] His apology for himself,
Observe, First, What he confides in. He comes to the account with a deal of assurance, relying on the plea he had to put in, that he was able to say, "Lo, there thou hast that is thine; if I have not made it more, as the others have done, yet this I can say, I have not made it less." This, he thinks, may serve to bring him off, if not with praise, yet with safety.
Note, Many a one goes very securely to
judgment, presuming upon the validity of a plea that will be
overruled as vain and frivolous. Slothful professors, that are
afraid of doing too much for God, yet hope to come off as well as
those that take so much pains in religion. Thus the sluggard is
wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a
reason,
Secondly, What he confesses. He owns the burying of his talent; I hid thy talent in the earth. He speaks as if that were no great fault; nay, as if he deserved praise for his prudence in putting it in a safe place, and running no hazards with it. Note, It is common for people to make a very light matter of that which will be their condemnation in the great day. Or, if he was conscious to himself that it was his fault, it intimates how easily slothful servants will be convicted in the judgment; there will need no great search for proof, for their own tongues shall fall upon them.
Thirdly, What he makes his excuse; I knew that thou were a hard man, and I was afraid. Good thought of God would beget love, and that love would make us diligent and faithful; but hard thoughts of God beget fear, and that fear makes us slothful and unfaithful. His excuse bespeaks,
1. The sentiments of an enemy; I knew
thee, that thou art a hard man. This was like that wicked
saying of the house of Israel, The way of the Lord is not
equal,
2. The spirit of a slave; I was afraid, This ill affection toward God arose from his false notions of him; and nothing is more unworthy of God, nor more hinders our duty to him, than slavish fear. This has bondage and torment, and is directly opposite to that entire love which the great commandment requires. Note, Hard thoughts of God drive us from, and cramp us in his service. Those who think it impossible to please him, and in vain to serve him, will do nothing to purpose in religion.
[2.] His Lord's answer to this apology. His plea will stand him in no stead, it is overruled, nay, it is made to turn against him, and he is struck speechless with it; for here we have his conviction and his condemnation.
First, His conviction,
1. Slothfulness; Thou wicked and
slothful servant. Note, Slothful servants are wicked servants,
and will be reckoned with as such by their master, for he that is
slothful in his work, and neglects the good that God has
commanded, is brother to him that is a great waster, by
doing the evil that God has forbidden,
2. Self-contradiction (
Secondly, His condemnation. The slothful servant is sentenced,
1. To be deprived of his talent (
2. He is sentenced to be cast into outer
darkness,
(1.) His character is that of an
unprofitable servant. Note, Slothful servants will be
reckoned with as unprofitable servants, who do nothing to the
purpose of their coming into the world, nothing to answer the end
of their birth or baptism, who are no way serviceable to the glory
of God, the good of others, or the salvation of their own souls. A
slothful servant is a withered member in the body, a barren tree in
the vineyard, an idle drone in the hive, he is good for nothing. In
one sense, we are all unprofitable servants (
(2.) His doom is, to be cast into outer
darkness. Here, as in what was said to the faithful servants,
our Saviour slides insensibly out of the parable into the thing
intended by it, and it serves as a key to the whole; for, outer
darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth, is, in
Christ's discourses, the common periphrasis of the miseries of the
damned in hell. Their state is, [1.] Very dismal; it is outer
darkness. Darkness is uncomfortable and frightful: it was one of
the plagues of Egypt. In hell there are chains of darkness,
31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
We have here a description of the process of the last judgment in the great day. There are some passages in it that are parabolical; as the separating between the sheep and the goats, and the dialogues between the judge and the persons judged: but there is no thread of similitude carried through the discourse, and therefore it is rather to be called a draught or delineation of the final judgment, than a parable; it is, as it were, the explanation of the former parables. And here we have,
I. The placing of the judge upon the
judgment-seat (
1. That there is a judgment to come, in which every man shall be sentenced to a state of everlasting happiness, or misery, in the world of recompence or retribution, according to what he did in this world of trial and probation, which is to be judged of by the rule of the everlasting gospel.
2. The administration of the judgment of
the great day is committed to the Son of man; for by him God will
judge the world (
3. Christ's appearing to judge the world
will be splendid and glorious. Agrippa and Bernice came to the
judgment-seat with great pomp (
4. When Christ comes in his glory to judge
the world, he will bring all his holy angels with him. This
glorious person will have a glorious retinue, his holy myriads, who
will be not only his attendants, but ministers of his justice; they
shall come with him both for state and service. They must come to
call the court (
5. He will then sit upon the throne of his
glory. He is now set down with the Father upon his throne;
and it is a throne of grace, to which we may come boldly; it is a
throne of government, the throne of his father David; he is a
priest upon that throne: but then he will sit upon the
throne of glory, the throne of judgment. See
II. The appearing of all the children of
men before him (
III. The distinction that will then be made
between the precious and the vile; He shall separate them one
from another, as the tares and wheat are separated at the
harvest, the good fish and the bad at the shore, the corn and chaff
in the floor. Wicked and godly here dwell together in the same
kingdoms, cities, churches, families, and are not certainly
distinguishable one from another; such are the infirmities of
saints, such the hypocrisies of sinners, and one event to both: but
in that day they will be separated, and parted for ever; Then
shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the
wicked,
IV. The process of the judgement concerning each of these.
1. Concerning the godly, on the right hand.
Their cause must be first despatched, that they may be assessors
with Christ in the judgement of the wicked, whose misery will be
aggravated by their seeing Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, admitted
into the kingdom of heaven,
(1.) The glory conferred upon them;
the sentence by which they shall be not only acquitted, but
preferred and rewarded (
[1.] The acknowledging of the saints to be
the blessed of the Lord; Come, ye blessed of my Father.
First, He pronounces them blessed; and his saying they
are blessed, makes them so. The law curses them for their many
discontinuances; but Christ having redeemed them from the curse of
the law, and purchased a blessing for them, commands a blessing on
them. Secondly, Blessed of his Father; reproached and cursed
by the world, but blessed of God. As the Spirit glorifies the Son
(
[2.] The admission of the saints into the blessedness and kingdom of the Father; Inherit the kingdom prepared for you.
First, the happiness they shall be possessed of is very rich; we are told what it is by him who had reason to know it, having purchased it for them, and possessed it himself.
1. It is a kingdom; which is
reckoned the most valuable possession on earth, and includes the
greatest wealth and honour. Those that inherit kingdoms, wear all
the glories of the crown, enjoy all the pleasures of the court, and
command the peculiar treasures of the provinces; yet this is but a
faint resemblance of the felicities of the saints in heaven. They
that here are beggars, prisoners, accounted as the off-scouring of
all things, shall then inherit a kingdom,
2. It is a kingdom prepared: the
happiness must needs be great, for it is the product of the divine
counsels. Note, There is great preparation made for the
entertainment of the saints in the kingdom of glory. The Father
designed it for them in his thoughts of love, and provided it for
them in the greatness of his wisdom and power. The Son purchased it
for them, and is entered as the fore-runner to prepare a place,
3. It is prepared for them. This bespeaks, (1.) The suitableness of this happiness; it is in all points adapted to the nature of a soul, and to the new nature of a sanctified soul. (2.) Their property and interest in it. It is prepared on purpose for them; not only for such as you, but for you, you by name, you personally and particularly, who were chosen to salvation through sanctification.
4. It is prepared from the foundation of
the world. This happiness was designed for the saints, and they
for it, before time began, from all eternity,
Secondly, The tenure by which they
shall hold and possess it is very good, they shall come and
inherit it. What we come to by inheritance, is not got by
any procurement of our own, but purely, as the lawyers express it,
by the act of God. It is God that makes heirs, heirs of
heaven. We come to an inheritance by virtue of our sonship, our
adoption; if children, then heirs. A title by inheritance is
the sweetest and surest title; it alludes to possessions in the
land of Canaan, which passed by inheritance, and would not be
alienated longer than to the year of Jubilee. Thus is the heavenly
inheritance indefeasible, and unalienable. Saints, in this world,
are as heirs under age, tutored and governed till the time
appointed of the Father (
(2.) The ground of this (
Now the good works here mentioned are such as we commonly call works of charity to the poor: not but that many will be found on the right hand who never were in a capacity to feed the hungry, or clothe the naked, but were themselves fed and clothed by the charity of others; but one instance of sincere obedience is put for all the rest, and it teaches us this in general, that faith working by love is all in all in Christianity; Show me thy faith by thy works; and nothing will abound to a good account hereafter, but the fruits of righteousness in a good conversation now. The good works here described imply three things, which must be found in all that are saved.
[1.] Self-denial, and contempt of the world; reckoning the things of the world no further good things, than as we are enabled to do good with them: and those who have not wherewithal to do good, must show the same disposition, by being contentedly and cheerfully poor. Those are fit for heaven that are mortified to the earth.
[2.] Love to our brethren; which is the
second great commandment, the fulfilling of the law, and an
excellent preparative for the world of everlasting love. We must
give proof of this love by our readiness to do good, and to
communicate; good wishes are but mockeries without good works,
[3.] A believing regard to Jesus Christ.
That which is here rewarded is the relieving of the poor for
Christ's sake, out of love to him, and with an eye to him.
This puts an excellency upon the good work, when in it we
serve the Lord Christ, which those may do that work for their own
living, as well as those that help to keep others alive. See
I was hungry, that is, my disciples
and followers were so, either by the persecutions of enemies for
well-doing, or by the common dispensations of Providence; for in
these things there is one event to the righteous and wicked: and
you gave them meat. Note, First, Providence so
variously orders and disposes of the circumstances of his people in
this world, as that while some are in a condition to give relief,
others need it. It is no new thing for those that are feasted with
the dainties of heaven to be hungry and thirsty, and to want daily
food; for those that are at home in God, to be strangers in a
strange land; for those that have put on Christ, to want clothes to
keep them warm; for those that have healthful souls, to have sickly
bodies; and for those to be in prison, that Christ has made free.
Secondly, Works of charity and beneficence, according as our
ability is, are necessary to salvation; and there will be more
stress laid upon them in the judgment of the great day, than is
commonly imagined; these must be the proofs of our love, and of our
professed subjection to the gospel of Christ,
Now this reason is modestly excepted against by the righteous, but is explained by the Judge himself.
1. It is questioned by the righteous,
2. It is explained by the Judge himself
(
We see what recompences Christ has for
those that feed the hungry, and clothe the naked; but what will
become of the godly poor, that had not wherewithal to do so? Must
they be shut out? No, [1.] Christ will own them, even the least of
them, as his brethren; he will not be ashamed, nor think it any
disparagement to him, to call them brethren,
2. Here is the process concerning the wicked, those on the left hand. And in that we have,
(1.) The sentence passed upon them,
[1.] To be so near to Christ was some satisfaction, though under his frowns; but that will not be allowed, Depart from me. In this world they were often called to come to Christ, to come for life and rest, but they turned a deaf ear to his calls; justly therefore are they bid to depart from Christ, that would not come to him. "Depart from me the Fountain of all good, from me the Saviour, and therefore from all hope of salvation; I will never have any thing more to say to you, or do with you." Here they said to the Almighty, Depart from us; then he will choose their delusions, and say to them, Depart from me. Note, It is the hell of hell to depart from Christ.
[2.] If they must depart, and depart from
Christ, might they not be dismissed with a blessing, with one kind
and compassionate word at least? No, Depart, ye cursed, They
that would not come to Christ, to inherit a blessing, must depart
from him under the burthen of a curse, that curse of the law on
every one that breaks it,
[3.] If they must depart, and depart with a
curse, may they not go into some place of ease and rest? Will it
not be misery enough for them to bewail their loss? No, there is a
punishment of sense as well as loss; they must depart into
fire, into torment as grievous as that of fire is to the
body, and much more. This fire is the wrath of the eternal God
fastening upon the guilty souls and consciences of sinners that
have made themselves fuel for it. Our God is a consuming fire, and
sinners fall immediately into his hands,
[4.] If into fire, may it not be some light
or gentle fire? No, it is prepared fire; it is a torment
ordained of old,
[5.] If into fire, prepared fire, O let it be but of short continuance, let them but pass through fire; no, the fire of God's wrath will be an everlasting fire; a fire, that, fastening and preying upon immortal souls, can never go out for want of fuel; and, being kindled and kept burning by the wrath of an immortal God, can never go out for want of being blown and stirred up; and, the streams of mercy and grace being for ever excluded, there is nothing to extinguish it. If a drop of water be denied to cool the tongue, buckets of water will never be granted to quench this flame.
[6.] If they must be doomed to such a state
of endless misery, yet may they not have some good company there?
No, none but the devil and his angels, their sworn enemies,
that helped to bring them to this misery, and will triumph over
them in it. They served the devil while they lived, and therefore
are justly sentenced to be where he is, as those that served
Christ, are taken to be with him where he is. It is terrible to lie
in a house haunted with devils; what will it be then to be
companions with them for ever? Observe here, First, Christ
intimates that there is one that is the prince of the devils, the
ring-leader of the rebellion, and that the rest are his angels, his
messengers, by whose agency he supports his kingdom. Christ and his
angels will in that day triumph over the dragon and his,
(2.) The reason of this sentence assigned. God's judgments are all just, and he will be justified in them. He is Judge himself, and therefore the heavens shall declare his righteousness.
Now, [1.] All that is charged upon them, on
which the sentence is grounded, is, omission; as, before, the
servant was condemned, not for wasting his talent, but for burying
it; so here, he doth not say, "I was hungry and thirsty, for you
took my meat and drink from me; I was a stranger, for you banished
me; naked, for you stripped me; in prison, for you laid me there:"
but, "When I was in these distresses, you were so selfish, so taken
up with your own ease and pleasure, made so much of your labour,
and were so loth to part with your money, that you did not
minister as you might have done to my relief and succour.
You were like those epicures that were at ease in Zion, and were
not grieved for the affliction of Joseph,"
[2.] It is the omission of works of charity
to the poor. They are not sentenced for omitting their sacrifices
and burnt-offerings (they abounded in these,
First, Objected against by the
prisoners (
Secondly, Justified by the Judge,
who will convince all the ungodly of the hard speeches spoken
against him in those that are his,
Lastly, Here is the execution of
both these sentences,
1. The wicked shall go away into everlasting punishment. Sentence will then be executed speedily, and no reprieve granted, nor any time allowed to move in arrest of judgment. The execution of the wicked is first mentioned; for first the tares are gathered and burned. Note, (1.) The punishment of the wicked in the future state will be an everlasting punishment, for that state is an unalterable state. It can neither be thought that sinners should change their own natures, nor that God should give his grace to change them, when in this world the day of grace was misspent, the Spirit of grace resisted, and the means of grace abused and baffled. (2.) The wicked shall be made to go away into that punishment; not that they will go voluntarily, no, they are driven from light into darkness; but it bespeaks an irresistible conviction of guilt, and a final despair of mercy.
2. The righteous shall go away into life
eternal; that is, they shall inherit the kingdom,
The narrative of the death and sufferings of
Christ is more particularly and fully recorded by all the four
evangelists than any part of his history; for what should be
determine, and desire to know, but Christ, and him crucified? And
this chapter begins that memorable narrative. The year of the
redeemed was now come, the seventy weeks determined were now
accomplished, when transgression must be finished, reconciliation
made, and an everlasting righteousness brought in, by the cutting
off of Messiah the Prince,
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
Here is, 1. The notice Christ gave his
disciples of the near approach of his sufferings,
(1.) The time when he gave this alarm; when he had finished all these sayings. [1.] Not till he had finished all he had to say. Note, Christ's witnesses die not till they have finished their testimony. When Christ had gone through his undertaking as a prophet, he entered upon the execution of his office as a priest. [2.] After he had finished these sayings, which go immediately before; he had bid his disciples to expect sad times, bonds and afflictions, and then tells them, The Son of man is betrayed; to intimate that they should fare no worse than he should, and that his sufferings should take the sting out of theirs. Note, Thoughts of a suffering Christ are great supports to a suffering Christian, suffering with him and for him.
(2.) The thing itself he gave them notice of; The Son of man is betrayed. The thing was not only so sure, but so near, that it was as good as done. Note, It is good to make sufferings that are yet to come, as present to us. He is betrayed, for Judas was then contriving and designing to betray him.
2. The plot of the chief priests, and
scribes, and elders of the people, against the life of our Lord
Jesus,
6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
In this passage of story, we have,
I. The singular kindness of a good woman to
our Lord Jesus in anointing his head,
1. As an act of faith in our Lord Jesus,
the Christ, the Messiah, the anointed. To signify that she believed
in him as God's anointed, whom he had set king, she anointed him,
and made him her king. They shall appoint themselves one
head,
2. As an act of love and respect to him.
Some think that this was she who loved much at first, and
washed Christ's feet with her tears (
II. The offence which the disciples took at
this. They had indignation (
1. See how they expressed their offence at it. They said, To what purpose is this waste? Now this bespeaks,
(1.) Want of tenderness toward this good woman, in interpreting her over-kindness (suppose it was so) to be wastefulness. Charity teaches us to put the best construction upon every thing that it will bear, especially upon the words and actions of those that are zealously affected in doing a good thing, though we may think them not altogether so discreet in it as they might be. It is true, there may be over-doing in well-doing; but thence we must learn to be cautious ourselves, lest we run into extremes, but not to be censorious of others; because that which we may impute to the want of prudence, God may accept as an instance of abundant love. We must not say, Those do too much in religion, that do more than we do, but rather aim to do as much as they.
(2.) Want of respect to their Master. The
best we can make of it, is, that they knew their Master was
perfectly dead to all the delights of sense; he that was so much
grieved for the affliction of Joseph, cared not for being
anointed with the chief ointments,
2. See how they excused their offence at it, and what pretence they made for it; This ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. Note, It is no new thing for bad affections to shelter themselves under specious covers; for people to shift off works of piety under colour of works of charity.
III. The reproof Christ gave to his
disciples for the offence at this good woman (
Observe his reason; You have the poor always with you. Note,
1. There are some opportunities of doing
and getting good which are constant, and which we must give
constant attendance to the improvement of. Bibles we have always
with us, sabbaths always with us, and so the poor, we have
always with us. Note, Those who have a heart to do good, never
need complain for want of opportunity. The poor never ceased even
out of the land of Israel,
2. There are other opportunities of doing and getting good, which come but seldom, which are short and uncertain, and require more peculiar diligence in the improvement of them, and which ought to be preferred before the other; "Me ye have not always, therefore use me while ye have me." Note, (1.) Christ's constant bodily presence was not to be expected here in this world; it was expedient that he should go away; his real presence in the eucharist is a fond and groundless conceit, and contradicts what he here said, Me ye have not always. (2.) Sometimes special works of piety and devotion should take place of common works of charity. The poor must not rob Christ; we must do good to all, but especially to the household of faith.
IV. Christ's approbation and commendation
of the kindness of this good woman. The more his servants and their
services are cavilled at by men, the more he manifests his
acceptance of them. He calls it a good work (
1. That the meaning of it was mystical
(
2. That the memorial of it should be
honourable (
14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
Immediately after an instance of the greatness kindness done to Christ, follows an instance of the greatest unkindness; such mixture is there of good and bad among the followers of Christ; he hath some faithful friends, and some false and feigned ones. What could be more base than this agreement which Judas here made with the chief priests, to betray Christ to them?
I. The traitor was Judas Iscariot; he is
said to be one of the twelve, as an aggravation of his
villany. When the number of the disciples was multiplied
(
II. Here is the proffer which he made to
the chief priests; he went to them, and said, What will ye give
me?
Observe, 1. What Judas promised; "I will
deliver him unto you; I will let you know where he is, and
undertake to bring you to him, at such a convenient time and place
that you may seize him without noise, or danger of an uproar." In
their conspiracy against Christ, this was it they were at a loss
about,
I will deliver him unto you. He did
not offer himself, nor did they tamper with him, to be a witness
against Christ, though they wanted evidence,
2. What he asked in consideration of this
undertaking; What will ye give me? This was the only thing
that made Judas betray his Master; he hoped to get money by it: his
Master had not given him any provocation, though he knew from the
first that he had a devil; yet, for aught that appears, he
showed the same kindness to him that he did to the rest, and put no
mark of disgrace upon him that might disoblige him; he had placed
him in a post that pleased him, had made him purse-bearer, and
though he had embezzled the common stock (for he is called a
thief,
What will ye give me? Why, what did
he want? Neither bread to eat, nor raiment to put on; neither
necessaries nor conveniences. Was not he welcome, wherever his
Master was? Did he not fare as he fared? Had he not been but just
now nobly entertained at a supper in Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper, and a little before at another, where no less a person
than Martha herself waited at table? And yet this covetous wretch
could not be content, but comes basely cringing to the priests
with, What will ye give me? Note, It is not the lack
of money, but the love of money, that is the root of all
evil, and particularly of apostasy from Christ; witness Demas,
III. Here is the bargain which the chief
priests made with him; they covenanted with him for thirty
pieces of silver; thirty shekels, which in our money is about
three pounds eight shillings, so some; three pounds fifteen
shillings, so others. It should seem, Judas referred himself to
them, and was willing to take what they were willing to give; he
catches at the first offer, lest the next should be worse. Judas
had not been wont to trade high, and therefore a little money went
a great way with him. By the law (
IV. Here is the industry of Judas, in
pursuance of his bargain (
17 Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
We have here an account of Christ's keeping the passover. Being made under the law, he submitted to all the ordinances of it, and to this among the rest; it was kept in remembrance of Israel's deliverance out of Egypt, the birth-day of that people; it was a tradition of the Jews, that in the days of the Messiah they should be redeemed on the very day of their coming out of Egypt; and it was exactly fulfilled, for Christ died the day after the passover, in which day they began their march.
I. The time when Christ ate the passover,
was the usual time appointed by God, and observed by the Jews
(
II. The place where, was particularly
appointed by himself to the disciples, upon their enquiry
(
1. They took it for granted that their Master would eat the passover, though he was at this time persecuted by the chief priests, and his life sought; they knew that he would not be put by his duty, either by frightenings without or fears within. Those do not follow Christ's example who make it an excuse for their not attending on the Lord's supper, our gospel passover, that they have many troubles and many enemies, are full of care and fear; for, if so, they have the more need of that ordinance, to help to silence their fears, and comfort them under their troubles, to help them in forgiving their enemies, and casting all their cares on God.
2. They knew very well that there must be preparation made for it, and that it was their business, as his servants, to make preparation; Where wilt thou that we prepare? Note, Before solemn ordinances there must be solemn preparation.
3. They knew that he had no house of his
own wherein to eat the passover; in this, as in other things,
for our sakes he became poor. Among all Zion's palaces there
was none for Zion's King; but his kingdom was not of this world.
See
4. They would not pitch upon a place
without direction from him, and from him they had direction; he
sent them to such a man (
(1.) Tell him, My time is at hand;
he means the time of his death, elsewhere called his hour
(
(2.) Tell him, I will keep the passover at thy house. This was an instance of his authority, as the Master, which it is likely this man acknowledged; he did not beg, but command, the use of his house for this purpose. Thus, when Christ by his Spirit comes into the heart, he demands admission, as one whose own the heart is and cannot be denied, and he gains admission as one who has all power in the heart and cannot be resisted; if he saith, "I will keep a feast in such a soul," he will do it; for he works, and none can hinder; his people shall be willing, for he makes them so. I will keep the passover with my disciples. Note, Wherever Christ is welcome, he expects that his disciples should be welcome too. When we take God for our God, we take his people for our people.
III. The preparation was made by the
disciples (
IV. They ate the passover according to the
law (
V. We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples at the passover-supper. The usual subject of discourse at
that ordinance, was the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt
(
1. The general notice Christ gives his
disciples of the treachery that should be among them (
2. The disciples' feelings on this
occasion,
(1.) They were exceeding sorrowful.
[1.] It troubled them much to hear that their Master should be
betrayed. When Peter was first told of it, he said, Be it far
from thee; and therefore it must needs be a great trouble to
him and the rest of them, to hear that it was very near to
him. [2.] It troubled them more to hear that one of them should do
it. It would be a reproach to the fraternity, for an apostle to
prove a traitor, and this grieved them; gracious souls grieve for
the sins of others, especially of those that have made a more than
ordinary profession of religion.
(2.) They began every one of them to say, Lord, is it I?
[1.] They were not apt to suspect Judas. Though he was a thief, yet, it seems, he had carried it so plausibly, that those who were intimate with him, were not jealous of him: none of them so much as looked upon him, much less said, Lord, is it Judas? Note, It is possible for a hypocrite to go through the world, not only undiscovered, but unsuspected; like bad money so ingeniously counterfeited that nobody questions it.
[2.] They were apt to suspect themselves; Lord, is it I? Though they were not conscious to themselves of any inclination that way (no such thought had ever entered into their mind), yet they feared the worst, and asked Him who knows us better than we know ourselves, Lord, is it I? Note, It well becomes the disciples of Christ always to be jealous over themselves with a godly jealousy, especially in trying times. We know not how strongly we may be tempted, nor how far God may leave us to ourselves, and therefore have reason, not to be high-minded, but fear. It is observable that our Lord Jesus, just before he instituted the Lord's supper, put his disciples upon this trial and suspicion of themselves, to teach us to examine and judge ourselves, and so to eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
3. Further information given them
concerning this matter (
4. The conviction of Judas,
26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
We have here the institution of the great gospel ordinance of the Lord's supper, which was received of the Lord. Observe,
I. The time when it was instituted—as
they were eating. At the latter end of the passover-supper,
before the table was drawn, because, as a feast upon a sacrifice,
it was to come in the room of that ordinance. Christ is to us the
Passover-sacrifice by which atonement is made (
II. The institution itself. A sacrament
must be instituted; it is no part of moral worship, nor is it
dictated by natural light, but has both its being and significancy
from the institution, from a divine institution; it is his
prerogative who established the covenant, to appoint the seals of
it. Hence the apostle (
1. The body of Christ is signified and
represented by bread; he had said formerly (
(1.) He took bread, ton apton—the loaf; some loaf that lay ready to hand, fit for the purpose; it was, probably, unleavened bread; but, that circumstance not being taken notice of, we are not to bind ourselves to that, as some of the Greek churches do. His taking the bread was a solemn action, and was, probably, done in such a manner as to be observed by them that sat with him, that they might expect something more than ordinary to be done with it. Thus was the Lord Jesus set apart in the counsels of divine love for the working out of our redemption.
(2.) He blessed it; set it apart for
this use by prayer and thanksgiving. We do not find any set form of
words used by him upon this occasion; but what he said, no doubt,
was accommodated to the business in hand, that new testament which
by this ordinance was to be sealed and ratified. This was like
God's blessing the seventh day (
(3.) He brake it; which denotes,
[1.] The breaking of Christ's body for us, that it might be fitted
for our use; He was bruised for our iniquities, as
bread-corn is bruised (
(4.) He gave it to his disciples, as the Master of the family, and the Master of this feast; it is not said, He gave it to the apostles, though they were so, and had been often called so before this, but to the disciples, because all the disciples of Christ have a right to this ordinance; and those shall have the benefit of it who are his disciples indeed; yet he gave it to them as he did the multiplied loaves, by them to be handed to all his other followers.
(5.) He said, Take, eat; this is my
body,
[1.] What they should do with it; "Take,
eat; accept of Christ as he is offered to you, receive the
atonement, approve of it, consent to it, come up to the terms on
which the benefit of it is proposed to you; submit to his grace and
to his government." Believing on Christ is expressed by
receiving him (
[2.] What they should have with it; This
is my body, not outos—this bread, but
touto—this eating and drinking. Believing
carries all the efficacy of Christ's death to our souls. This is
my body, spiritually and sacramentally; this signifies and
represents my body. He employs sacramental language, like that,
2. The blood of Christ is signified and
represented by the wine; to make it a complete feast, here is not
only bread to strengthen, but wine to make glad the heart
(
This cup he gave to the disciples,
(1.) With a command; Drink ye all of it. Thus he welcomes his guests to his table, obliges them all to drink of his cup. Why should he so expressly command them all to drink, and to see that none let it pass them, and press that more expressly in this than in the other part of the ordinance? Surely it was because he foresaw how in after-ages this ordinance would be dismembered by the prohibition of the cup to the laity, with an express non obstante—notwithstanding to the command.
(2.) With an explication; For this is my
blood of the New Testament. Therefore drink it with appetite,
delight, because it is so rich a cordial. Hitherto the blood of
Christ had been represented by the blood of beasts, real blood:
but, after it was actually shed, it was represented by the blood of
grapes, metaphorical blood; so wine is called in an Old-Testament
prophecy of Christ,
Now observe what Christ saith of his blood represented in the sacrament.
[1.] It is my blood of the New
Testament. The Old Testament was confirmed by the blood of
bulls and goats (
[2.] It is shed; it was not shed till next day, but it was now upon the point of being shed, it is as good as done. "Before you come to repeat this ordinance yourselves, it will be shed." He was now ready to be offered, and his blood to be poured out, as the blood of the sacrifices which made atonement.
[3.] It is shed for many. Christ
came to confirm a covenant with many (
[4.] It is shed for the remission of
sins, that is, to purchase remission of sins for us. The
redemption which we have through his blood, is the remission of
sins,
First, He takes leave of such
communion; I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, that is, now that I am no more in the world (
Secondly, He assures them of a happy
meeting again at last. It is a long, but not an everlasting,
farewell; until that day when I drink it new with you. 1.
Some understand it of the interviews he had with them after his
resurrection, which was the first step of his exaltation into
the kingdom of his Father; and though during those forty days
he did not converse with them so constantly as he had done, yet he
did eat and drink with them (
Lastly, Here is the close of the
solemnity with a hymn (
When this was done, they went out into
the mount of Olives. He would not stay in the house to be
apprehended, lest he should bring the master of the house into
trouble; nor would he stay in the city, lest it should occasion an
uproar; but he retired into the adjacent country, the mount of
Olives, the same mount that David in his distress went up the
ascent of, weeping,
31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
We have here Christ's discourse with his disciples upon the way, as they were going to the mount of Olives. Observe,
I. A prediction of the trial which both he and his disciples were now to go through. He here foretels,
1. A dismal scattering storm just arising,
(1.) That they should all be offended
because of Christ that very night; that is, they would all be
so frightened with the sufferings, that they would not have the
courage to cleave to him in them, but would all basely desert him;
Because of me this night, en emoi en te nykti
taute—because of me, even because of this night; so
it might be read; that is, because of what happens to me this
night. Note, [1.] Offences will come among the disciples of Christ
in an hour of trial and temptation; it cannot be but they should,
for they are weak; Satan is busy; God permits offences; even they
whose hearts are upright may sometimes be overtaken with an
offence. [2.] There are some temptations and offences, the effects
of which are general and universal among Christ's disciples; All
you shall be offended. Christ had lately discovered to them the
treachery of Judas; but let not the rest be secure; though there
will be but one traitor, they will be all deserters. This he saith,
to alarm them all, that they might all watch. [3.] We have need to
prepare for sudden trials, which may come to extremity in a very
little time. Christ and his disciples had eaten their supper well
together in peace and quietness; yet that very night proved such a
night of offence. How soon may a storm arise! We know not what a
day, or a night, may bring forth, nor what great event may be in
the teeming womb of a little time,
(2.) That herein the scripture would be
fulfilled; I will smite the Shepherd. It is quoted from
2. He gives them the prospect of a
comfortable gathering together again after this storm (
II. The presumption of Peter, that he
should keep his integrity, whatever happened (
1. How he bound himself with a promise, that he would never be offended in Christ; not only not this night, but at no time. If this promise had been made in a humble dependence upon the grace of Christ, it had been an excellent word. Before the Lord's supper, Christ's discourse led his disciples to examine themselves with, Lord, is it I? For that is our preparatory duty; after the ordinance, his discourse leads them to an engaging of themselves to close walking, for that is the subsequent duty.
2. How he fancied himself better armed
against temptation than any one else, and this was his weakness and
folly; Though all men shall be offended yet will not I. This
was worse than Hazael's, What! is thy servant a dog? For he
supposed the thing to be so bad, that no man would do it. But Peter
supposes it possible that some, nay that all, might
be offended, and yet he escape better than any. Note, It argues a
great degree of self-conceit and self-confidence, to think
ourselves either safe from the temptations, or free from the
corruptions, that are common to men. We should rather say, If it be
possible that others may be offended, there is danger that I may be
so. But it is common for those who think too well of themselves,
easily to admit suspicions of others. See
III. The particular warning Christ gave
Peter of what he would do,
1. That he should deny him. Peter promised that he would not be so much as offended in him, not desert him; but Christ tells him that he will go further, he will disown him. He said, "Though all men, yet not I;" and he did it sooner than any.
2. How quickly he should do it; this
night, before to-morrow, nay, before cock-crowing.
Satan's temptations are compared to darts (
3. How often he should do it; thrice. He thought that he should never once do such a thing; but Christ tells him that he would do it again and again; for, when once our feet begin to slip, it is hard to recover our standing again. The beginnings of sin are as the letting forth of water.
IV. Peter's repeated assurances of his
fidelity (
What Peter said the rest subscribed to;
likewise also said all the disciples. Note, 1. There is a
proneness in good men to be over-confident of their own strength
and stability. We are ready to think ourselves able to grapple with
the strongest temptations, to go through the hardest and most
hazardous services, and to bear the greatest afflictions for
Christ; but it is because we do not know ourselves. 2. Those often
fall soonest and foulest that are most confident of themselves.
Those are least safe that are most secure. Satan is most active to
seduce such; they are most off their guard, and God leaves them to
themselves, to humble them. See
36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
Hitherto, we have seen the preparatives for
Christ's sufferings; now, we enter upon the bloody scene. In these
verses we have the story of his agony in the garden. This was the
beginning of sorrows to our Lord Jesus. Now the sword of the
Lord began to awake against the man that was his Fellow; and
how should it be quiet when the Lord had given it a charge? The
clouds had been gathering a good while, and looked black. He had
said, some days before, Now is my soul troubled,
I. The place where he underwent this mighty
agony; it was in a place called Gethsemane. The name
signifies, torculus olei—an olive-mill, a press for olives,
like a wine-press, where they trod the olives,
II. The company he had with him, when he was in this agony.
1. He took all the twelve disciples with him to the garden, except Judas, who was at this time otherwise employed. Though it was late in the night, near bed-time, yet they kept with him, and took this walk by moonlight with him, as Elisha, who, when he was told that his master should shortly be taken from his head, declared that he would not leave him, though he led him about; so these follow the Lamb, wheresoever he goes.
2. He took only Peter, and James, and John,
with him into that corner of the garden where he suffered his
agony. He left the rest at some distance, perhaps at the garden
door, with this charge, Sit ye here, while I go and pray
yonder; like that of Abraham to his young men (
III. The agony itself that he was in; He
began to be sorrowful, and very heavy. It is called an agony
(
But what was the cause of all this? What was it that put him into his agony? Why art thou cast down, blessed Jesus, and why disquieted? Certainly, it was nothing of despair or distrust of his Father, much less any conflict or struggle with him. As the Father loved him because he laid down his life for the sheep, so he was entirely subject to his Father's will in it. But,
1. He engaged in an encounter with the
powers of darkness; so he intimates (
2. He was now bearing the iniquities
which the Father laid upon him, and, by his sorrow and amazement,
he accommodated himself to his undertaking. The sufferings he was
entering upon were for our sins; they were all made to meet upon
him, and he knew it. As we are obliged to be sorry for our
particular sins, so was he grieved for the sins of us all. So
Bishop Pearson, p. 191. Now, in the valley of Jehoshaphat,
where Christ now was, God gathered all nations, and
pleaded with them in his Son,
3. He had a full and clear prospect of all
the sufferings that were before him. He foresaw the treachery of
Judas, the unkindness of Peter, the malice of the Jews, and their
base ingratitude. He knew that he should now in a few hours be
scourged, spit upon, crowned with thorns, nailed to the cross;
death in its most dreadful appearances, death in pomp, attended
with all its terrors, looked him in the face; and this made him
sorrowful, especially because it was the wages of our sin, which he
had undertaken to satisfy for. It is true, the martyrs that have
suffered for Christ, have entertained the greatest torments, and
the most terrible deaths, without any such sorrow and
consternation; have called their prisons their delectable orchards,
and a bed of flames a bed of roses: but then, (1.) Christ was now
denied the supports and comforts which they had; that is, he denied
them to himself, and his soul refused to be comforted, not
in passion, but in justice to his undertaking. Their cheerfulness
under the cross was owing to the divine favour, which, for the
present, was suspended from the Lord Jesus. (2.) His sufferings
were of another nature from theirs. St. Paul, when he is to be
offered upon the sacrifice and service of the saints' faith, can
joy and rejoice with them all; but to be offered a
sacrifice, to make atonement for sin, is quite a different case. On
the saints' cross there is a blessing pronounced, which enables
them to rejoice under it (
IV. His complaint of this agony. Finding
himself under the arrest of his passion, he goes to his disciples
(
1. He acquaints them with his condition;
My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even unto death. It gives
some little ease to a troubled spirit, to have a friend ready to
unbosom itself to, and give vent to its sorrows. Christ here tells
them, (1.) What was the seat of his sorrow; it was his soul that
was now in an agony. This proves that Christ had a true human soul;
for he suffered, not only in his body, but in his soul. We had
sinned both against our own bodies, and against our souls; both had
been used in sin, and both had been wronged by it; and therefore
Christ suffered in soul as well as in body. (2.) What was the
degree of his sorrow. He was exceedingly sorrowful,
perilypos—compassed about with sorrow on all
hands. It was sorrow in the highest degree, even unto death; it
was a killing sorrow, such sorrow as no mortal man could bear and
live. He was ready to die for grief; they were sorrows of death.
(3.) The duration of it; it will continue even unto death. "My soul
will be sorrowful as long as it is in this body; I see no outlet
but death." He now began to be sorrowful, and never ceased
to be so till he said, It is finished; that grief is now
finished, which began in the garden. It was prophesied of Christ,
that he should be a Man of sorrows (
2. He bespeaks their company and
attendance; Tarry ye here, and watch with me. Surely he was
destitute indeed of help, when he entreated theirs, who, he knew,
would be but miserable comforters; but he would hereby teach us the
benefit of the communion of saints. It is good to have, and
therefore good to seek, the assistance of our brethren, when at any
time we are in an agony; for two are better than one. What
he said to them, he saith to all, Watch,
V. What passed between him and his Father when he was in this agony; Being in an agony, he prayed. Prayer is never out of season, but it is especially seasonable in an agony.
Observe, 1. The place where he prayed;
He went a little further, withdrew from them, that the
scripture might be fulfilled, I have trod the wine-press
alone; he retired for prayer; a troubled soul finds most ease
when it is alone with God, who understands the broken language of
sighs and groans. Calvin's devout remark upon this is worth
transcribing, Utile est seorsim orare, tunc enim magis
familiariter sese denudat fidelis animus, et simplicius sua vota,
gemitus, curas, pavores, spes, et gaudia in Dei sinum exonerat—It
is useful to pray apart; for then the faithful soul develops itself
more familiarly, and with greater simplicity pours forth its
petitions, groans, cares, fears, hopes and joys, into the bosom of
God. Christ has hereby taught us that secret prayer must be
made secretly. Yet some think that even the disciples whom he left
at the garden door, overheard him; for it is said (
2. His posture in prayer; He fell on his
face; his lying prostrate denotes, (1.) The agony he was in,
and the extremity of his sorrow. Job, in great grief, fell on
the ground; and great anguish is expressed by rolling in the
dust,
3. The prayer itself; wherein we may observe three things.
(1.) The title he gives to God; O my Father. Thick as the cloud was, he could see God as a Father through it. Note, In all our addresses to God we should eye him as a Father, as our Father; and it is in a special manner comfortable to do so, when we are in an agony. It is a pleasing string to harp upon at such a time, My Father; whither should the child go, when any thing grieves him, but to his father?
(2.) The favour he begs; If it be
possible, let this cup pass from me. He calls his sufferings a
cup; not a river, not a sea, but a cup, which we shall soon
see the bottom of. When we are under troubles, we should make the
best, the least, of them, and not aggravate them. His sufferings
might be called a cup, because allotted him, as at feasts a
cup was set to every mess. He begs that this cup might pass from
him, that is, that he might avoid the sufferings now at hand;
or, at least, that they might be shortened. This intimates no more
than that he was really and truly Man, and as a Man he could not
but be averse to pain and suffering. This is the first and simple
act of man's will—to start back from that which is sensibly
grievous to us, and to desire the prevention and removal of it. The
law of self-preservation is impressed upon the innocent nature of
man, and rules there till overruled by some other law; therefore
Christ admitted and expressed a reluctance to suffer, to show that
he was taken from among men (
(3.) His entire submission to, and
acquiescence in, the will of God; Nevertheless, not as I will,
but as thou wilt. Not that the human will of Christ was adverse
or averse to the divine will; it was only, in its first act,
diverse from it; to which, in the second act of the will, which
compares and chooses, he freely submits himself. Note, [1.] Our
Lord Jesus, though he had a quick sense of the extreme bitterness
of the sufferings he was to undergo, yet was freely willing to
submit to them for our redemption and salvation, and offered
himself, and gave himself, for us. [2.] The reason of Christ's
submission to his sufferings, was, his Father's will; as thou
wilt,
4. The repetition of the prayer; He went
away again the second time, and prayed (
But what answer had he to this prayer?
Certainly it was not made in vain; he that heard him always,
did not deny him now. It is true, the cup did not pass from
him, for he withdrew that petition, and did not insist upon it (if
he had, for aught I know, the cup had passed away); but he had an
answer to his prayer; for, (1.) He was strengthened with
strength in his soul, in the day when he cried (
VI. What passed between him and his three disciples at this time; and here we may observe,
1. The fault they were guilty of; that when
he was in his agony, sorrowful and heavy, sweating and wrestling
and praying, they were so little concerned, that they could not
keep awake; he comes, and finds them asleep,
2. Christ's favour to them, notwithstanding. Persons in sorrow are too apt to be cross and peevish with those about them, and to lay it grievously to heart, if they but seem to neglect them; but Christ in his agony is as meek as ever, and carries it as patiently toward his followers as toward his Father, and is not apt to take things ill.
When Christ's disciples put this slight upon him,
(1.) He came to them, as if he expected to receive some comfort from them; and if they had put him in mind of what they had heard from him concerning his resurrection and glory perhaps it might have been some help to him; but, instead of that, they added grief to his sorrow; and yet he came to them, more careful for them than they were for themselves; when he was most engaged, yet he came to look after them; for those that were given him, were upon his heart, living and dying.
(2.) He gave them a gentle reproof, for as
many as he loves he rebukes; he directed it to Peter, who used to
speak for them; let him now hear for them. The
reproof was very melting; What! could ye not watch with me one
hour? He speaks as one amazed to see them so stupid; every
word, when closely considered, shows the aggravated nature of the
case. Consider, [1.] Who they were; "Could not ye
watch—ye, my disciples and followers? No wonder if others neglect
me, if the earth sit still, and be at rest (
(3.) He gave them good counsel; Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation,
(4.) He kindly excused for them; The
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. We do not read
of one word they had to say for themselves (the sense of their own
weakness stopped their mouth); but then he had a tender word to say
on their behalf, for it is his office to be an Advocate; in this he
sets us an example of the love which covers a multitude of
sins. He considered their frame, and did not chide them, for he
remembered that they were but flesh; and the flesh is weak,
though the spirit be willing,
(5.) Though they continued dull and sleepy,
he did not any further rebuke them for it; for, though we daily
offend, yet he will not always chide. [1.] When he came to them the
second time, we do not find that he said any thing to them
(
As to the disciples here, 1. Their Master gave them notice of the near approach of his enemies, who, it is likely, were now within sight or hearing, for they came with candles and torches, and, it is likely, made a great noise; The Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. And again, He is at hand that doth betray me. Note, Christ's sufferings were no surprise to him; he knew what, and when, he was to suffer. By this time the extremity of his agony was pretty well over, or, at least, diverted; while with an undaunted courage he addresses himself to the next encounter, as a champion to the combat. 2. He called them to rise, and be going: not, "Rise, and let us flee from the danger;" but, "Rise, and let us go meet it;" before he had prayed, he feared his sufferings, but now he had got over his fears. But, 3. He intimates to them their folly, in sleeping away the time which they should have spent in preparation; now the event found them unready, and was a terror to them.
47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
We are here told how the blessed Jesus was
seized, and taken into custody; this followed immediately upon his
agony, while he yet spake; for from the beginning to the
close of his passion he had not the least intermission or
breathing-time, but deep called unto deep. His trouble
hitherto was raised within himself; but now the scene is changed,
now the Philistines are upon thee, thou blessed Samson; the
Breath of our nostrils, the Anointed of the Lord is taken in their
pits,
Now concerning the apprehension of the Lord Jesus, observe,
I. Who the persons were, that were employed
in it. 1. Here was Judas, one of the twelve, at the head of
this infamous guard: he was guide to them that took Jesus
(
II. How they were armed for this enterprise.
1. What weapons they were armed with; They came with swords and staves. The Roman soldiers, no doubt, had swords; the servants of the priests, those of them that had not swords, brought staves or clubs. Furor arma ministrat—Their rage supplied their arms. They were not regular troops, but a tumultuous rabble. But wherefore is this ado? If they had been ten times as many, they could not have taken him had he not yielded; and, his hour being come for him to give up himself, all this force was needless. When a butcher goes into the field to take out a lamb for the slaughter, does he raise the militia, and come armed? No, he needs not; yet is there all this force used to seize the Lamb of God.
2. What warrant they were armed with;
They came from the chief priests, and elders of the people;
this armed multitude was sent by them upon this errand. He was
taken up by a warrant from the great sanhedrim, as a person
obnoxious to them. Pilate, the Roman governor, gave them no warrant
to search for him, he had no jealousy of him; but they were men who
pretended to religion, and presided in the affairs of the church,
that were active in this prosecution, and were the most spiteful
enemies Christ had. It was a sign that he was supported by a divine
power, for by all earthly powers he was not only deserted, but
opposed; Pilate upbraided him with it; Thine own nation and the
chief priests delivered thee to me,
III. The manner how it was done, and what passed at that time.
1. How Judas betrayed him; he did his business effectually, and his resolution in this wickedness may shame us who fail in that which is good. Observe,
(1.) The instructions he gave to the
soldiers (
(2.) The dissembling compliment he gave his
Master. He came close up to Jesus; surely now, if ever, his wicked
heart will relent; surely when he comes to look him in the face, he
will either be awed by its majesty, or charmed by its beauty. Dares
he to come into his very sight and presence, to betray him? Peter
denied Christ, but when the Lord turned and looked upon him,
he relented presently; but Judas comes up to his Master's face, and
betrays him. Me mihi (perfide) prodis? me mihi
prodis?—Perfidious man, betrayest thou me to thyself? He said,
Hail, Master; and kissed him. It should seem, our Lord Jesus
had been wont to admit his disciples to such a degree of
familiarity with him, as to give them his cheek to kiss after they
had been any while absent, which Judas villainously used to
facilitate this treason. A kiss is a token of allegiance and
friendship,
(3.) The entertainment his Master gave him,
[1.] He calls him friend. If he had called him villain, and traitor, raca, thou fool, and child of the devil, he had not mis—called him; but he would teach us under the greatest provocation to forbear bitterness and evil-speaking, and to show all meekness. Friend, for a friend he had been, and should have been, and seemed to be. Thus he upbraids him, as Abraham, when he called the rich man in hell, son. He calls him friend, because he furthered his sufferings, and so befriended him; whereas, he called Peter Satan for attempting to hinder them.
[2.] He asks him, "Wherefore art thou come? Is it peace, Judas? Explain thyself; if thou come as an enemy, what means this kiss? If as a friend, what mean these swords and staves? Wherefore art thou come? What harm have I done thee? Wherein have I wearied thee? eph ho parei—Wherefore art thou present? Why hadst thou not so much shame left thee, as to keep out of sight, which thou mightest have done, and yet have given the officer notice where I was?" This was an instance of great impudence, for him to be so forward and barefaced in this wicked transaction. But it is usual for apostates from religion to be the most bitter enemies to it; witness Julian. Thus Judas did his part.
2. How the officers and soldiers secured
him; Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him;
they made him their prisoner. How were they not afraid to
stretch forth their hands against the Lord's Anointed? We may
well imagine what rude and cruel hands they were, which this
barbarous multitude laid on Christ; and how, it is probable, they
handled him the more roughly for their being so often disappointed
when they sought to lay hands on him. They could not have taken
him, if he had not surrendered himself, and been delivered by
the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,
Our Lord Jesus was made a prisoner, because
he would in all things be treated as a malefactor, punished for our
crime, and as a surety under arrest for our debt. The yoke of our
transgressions was bound by the Father's hand upon the neck of the
Lord Jesus,
3. How Peter fought for Christ, and was
checked for his pains. It is here only said to be one of them
that were with Jesus in the garden; but
(1.) Peter's rashness (
(2.) The rebuke which our Lord Jesus gave
him (
Three reasons Christ give to Peter for this rebuke:
[1.] His drawing the sword would be
dangerous to himself and to his fellow-disciples; They that take
the sword, shall perish with the sword; they that use violence,
fall by violence; and men hasten and increase their own troubles by
blustering bloody methods of self-defence. They that take the sword
before it is given them, that use it without warrant or call,
expose themselves to the sword of war, or public justice. Had it
not been for the special care and providence of the Lord Jesus,
Peter and the rest of them had, for aught I know, been cut in
pieces immediately. Grotius gives another, and a probable sense of
this blow, making those that take the sword to be, not Peter, but
the officers and soldiers that come with swords to take
Christ; They shall perish with the sword. "Peter, thou
needest not draw they sword to punish them. God will certainly,
shortly, and severely, reckon with them." They took the Roman sword
to seize Christ with, and by the Roman sword, not long after, they
and their place and nation were destroyed. Therefore we must
not avenge ourselves, because God will repay
(
[2.] It was needless for him to draw his
sword in defence of his Master, who, if he pleased, could summon
into his service all the hosts of heaven (
First, What a great interest he had in his Father; I can pray to my Father, and he will send me help from the sanctuary. I can parakalesai—demand of my Father these succours. Christ prayed as one having authority. Note, It is a great comfort to God's people, when they are surrounded with enemies on all hands, that they have a way open heavenward; if they can do nothing else, they can pray to him that can do every thing. And they who are much in prayer at other times, have most comfort in praying when troublesome times come. Observe, Christ saith, not only that God could send him such a number of angels, but that, if he insisted upon it, he would do it. Though he had undertaken the work of our redemption, yet, if he had desired to be released, it should seem by this that the Father would not have held him to it. He might yet have gone out free from the service, but he loved it, and would not; so that it was only with the cords of his own love that he was bound to the altar.
Secondly, What a great interest he
had in the heavenly hosts; He shall presently give me more than
twelve legions of angels, amounting to above seventy-two
thousand. Observe here, 1. There is an innumerable company of
angels,
[3.] It was no time to make any defence at
all, or to offer to put by the stroke; For how then shall the
scripture be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
4. We are next told how Christ argued the
case with them that came to take him (
He further expostulates with them, by reminding them how he had behaved himself hitherto toward them, and they toward him. [1.] Of his public appearance; I sat daily with you in the temple teaching. And, [2.] Of their public connivance; Ye laid no hold on me. How comes then this change? They were very unreasonable, in treating him as they did. First, He had given them no occasion to look upon him as a thief, for he had taught in the temple. And such were the matter, and such the manner of his teaching, that he was manifested in the consciences of all that heard him, not to be a bad man. Such gracious words as came from his mouth, were not the words of a thief, nor of one that had a devil. Secondly, Nor had he given them occasion to look upon him as one that absconded, or fled from justice, that they should come in the night to seize him; if they had any thing to say to him, they might find him every day in the temple, ready to answer all challenges, all charges, and there they might do as they pleased with him; for the chief priests had the custody of the temple, and the command of the guards about it; but to come upon him thus clandestinely, in the place of his retirement, was base and cowardly. Thus the greatest hero may be villainously assassinated in a corner, by one that in open field would tremble to look him in the face.
But all this was done (so it
follows,
5. How he was, in the midst of this
distress, shamefully deserted by his disciples; They all forsook
him, and fled,
(1.) This was their sin; and it was a great
sin for them who had left all to follow him, now to leave him for
they knew not what. There was unkindness in it, considering the
relation they stood in to him, the favours they had received from
him, and the melancholy circumstances he was now in. There was
unfaithfulness in it, for they had solemnly promised to adhere to
him, and never to forsake him. He had indented for their safe
conduct (
(2.) It was a part of Christ's suffering,
it added affliction to his bonds, to be thus deserted, as it did to
Job (
57 And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death; 60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
We have here the arraignment of our Lord Jesus in the ecclesiastical court, before the great sanhedrim. Observe,
I. The sitting of the court; the scribes and the elders were assembled, though it was in the dead time of the night, when other people were fast asleep in their beds; yet, to gratify their malice against Christ, they denied themselves that natural rest, and sat up all night, to be ready to fall upon the prey which Judas and his men, they hoped, would seize.
See, 1. Who they were, that were assembled;
the scribes, the principal teachers, and elders, the
principal rulers, of the Jewish church: these were the most bitter
enemies to Christ our great teacher and ruler, on whom therefore
they had a jealous eye, as one that eclipsed them; perhaps some of
these scribes and elders were not so malicious at Christ as some
others of them were; yet, in concurrence with the rest, they made
themselves guilty. Now the scripture was fulfilled (
2. Where they were assembled; in the
palace of Caiaphas the High Priest; there they assembled two
days before, to lay the plot (
II. The setting of the prisoner to the bar;
they that had laid hold on Jesus, led him away, hurried him,
no doubt, with violence, led him as a trophy of their victory, led
him as a victim to the altar; he was brought into Jerusalem through
that which was called the sheep-gate, for that was the way
into town from the mount of Olives; and it was so called because
the sheep appointed for sacrifice were brought that way to the
temple; very fitly therefore is Christ led that way, who is the
Lamb of God, that takes away the sin of the world. Christ was led
first to the High Priest, for by the law all sacrifices were to be
first presented to the priest, and delivered into his hand,
III. The cowardice and faint-heartedness of
Peter (
1. He followed him, but it was afar off. Some sparks of love and concern for his Master there were in his breast, and therefore he followed him; but fear and concern for his own safety prevailed, and therefore he followed afar off. Note, It looks ill, and bodes worse, when those that are willing to be Christ's disciples, are not willing to be known to be so. Here began Peter's denying him; for to follow him afar off, is by little and little to go back from him. There is danger in drawing back, nay, in looking back.
2. He followed him, but he went in, and sat with the servants. He should have gone up to the court, and attended on his Master, and appeared for him; but he went in where there was a good fire, and sat with the servants, not to silence their reproaches, but to screen himself. It was presumption in Peter thus to thrust himself into temptation; he that does so, throws himself out of God's protection. Christ had told Peter that he could not follow him now, and had particularly warned him of his danger this night; and yet he would venture into the midst of this wicked crew. It helped David to walk in his integrity, that he hated the congregation of evil doers, and would not sit with the wicked.
3. He followed him, but it was only to see the end, led more by his curiosity than by his conscience; he attended as an idle spectator rather than as a disciple, a person concerned. He should have gone in, to do Christ some service, or to get some wisdom and grace to himself, by observing Christ's behaviour under his sufferings: but he went in, only to look about him; it is not unlikely that Peter went in, expecting that Christ would have made his escape miraculously out of the hands of his persecutors; that, having so lately struck them down, who came to seize him, he would now have struck them dead, who sat to judge him; and this he had a mind to see: if so, it was folly for him to think of seeing any other end than what Christ had foretold, that he should be put to death. Note, It is more our concern to prepare for the end, whatever it may be, than curiously to enquire what the end will be. The event is God's, but the duty is ours.
IV. The trial of our Lord Jesus in this court.
1. They examined witnesses against him, though they were resolved, right or wrong, to condemn him; yet, to put the better colour upon it, they would produce evidence against him. The crimes properly cognizable in their court, were, false doctrine and blasphemy; these they endeavoured to prove upon him. And observe here,
(1.) Their search for proof; They sought
false witness against him; they had seized him, bound him,
abused him, and after all have to seek for something to lay to his
charge, and can show no cause for his commitment. They tried if any
of them could allege seemingly from their own knowledge any thing
against him; and suggested one calumny and then another, which, if
true, might touch his life. Thus evil men dig up mischief,
(2.) Their success in this search; in several attempts they were baffled, they sought false testimonies among themselves, others came in to help them, and yet they found none; they could make nothing of it, could not take the evidence together, or give it any colour of truth or consistency with itself, no, not they themselves being judges. The matters alleged were such palpable lies, as carried their own confutation along with them. This redounded much to the honour of Christ now, when they were loading him with disgrace.
But at last they met with two
witnesses, who, it seems, agreed in their evidence, and therefore
were hearkened to, in hopes that now the point was gained. The
words they swore against him, were, that he should say, I am
able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three
days,
(3.) Christ's silence under all these
accusations, to the amazement of the court,
Well, this way will not do; aliâ aggrediendum est viâ—recourse must be had to some other expedient.
2. They examined our Lord Jesus himself upon an oath like that ex officio; and, since they could not accuse him, they will try, contrary to the law of equity, to make him accuse himself.
(1.) Here is the interrogatory put to him by the High Priest.
Observe, [1.] The question itself; Whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God? That is, Whether thou pretend to be so? For they will by no means admit it into consideration, whether he be really so or no; though the Messiah was to be the Consolation of Israel, and glorious things were spoken concerning him in the Old Testament, yet so strangely besotted were they with a jealousy of any thing that threatened their exorbitant power and grandeur, that they would never enter into the examination of the matter, whether Jesus was the Messiah or no; never once put the case, suppose he should be so; they only wished him to confess that he called himself so, that they might on that indict him as a deceiver. What will not pride and malice carry men to?
[2.] The solemnity of the proposal of it; I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us. Not that he had any regard to the living God, but took his name in vain; only thus he hoped to gain his point with our Lord Jesus; "If thou hast any value for the blessed name of God, and reverence for his Majesty, tell us this." If he should refuse to answer when he was thus adjured, they would charge him with contempt of the blessed name of God. Thus the persecutors of good men often take advantage against them by their consciences, as Daniel's enemies did against him in the matter of his God.
(2.) Christ's answer to this interrogatory
(
[1.] He owns himself to be The Christ
the Son of God. Thou hast said; that is, "It is as thou hast
said;" for in St. Mark it is, I am. Hitherto, he seldom
professed himself expressly to be the Christ, the Son of God; the
tenour of his doctrine bespoke it, and his miracles proved it: but
now he would not omit to make a confession of it, First,
Because that would have looked like a disowning of that truth which
he came into the world to bear witness to. Secondly, It
would have looked like declining his sufferings, when he knew the
acknowledgment of this would give his enemies all the advantage
they desired against him. He thus confessed himself, for example
and encouragement to his followers, when they are called to it, to
confess him before men, whatever hazards they run by it. And
according to this pattern the martyrs readily confessed themselves
Christians, though they knew they must die for it, as the martyrs
at Thebais, Euseb. Hist. 50.8, 100.9. That Christ answered
out of a regard to the adjuration which Caiaphas had profanely used
by the living God, I cannot think, any more than that he had
any regard to the like adjuration in the devil's mouth,
[2.] He refers himself, for the proof of
this, to his second coming, and indeed to his whole estate of
exaltation. It is probable that they looked upon him with a
scornful disdainful smile, when he said, "I am;" "A likely
fellow," thought they, "to be the Messiah, who is expected to come
in so much pomp and power;" and to that this nevertheless
refers. "Though now you see me in this low and abject state, and
think it a ridiculous thing for me to call myself the Messiah,
nevertheless the day is coming when I shall appear
otherwise." Hereafter, ap arti—à
modo—shortly; for his exaltation began in a few days; now
shortly his kingdom began to be set up; and hereafter ye shall
see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, to judge the
world; of which his coming shortly to judge and destroy the
Jewish nation would be a type and earnest. Note, The terrors of the
judgment-day will be a sensible conviction to the most obstinate
infidelity, not in order to conversion (that will be then too
late), but in order to an eternal confusion. Observe, First,
Whom they should see; the Son of man. Having owned himself
the Son of God, even now in his estate of humiliation, he speaks of
himself as the Son of man, even in his estate of exaltation; for he
had these two distinct natures in one person. The incarnation of
Christ has made him Son of God and Son of man; for he is
Immanuel, God with us. Secondly, In what posture they
should see him; 1. Sitting on the right hand of power,
according to the prophecy of the Messiah (
V. His conviction upon this trial; The
High Priest rent his clothes, according to the custom of the
Jews, when they heard or saw any thing done or said, which they
looked upon to be a reproach to God; as
Observe, 1. The crime he was found guilty of; blasphemy. He hath spoken blasphemy; that is, he hath spoken reproachfully of the living God; that is the notion we have of blasphemy; because we by sin had reproached the Lord, therefore Christ, when he was made Sin for us, was condemned as a blasphemer for the truth he told them.
2. The evidence upon which they found him guilty; Ye have heard the blasphemy; why should we trouble ourselves to examine witnesses any further? He owned the fact, that he did profess himself the Son of God; and then they made blasphemy of it, and convicted him upon his confession. The High Priest triumphs in the success of the snare he had laid; "Now I think I have done his business for him." Aha, so would we have it. Thus was he judged out of his own mouth at their bar, because we were liable to be so judged at God's bar. There is no need of witnesses against us; our own consciences are against us instead of a thousand witnesses.
VI. His sentence passed, upon this
conviction,
Here is, 1. Caiaphas's appeal to the bench; What think ye? See his base hypocrisy and partiality; when he had already prejudged the cause, and pronounced him a blasphemer, then, as if he were willing to be advised, he asks the judgment of his brethren; but hide malice ever so cunningly under the robe of justice, some way or other it will break out. If he would have dealt fairly, he should have collected the votes of the bench seriatim—in order, and begun with the junior, and delivered his own opinion last; but he knew that by the authority of his place he could sway the rest, and therefore declares his judgment, and presumes they are all of his mind; he takes the crime, with regard to Christ, pro confesso—as a crime confessed; and the judgment, with regard to the court, pro concesso—as a judgment agreed to.
2. Their concurrence with him; they said,
He is guilty of death; perhaps they did not all concur: it
is certain that Joseph of Arimathea, if he was present, dissented
(
VII. The abuses and indignities done to him
after sentence passed (
1. They spat in his face. Thus the
scripture was fulfilled (
2. They buffeted him, and smote him with
the palms of their hands. This added pain to the shame, for
both came in with sin. Now the scripture was fulfilled (
3. They challenged him to tell who struck him, having first blindfolded him; Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is he that smote thee? (1.) They made sport of him, as the Philistines did with Samson; it is grievous to those that are in misery, for people to make merry about them, but much more to make merry with them and their misery. Here was an instance of the greatest depravity and degeneracy of the human nature that could be, to show that there was need of a religion that should recover men to humanity. (2.) They made sport with his prophetical office. They had heard him called a prophet, and that he was famed for wonderful discoveries; this they upbraided him with, and pretended to make a trial of; as if the divine omniscience must stoop to a piece of children's play. They put a like affront upon Christ, who profanely jest with the scripture, and make themselves merry with holy things; like Belshazzar's revels in the temple bowls.
69 Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
We have here the story of Peter's denying his Master, and it comes in as a part of Christ's sufferings. Our Lord Jesus was now in the High Priest's hall, not to be tried, but baited rather; and then it would have been some comfort to him to see his friends near him. But we do not find any friend he had about the court, save Peter only, and it would have been better if he had been at a distance. Observe how he fell, and how he got up again by repentance.
I. His sin, which is here impartially related, to the honour of the penmen of scripture, who dealt faithfully. Observe,
1. The immediate occasion of Peter's sin.
He sat without in the palace, among the servants of the High
Priest. Note, Bad company is to many an occasion of sin; and those
who needlessly thrust themselves into it, go upon the devil's
ground, venture into his crowds, and may expect either to be
tempted and ensnared, as Peter was, or to be ridiculed and abused,
as his Master was; they scarcely can come out of such company,
without guilt or grief, or both. He that would keep God's
commandments and his own covenant, must say to evil-doers,
Depart from me,
2. The temptation to it. He was challenged
as a retainer to Jesus of Galilee. First one maid, and then
another, and then the rest of the servants, charged it upon him;
Thou also wert with Jesus of Galilee,
3. The sin itself. When he was charged as one of Christ's disciples, he denied it, was ashamed and afraid to own himself so, and would have all about him to believe that he had no knowledge of him, nor any kindness or concern for him.
(1.) Upon the first mention of it, he said,
I know not what thou sayest. This was a shuffling answer; he
pretended that he did not understand the charge, that he knew not
whom she meant by Jesus of Galilee, or what she meant by
being with him; so making strange of that which his heart
was now as full of as it could be. [1.] It is a fault thus to
misrepresent our own apprehensions, thoughts, and affections, to
serve a turn; to pretend that we do not understand, or did not
think of, or remember, that which yet we do apprehend, and did
think of, and remember; this is a species of lying which we are
more prone to than any other, because in this a man is not easily
disproved; for who knows the spirit of a man, save himself?
But God knows it, and we must be restrained from this wickedness by
a fear of him,
(2.) Upon the next attack, he said, flat
and plain, I know not the man, and backed it with an oath,
(3.) Upon the third assault, he began to
curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man,
This is written for warning to us, that we sin not after the similitude of Peter's transgression; that we never, either directly or indirectly, deny Christ the Lord that bought us, by rejecting his offers, resisting his Spirit, dissembling our knowledge of him, and being ashamed of him and his words, or afraid of suffering for him and with his suffering people.
4. The aggravations of this sin, which it
may be of use to take notice of, that we may observe the like
transgressions in our own sins. Consider, (1.) Who he was: an
apostle, one of the first three, that had been upon all occasions
the most forward to speak to the honour of Christ. The greater
profession we make of religion, the greater is our sin if in any
thing we walk unworthily. (2.) What fair warning his Master had
given him of his danger; if he had regarded this as he ought to
have done, he would not have run himself into the temptation. (3.)
How solemnly he had promised to adhere to Christ in this night of
trial; he had said again and again, "I will never deny thee;
no, I will die with thee first;" yet he broke these bonds in
sunder, and his word was yea and nay. (4.) How soon he fell into
this sin after the Lord's supper. There to receive such an
inestimable pledge of redeeming love, and yet the same night,
before morning, to disown his Redeemer, was indeed turning aside
quickly. (5.) How weak comparatively the temptation was; it was
not the judge, nor any of the officers of the court, that charged
him with being a disciple of Jesus, but a silly maid or two, that
probably designed him no hurt, nor would have done him any if he
had owned it. This was but running with the footmen,
Thus was his sin aggravated; but on the
other hand there is this to extenuate it, that, what he said he
said in his haste,
II. Peter's repentance for this sin,
1. What it was, that brought Peter to repentance.
(1.) The cock crew (
(2.) He remembered the words of the Lord; this was it that brought him to himself, and melted him into tears of godly sorrow; a sense of his ingratitude to Christ, and the slight regard he had had to the gracious warning Christ had given him. Note, A serious reflection upon the words of the Lord Jesus will be a powerful inducement to repentance, and will help to break the heart for sin. Nothing grieves a penitent more than that he has sinned against the grace of the Lord Jesus and the tokens of his love.
2. How his repentance was expressed; He went out, and wept bitterly.
(1.) His sorrow was secret; he went out,
out of the High Priest's hall, vexed at himself that ever he came
into it, now that he found what a snare he was in, and got out of
it as fast as he could. He went out into the porch before
(
(2.) His sorrow was serious; He wept bitterly. Sorrow for sin must not be slight, but great and deep, like that for an only son. Those that have sinned sweetly, must weep bitterly; for, sooner or later, sin will be bitterness. This deep sorrow is requisite, not to satisfy divine justice (a sea of tears would not do that), but to evidence that there is a real change of mind, which is the essence of repentance, to make the pardon the more welcome, and sin for the future the more loathsome. Peter, who wept so bitterly for denying Christ, never denied him again, but confessed him often and openly, and in the mouth of danger; so far from ever saying, I know not the man, that he made all the house of Israel know assuredly that this same Jesus was Lord and Christ. True repentance for any sin will be best evidenced by our abounding in the contrary grace and duty; that is a sign of our weeping, not only bitterly, but sincerely. Some of the ancients say, that as long as Peter lived, he never heard a cock crow but it set him a weeping. Those that have truly sorrowed for sin, will sorrow upon every remembrance of it; yet not so as to hinder, but rather to increase, their joy in God and in his mercy and grace.
It is a very affecting story which is recorded in
this chapter concerning the sufferings and death of our Lord Jesus.
Considering the thing itself, there cannot be a more tragical story
told us; common humanity would melt the heart, to find an innocent
and excellent person thus misused. But considering the design and
fruit of Christ's sufferings, it is gospel, it is good news, that
Jesus Christ was thus delivered for our offences; and there is
nothing we have more reason to glory in than the cross of Christ.
In this chapter, observe, I. How he was prosecuted. 1. The
delivering of him to Pilate,
1 When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
We left Christ in the hands of the chief priests and elders, condemned to die, but they could only show their teeth; about two years before this the Romans had taken from the Jews the power of capital punishment; they could put no man to death, and therefore early in the morning another council is held, to consider what is to be done. And here we are told what was done in that morning-council, after they had been for two or three hours consulting with their pillows.
I. Christ is delivered up to Pilate, that
he might execute the sentence they had passed upon him. Judea
having been almost one hundred years before this conquered by
Pompey, had ever since been tributary to Rome, and was lately made
part of the province of Syria, and subject to the government of the
president of Syria, under whom there were several
procurators, who chiefly attended the business of the
revenues, but sometimes, as Pilate particularly, had the
whole power of the president lodged in them. This was a plain
evidence that the sceptre was departed from Judah, and that
therefore now the Shiloh must come, according to Jacob's
prophecy,
1. They bound Jesus. He was bound
when he was first seized; but either they took off these bonds when
he was before the council, or now they added to them. Having found
him guilty, they tied his hands behind him, as they usually do with
convicted criminals. He was already bound with the bonds of love to
man, and of his own undertaking, else he had soon broken these
bonds, as Samson did his. We were fettered with the bond of
iniquity, held in the cords of our sins (
2. They led him away in a sort of
triumph, led him as a lamb to the slaughter; so was he
taken from prison and from judgment,
3. They delivered him to Pontius
Pilate; according to that which Christ had often said, that he
should be delivered to the Gentiles. Both Jews and Gentiles
were obnoxious to the judgment of God, and concluded under
sin, and Christ was to be the Saviour both of Jews and
Gentiles; and therefore Christ was brought into the judgment both
of Jews and Gentiles, and both had a hand in his death. See how
these corrupt church-rulers abused the civil magistrate, making use
of him to execute their unrighteous decrees, and inflict the
grievance which they had prescribed,
II. The money which they had paid to Judas for betraying Christ, is by him delivered back to them, and Judas, in despair, hangs himself. The chief priests and elders supported themselves with this, in prosecuting Christ, that his own disciple betrayed him to them; but now, in the midst of the prosecution, that string failed them, and even he is made to them a witness of Christ's innocency and a monument of God's justice; which served, 1. For glory to Christ in the midst of his sufferings, and a specimen of his victory over Satan who had entered into Judas. 2. For warning to his persecutors, and to leave them the more inexcusable. If their heart had not been fully set in them to do this evil, what Judas said and did, one would think, should have stopped the prosecution.
(1.) See here how Judas repented: not like Peter, who repented, believed, and was pardoned: no, he repented, despaired, and was ruined. Now observe here,
[1.] What induced him to repent. It was
when he saw that he was condemned. Judas, it is probable,
expected that either Christ would have made his escape out of their
hands, or would so have pleaded his own cause at their bar as to
have come off, and then Christ would have had the honour, the Jews
the shame, and he the money, and no harm done. This he had no
reason to expect, because he had so often heard his Master say that
he must be crucified; yet it is probable that he did expect
it, and when the event did not answer his vain fancy, then he fell
into this horror, when he saw the stream strong against Christ, and
him yielding to it. Note, Those who measure actions by the
consequences of them rather than by the divine law, will find
themselves mistaken in their measures. The way of sin is down-hill;
and if we cannot easily stop ourselves, much less can we stop
others whom we have set a going in a sinful way. He repented
himself; that is, he was filled with grief, anguish, and
indignation, at himself, when reflecting upon what he had done.
When he was tempted to betray his Master, the thirty pieces of
silver looked very fine and glittering, like the wine, when it
is red, and gives its colour in the cup. But when the thing was
done, and the money paid, the silver was become dross, it bit
like a serpent, and stung like an adder. Now his conscience
flew in his face; "What have I done! What a fool, what a wretch, am
I, to sell my Master, and all my comfort and happiness in him, for
such a trifle! All these abuses and indignities done him are
chargeable upon me; it is owing to me, that he is bound and
condemned, spit upon and buffeted. I little thought it would have
come to this, when I made that wicked bargain; so foolish was I,
and ignorant, and so like a beast." Now he curses the bag he
carried, the money he coveted, the priests he dealt with, and the
day that he was born. The remembrance of his Master's goodness to
him, which he had so basely requited, the bowels of mercy he had
spurned at, and the fair warnings he had slighted, steeled his
convictions, and made them the more piercing. Now he found his
Master's words true; It were better for that man, that he had
never been born. Note, Sin will soon change its taste. Though
it be rolled under the tongue as a sweet morsel, in
the bowels it will be turned into the gall of asps
(
[2.] What were the indications of his repentance.
First, He made restitution; He
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests,
when they were all together publicly. Now the money burned in his
conscience, and he was as sick of it as ever he had been fond of
it. Note, That which is ill gotten, will never do good to those
that get it,
Secondly, He made confession
(
(2.) See here how the chief priests and elders entertained Judas's penitential confession; they said, What is that to us? See thou to that. He made them his confessors, and that was the absolution they gave him; more like the priests of devils than like the priests of the holy living God.
[1.] See here how carelessly they speak of the betraying of Christ. Judas had told them that the blood of Christ was innocent blood; and they said, What is that to us? Was it nothing to them that they had thirsted after this blood, and hired Judas to betray it, and had now condemned it to be shed unjustly? Is this nothing to them? Does it give no check to the violence of their prosecution, no warning to take need what they do to this just man? Thus do fools make a mock at sin, as if no harm were done, no hazard run, by the commission of the greatest wickedness. Thus light do many make of Christ crucified; what is it to them, that he suffered such things?
[2.] See here how carelessly they speak of
the sin of Judas; he said, I have sinned, and they said,
"What is that to us? What are we concerned in thy sin, that
thou tellest us of it?" Note, It is folly for us to think that the
sins of others are nothing to us, especially those sins that we are
any way accessary to, or partakers in. Is it nothing to us, that
God is dishonoured, souls wounded, Satan gratified and his
interests served, and that we have aided and abetted it? If the
elders of Jezreel, to please Jezebel, murder Naboth, is that
nothing to Ahab? Yes, he has killed, for he has taken
possession,
[3.] See how carelessly they speak of the conviction, terror, and remorse, that Judas was under. They were glad to make use of him in the sin, and were then very fond of him; none more welcome to them than Judas, when he said, What will ye give me, and I will betray him to you? They did not say, What is that to us? But now that his sin had put him into a fright, now they slighted him, had nothing to say to him, but turned him over to his own terrors; why did he come to trouble them with his melancholy fancies? They had something else to do than to heed him. But why so shy? First, Perhaps they were in some fear lest the sparks of his conviction, brought too near, should kindle a fire in their own consciences, and lest his moans, listened to, should give an alarm to their own convictions. Note, Obstinate sinners stand upon their guard against convictions; and those that are resolvedly impenitent, look with disdain upon the penitent. Secondly, However, they were in no concern to succour Judas; when they had brought him into the snare, they not only left him, but laughed at him. Note, Sinners, under convictions, will find their old companions in sin but miserable comforters. It is usual for those that love the treason, to hate the traitor.
(3.) Here is the utter despair that Judas
was hereby driven into. If the chief priests had promised him to
stay the prosecution, it would have been some comfort to him; but,
seeing no hopes of that, he grew desperate,
[1.] He cast down the pieces of silver in the temple. The chief priests would not take the money, for fear of taking thereby the whole guilt to themselves, which they were willing that Judas should bear the load of; Judas would not keep it, it was too hot for him to hold, he therefore threw it down in the temple, that, whether they would or no, it might fall into the hands of the chief priests. See what a drug money was, when the guilt of sin was tacked to it, or was thought to be so.
[2.] He went, and hanged himself. First,
He retired—anechorese; he withdrew into some
solitary place, like the possessed man that was drawn by the devil
into the wilderness,
Now, in this story, 1. We have an instance
of the wretched end of those into whom Satan enters, and
particularly those that are given up to the love of money. This is
the destruction in which many are drowned by it,
(4.) The disposal of the money which Judas
brought back,
This buying of the potter's field did not take place on the day that Christ died (they were then too busy to mind any thing else but hunting him down); but it took place not long after; for Peter speaks of it soon after Christ's ascension; yet it is here recorded.
First, To show the hypocrisy of the chief priests and elders. They were maliciously persecuting the blessed Jesus, and now,
1. They scruple to put that money into the
treasury, or corban, of the temple, with which they had
hired the traitor. Though perhaps they had taken it out of the
treasury, pretending it was for the public good, and though they
were great sticklers for the corban, and laboured to draw
all the wealth of the nation into it, yet they would not put that
money into it, which was the price of blood. The hire of a traitor
they thought parallel to the hire of a whore, and the price of a
malefactor (such a one they made Christ to be) equivalent to the
price of a dog, neither of which was to be brought into the
house of the Lord,
2. They think to atone for what they had done, by this public good act of providing a burying-place for strangers, though not at their own charge. Thus in times of ignorance people were made to believe that building churches and endowing monasteries would make amends for immoralities.
Secondly, To signify the favour
intended by the blood of Christ to strangers, and sinners of
the Gentiles. Through the price of his blood, a resting place is
provided for them after death. Thus many of the ancients apply this
passage. The grave is the potter's field, where the bodies
are thrown as despised broken vessels; but Christ by his blood
purchased it for those who by confessing themselves
strangers on earth seek the better country; he has altered
the property of it (as a purchaser doth), so that now death is
ours, the grave is ours, a bed of rest for us. The Germans, in
their language, call burying-places God's fields; for in
them God sows his people as a corn of wheat,
Thirdly, To perpetuate the infamy of those that bought and sold the blood of Christ. This field was commonly called Aceldama—the field of blood; not by the chief priests, they hoped in this burying-place to bury the remembrance of their own crime; but by the people; who took notice of Judas's acknowledgment that he had betrayed the innocent blood, though the chief priests made nothing of it. They fastened this name upon the field in perpetuam rei memoriam—for a perpetual memorial. Note, Divine Providence has many ways of entailing disgrace upon the wicked practices even of great men, who, though they seek to cover their shame, are put to a perpetual reproach.
Fourthly, That we may see how the
scripture was fulfilled (
The giving of the price of him that was
valued, not for him, but for the potter's field, bespeaks,
1. The high value that ought to be put upon Christ. The price was
given, not for him; no, when it was given for him, it was soon
brought back again with disdain, as infinitely below his worth; he
cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, nor this
unspeakable Gift brought with money. 2. The low value that
was put upon him. They of the children of Israel did
strangely undervalue him, when his price did but reach to buy a
potter's field, a pitiful sorry spot of ground, not worth looking
upon. It added to the reproach of his being bought and sold, that
it was at so low a rate. Cast it to the potter, so it is in
Zechariah; a contemptible petty chapman, not the merchant that
deals in things of value. And observe, They of the children of
Israel thus undervalued him; they who were his own
people, that should have known better what estimate to put upon
him, they to whom he was first sent, whose glory he was, and whom
he had valued so highly, and bought so dear. He gave kings' ransoms
for them, and the richest countries (so precious were they in
his sight,
11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
We have here an account of what passed in Pilate's judgment-hall, when the blessed Jesus was brought thither betimes in the morning. Though it was no court-day, Pilate immediately took his case before him. We have there,
I. The trial Christ had before Pilate.
1. His arraignment; Jesus stood before the governor, as the prisoner before the judge. We could not stand before God because of our sins, nor lift up our face in his presence, if Christ had not been thus made sin for us. He was arraigned that we might be discharged. Some think that this bespeaks his courage and boldness; he stood undaunted, unmoved by all their rage. He thus stood in this judgment, that we might stand in God's judgment. He stood for a spectacle, as Naboth, when he was arraigned, was set on high among the people.
2. His indictment; Art thou the king of
the Jews? The Jews were now not only under the government, but
under the very jealous inspection, of the Roman powers, which they
were themselves to the highest degree disaffected to, and yet now
pretended a concern for, to serve this turn; accusing Jesus as an
Enemy to Cæsar (
3. His plea; Jesus said unto him, "Thou sayest. It is as thou sayest, though not as thou meanest; I am a king, but not such a king as thou dost suspect me to be." Thus before Pilate he witnessed a good confession, and was not ashamed to own himself a king, though it looked ridiculous, nor afraid, though at this time it was dangerous.
4. The evidence (
5. The prisoner's silence as to the
prosecutors' accusations; He answered nothing, (1.) Because
there was no occasion; nothing was alleged but what carried its own
confutation along with it. (2.) He was now taken up with the great
concern that lay between him and his Father, to whom he was
offering up himself a Sacrifice, to answer the demands of his
justice, which he was so intent upon, that he minded not what they
said against him. (3.) His hour was come, and he submitted to his
Father's will; Not as I will, but as thou wilt. He knew what
his Father's will was, and therefore silently committed himself
to him that judgeth righteously. We must not thus by our
silence throw away our lives, because we are not lords of our
lives, as Christ was of his; nor can we know, as he did, when our
hour is come. But hence we must learn, not to render railing for
railing,
Now, [1.] Pilate pressed him to make some
reply (
II. The outrage and violence of the people, in pressing the governor to crucify Christ. The chief priests had a great interest in the people, they called them Rabbi, Rabbi, made idols of them, and oracles of all they said; and they made use of this to incense them against him, and by the power of the mob gained the point which they could not otherwise carry. Now here are two instances of their outrage.
1. Their preferring Barabbas before him, and choosing to have him released rather than Jesus.
(1.) It seems it was grown into a custom
with the Roman governors, for the honouring of the Jews, to grace
the feast of the passover with the release of a prisoner,
(2.) The prisoner put in competition with
our Lord Jesus was Barabbas; he is here called a notable
prisoner (
(3.) The proposal was made by Pilate the
governor (
The reason why Pilate laboured thus
to get Jesus discharged was because he knew that for envy
the chief priests had delivered him up (
(4.) While Pilate was thus labouring the
matter, he was confirmed in his unwillingness to condemn Jesus, by
a message sent him from his wife (
[1.] The special providence of God, in
sending this dream to Pilate's wife; it is not likely that she had
heard any thing, before, concerning Christ, at least not so as to
occasion her dreaming of him, but it was immediately from God:
perhaps she was one of the devout and honourable women, and
had some sense of religion; yet God revealed himself by dreams to
some that had not, as to Nebuchadnezzar. She suffered many
things in this dream; whether she dreamed of the cruel usage of
an innocent person, or of the judgments that would fall upon those
that had any hand in his death, or both, it seems that it was a
frightful dream, and her thoughts troubled her, as
[2.] The tenderness and care of Pilate's
wife, in sending this caution, thereupon, to her husband; Have
nothing to do with that just man. First, This was an honourable
testimony to our Lord Jesus, witnessing for him that he was a
just man, even then when he was persecuted as the worst of
malefactors: when his friends were afraid to appear in defence of
him, God made even those that were strangers and enemies, to speak
in his favour; when Peter denied him, Judas confessed him; when the
chief priests pronounced him guilty of death, Pilate declared he
found no fault in him; when the women that loved him stood
afar off, Pilate's wife, who knew little of him, showed a concern
for him. Note, God will not leave himself without witnesses to the
truth and equity of his cause, even when it seems to be most
spitefully run down by its enemies, and most shamefully deserted by
its friends. Secondly, It was a fair warning to Pilate;
Have nothing to do with him. Note, God has many ways of
giving checks to sinners in their sinful pursuits, and it is a
great mercy to have such checks from Providence, from faithful
friends, and from our own consciences; it is also our great duty to
hearken to them. O do not this abominable thing which the Lord
hates, is what we may hear said to us, when we are entering
into temptation, if we will but regard it. Pilate's lady sent him
this warning, out of the love she had to him; she feared not a
rebuke from him for meddling with that which belonged not to her;
but, let him take it how he would, she would give him the caution.
Note, It is an instance of true love to our friends and relations,
to do what we can to keep them from sin; and the nearer any are to
us, and the greater affection we have for them, the more solicitous
we should be not to suffer sin to come or lie upon them,
(5.) The chief priests and the elders were
busy, all this while, to influence the people in favour of
Barabbas,
(6.) Being thus over-ruled by the priests,
at length they made their choice,
2. Their pressing earnestly to have Jesus
crucified,
Now, as to this demand, we are further told,
(1.) How Pilate objected against it; Why, what evil hath he done? A proper question to ask before we censure any in common discourse, much more for a judge to ask before he pass a sentence of death. Note, It is much for the honour of the Lord Jesus, that, though he suffered as an evil-doer, yet neither his judge nor his prosecutors could find that he had done any evil. Had he done any evil against God? No, he always did those things that pleased him. Had he done any evil against the civil government? No, as he did himself, so he taught others, to render to Cæsar the things that were Cæsar's. Had he done any evil against the public peace? No, he did not strive or cry, nor did his kingdom come with observation. Had he done any evil to particular persons? Whose ox had he taken, or whom had he defrauded? No, so far from that, that he went about doing good. This repeated assertion of his unspotted innocency, plainly intimates that he died to satisfy for the sins of others; for if it had not been for our transgressions that he was thus wounded, and for our offences that he was delivered up, and that upon his own voluntary undertaking to atone for them, I see not how these extraordinary sufferings of a person that had never thought, said, or done, any thing amiss, could be reconciled with the justice and equity of that providence that governs the world, and at least permitted this to be done in it.
(2.) How they insisted upon it;
They cried out the more, Let him be crucified. They do not
go about to show any evil he had done, but, right or wrong, he must
be crucified. Quitting all pretensions to the proof of the
premises, they resolve to hold the conclusion, and what was wanting
in evidence to make up in clamour; this unjust judge was wearied by
importunity into an unjust sentence, as he in the parable into a
just one (
III. Here is the devolving of the guilt of Christ's blood upon the people and priests.
1. Pilate endeavours to transfer it from
himself,
(1.) He sees it to no purpose to contend. What he said, [1.] Would do no good; he could prevail nothing; he could not convince them what an unjust unreasonable thing it was for him to condemn a man whom he believed innocent, and whom they could not prove guilty. See how strong the stream of lust and rage sometimes is; neither authority nor reason will prevail to give check to it. Nay, [2.] It was more likely to do hurt; he saw that rather a tumult was made. This rude and brutish people fell to high words, and began to threaten Pilate what they would do if he did not gratify them; and how great a matter might this fire kindle, especially when the priests, those great incendiaries, blew the coals! Now this turbulent tumultuous temper of the Jews, by which Pilate was awed to condemn Christ against his conscience, contributed more than any thing to the ruin of that nation not long after; for their frequent insurrections provoked the Romans to destroy them, though they had reduced them, and their inveterate quarrels among themselves made them an easy prey to the common enemy. Thus their sin was their ruin.
Observe how easily we may be mistaken in the inclination of the common people; the priests were apprehensive that their endeavours to seize Christ would have caused an uproar, especially on the feast day; but it proved that Pilate's endeavour to save him, caused an uproar, and that on the feast day; so uncertain are the sentiments of the crowd.
(2.) This puts him into a great strait, betwixt the peace of his own mind, and the peace of the city; he is loth to condemn an innocent man, and yet loth to disoblige the people, and raise a devil that would not be soon laid. Had he steadily and resolutely adhered to the sacred laws of justice, as a judge ought to do, he had not been in any perplexity; the matter was plain and past dispute, that a man in whom was found no faulty, ought not to be crucified, upon any pretence whatsoever, nor must an unjust thing be done, to gratify any man or company of men in the world; the cause is soon decided; Let justice be done, though heaven and earth come together—Fiat justitia, ruat cœlum. If wickedness proceed from the wicked, though they be priests, yet my hand shall not be upon him.
(3.) Pilate thinks to trim the matter, and
to pacify both the people and his own conscience too, by doing
it, and yet disowning it, acting the thing, and
yet acquitting himself from it at the same time. Such
absurdities and self-contradictions do they run upon, whose
convictions are strong, but their corruptions stronger.
Happy is he (saith the apostle,
Now Pilate endeavours to clear himself from the guilt,
[1.] By a sign; He took water,
and washed his hands before the multitude; not as if he thought
thereby to cleanse himself from any guilt contracted before God,
but to acquit himself before the people, from so much as
contracting any guilt in this matter; as if he had said, "If it be
done, bear witness that it is none of my doing." He borrowed
the ceremony from that law which appointed it to be used for the
clearing of the country from the guilt of an undiscovered murder
(
[2.] By a saying; in which,
First, He clears himself; I am innocent of the
blood of this just person. What nonsense was this, to condemn
him, and yet protest that he was innocent of his blood! For men to
protest against a thing, and yet to practise it, is only to
proclaim that they sin against their consciences. Though Pilate
professed his innocency, God charges him with guilt,
2. The priests and people consented to take the guilt upon themselves; they all said, "His blood be on us, and one our children; we are so well assured that there is neither sin nor danger in putting him to death, that we are willing to run the hazard of it;" as if the guilt would do no harm to them or theirs. They saw that it was the dread of guilt that made Pilate hesitate, and that he was getting over this difficulty by a fancy of transferring it; to prevent the return of his hesitation, and to confirm him in that fancy, they, in the heat of their rage, agreed to it, rather than lose the prey they had in their hands, and cried, His blood be upon us. Now,
(1.) By this they designed to indemnify Pilate, that is, to make him think himself indemnified, by becoming bound to divine justice, to save him harmless. But those that are themselves bankrupts and beggars will never be admitted security for others, nor taken as a bail for them. None could bear the sin of others, except him that had none of his own to answer for; it is a bold undertaking, and too big for any creature, to become bound for a sinner to Almighty God.
(2.) But they did really imprecate wrath
and vengeance upon themselves and their posterity. What a desperate
word was this, and how little did they think what as the direful
import of it, or to what an abyss of misery it would bring them and
theirs! Christ had lately told them, that upon them would come
all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from that of
the righteous Abel; but as if that were too little, they here
imprecate upon themselves the guilt of that blood which was more
precious than all the rest, and the guilt of which would lie
heavier. O the daring presumption of wilful sinners, that run
upon God, upon his neck, and defy his justice!
[1.] How cruel they were in their imprecation. They imprecated the punishment of this sin, not only upon themselves, but upon their children too, even those that were yet unborn, without so much as limiting the entail of the curse, as God himself had been pleased to limit it, to the third and fourth generation. It was madness to pull it upon themselves, but the height of barbarity to entail it on their posterity. Surely they were like the ostrich; they were hardened against their young ones, as though they were not theirs. What a dreadful conveyance was this of guilt and wrath to them and their heirs for ever, and this delivered by joint consent, nemine contradicents—unanimously, as their own act and deed; which certainly amounted to a forfeiture and defeasance of that ancient charter, I will be a God to thee, and to thy seed. Their entailing the curse of the Messiah's blood upon their nation, cut off the entail of the blessings of that blood from their families, that, according to another promise made to Abraham, in him all the families of the earth might be blessed. See what enemies wicked men are to their own children and families; those that damn their own souls, care not how many they take to hell with them.
[2.] How righteous God was, in his retribution according to this imprecation; they said, His blood be on us, and on our children; and God said Amen to it, so shall thy doom be; as they loved cursing, so it came upon them. The wretched remains of that abandoned people feel it to this day; from the time they imprecated this blood upon them, they were followed with one judgment after another, till they were quite laid waste, and made an astonishment, a hissing, and a byword; yet on some of them, and some of theirs, this blood came, not to condemn them, but to save them; divine mercy, upon their repenting and believing, cut off this entail, and then the promise was again to them, and to their children. God is better to us and ours than we are.
26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
In these verses we have the preparatives for, and prefaces to, the crucifixion of our Lord Jesus. Here is,
I. The sentence passed, and the warrant signed for his execution; and this immediately, the same hour.
1. Barabbas was released, that notorious
criminal: if he had not been put in competition with Christ for the
favour of the people, it is probable that he had died for his
crimes; but that proved the means of his escape; to intimate that
Christ was condemned for this purpose, that sinners, even the chief
of sinners, might be released; he was delivered up,
that we might be delivered; whereas the common instance of
divine Providence, is, that the wicked is a ransom for the
righteous, and the transgressor for the upright,
2. Jesus was scourged; this was an
ignominious cruel punishment, especially as is was inflicted by the
Romans, who were not under the moderation of the Jewish law, which
forbade scourgings, above forty stripes; this punishment was most
unreasonably inflicted on one that was sentenced to die: the
rods were not to introduce the axes, but to supersede them.
Thus the scripture was fulfilled, The ploughers ploughed upon my
back (
3. He was then delivered to be
crucified; though his chastisement was in order to our peace,
yet there is no peace made but by the blood of his cross
(
II. The barbarous treatment which the soldiers gave him, while things were getting ready for his execution. When he was condemned, he ought to have had some time allowed him to prepare for death. There was a law made by the Roman senate, in Tiberius's time, perhaps upon complaint of this and the like precipitation, that the execution of criminals should be deferred at least ten days after sentence. Sueton in Tiber. cap. 25. But there were scarcely allowed so many minutes to our Lord Jesus; nor had he any breathing-time during those minutes; it was a crisis, and there were no lucid intervals allowed him; deep called unto deep, and the storm continued without any intermission.
When he was delivered to be crucified, that was enough; they that kill the body, yield that there is no more that they can do, but Christ's enemies will do more, and, if it be possible, wrap up a thousand deaths in one. Though Pilate pronounced him innocent, yet his soldiers, his guards, set themselves to abuse him, being swayed more by the fury of the people against him, than by their master's testimony for him; the Jewish rabble infected the Roman soldiery, or perhaps it was not so much in spite to him, as to make sport for themselves, that they thus abused him. They understood that he pretended to a crown; to taunt him with that gave them some diversion, and an opportunity to make themselves and one another merry. Note, It is an argument of a base, servile, sordid spirit, to insult over those that are in misery, and to make the calamities of any matter of sport and merriment.
Observe, 1. Where this was done—in the common hall. The governor's house, which should have been a shelter to the wronged and abused, is made the theatre of this barbarity. I wonder that the governor, who was so desirous to acquit himself from the blood of this just person, would suffer this to be done in his house. Perhaps he did not order it to be done, but he connived at it; and those in authority will be accountable, not only for the wickedness which they do, or appoint, but for that which they do not restrain, when it is in the power of their hands. Masters of families should not suffer their houses to be places of abuse to any, nor their servants to make sport with the sins, or miseries, or religion, of others.
2. Who were concerned in it. They
gathered the whole band, the soldiers that were to attend
the execution, would have the whole regiment (at least five
hundred, some think twelve or thirteen hundred) to share in the
diversion. If Christ was thus made a spectacle, let none of
his followers think it strange to be so used,
3. What particular indignities were done him.
(1.) They stripped him,
(2.) They put on him a scarlet robe,
some old red cloak, such as the Roman soldiers wore, in imitation
of the scarlet robes which kings and emperors wore; thus
upbraiding him with his being called a King. This
sham of majesty they put upon him in his dress, when nothing
but meanness and misery appeared in his countenance, only to expose
him to the spectators, as the more ridiculous; yet there was
something of mystery in it; this was he that was red in
his apparel (
(3.) They platted a crown of thorns, and
put it upon his head,
(4.) They put a reed in his right
hand; this was intended for a mock-sceptre, another of
the insignia of the majesty they jeered him with; as if this
were a sceptre good enough for such a King, as was like a reed
shaken with the wind (
(5.) They bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! Having made him a
sham King, they thus make a jest of doing homage to him, thus
ridiculing his pretensions to sovereignty, as Joseph's brethren
(
(6.) They spit upon him; thus he had
been abused in the High Priest's hall,
(7.) They took the reed, and smote him on the head. That which they had made the mock-ensign of his royalty, they now make the real instrument of their cruelty, and his pain. They smote him, it is probable, upon the crown of thorns, and so struck them into his head, that they might wound it the deeper, which made the more sport for them, to whom his pain was the greatest pleasure. Thus was he despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. All this misery and shame he underwent, that he might purchase for us everlasting life, and joy, and glory.
III. The conveying of him to the place of execution. After they had mocked and abused him, as long as they thought fit, they then took the robe off from him; to signify their divesting him of all the kingly authority they had invested him with, by putting it on him; and they put his own raiment on him, because that was to fall to the soldiers' share, that were employed in the execution. They took off the robe, but no mention is made of their taking off the crown of thorns, whence it is commonly supposed (though there is no certainty of it) that he was crucified with that on his head; for as he is a Priest upon his throne, so he was a King upon his cross. Christ was led to be crucified in his own raiment, because he himself was to bear our sins in his own body upon the tree. And here,
1. They led him away to be
crucified; he was led as a lamb to the slaughter, as
a sacrifice to the altar. We may well imagine how they hurried him
on, and dragged him along, with all the speed possible, lest any
thing should intervene to prevent the glutting of their cruel rage
with his precious blood. It is probable that they now loaded him
with taunts and reproaches, and treated him as the off-scouring of
all things. They led him away out of the city; for Christ,
that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered
without the gate (
2. They compelled Simon of Cyrene to
bear his cross,
33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there; 37 And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.
We have here the crucifixion of our Lord Jesus.
I. The place where our Lord Jesus was put to death.
1. They came to a place called Golgotha, near adjoining to Jerusalem, probably the common place of execution. If he had had a house of his own in Jerusalem, probably, for his greater disgrace, they would have crucified him before his own door. But now in the same place where criminals were sacrificed to the justice of the government, was our Lord Jesus sacrificed to the justice of God. Some think that it was called the place of a skull, because it was the common charnel-house, where the bones and skulls of dead men were laid together out of the way, lest people should touch them, and be defiled thereby. Here lay the trophies of death's victory over multitudes of the children of men; and when by dying Christ would destroy death, he added this circumstance of honour to his victory, that he triumphed over death upon his own dunghill.
2. There they crucified him
(
II. The barbarous and abusive treatment they gave him, in which their wit and malice vied which should excel. As if death, so great a death, were not bad enough, they contrived to add to the bitterness and terror of it.
1. By the drink they provided for him
before he was nailed to the cross,
2. By the dividing of his garments,
They now sat down, and watched him,
3. By the title set up over his
head,
4. By his companions with him in suffering,
(1.) It was a reproach to him, that he was crucified with them. Though, while he lived, he was separate from sinners, yet in their deaths they were not divided, but he was made to partake with the vilest malefactors in their plagues, as if he had been a partaker with them in their sins; for he was made sin for us, and took upon him the likeness of sinful flesh. He was, at his death, numbered among the transgressors, and had his lot with the wicked, that we, at our death, might be numbered among the saints, and have our lot among the chosen.
(2.) It was an additional reproach, that he was crucified in the midst, between them, as if he had been the worst of the three, the principal malefactor; for among three the middle is the place for the chief. Every circumstance was contrived to his dishonour, as if the great Saviour were of all others the greatest sinner. It was also intended to ruffle and discompose him, in his last moments, with the shrieks, and groans, and blasphemies, of these malefactors, who, it is likely, made a hideous outcry when they were nailed to the cross; but thus would Christ affect himself with the miseries of sinners, when he was suffering for their salvation. Some of Christ's apostles were afterwards crucified, as Peter, and Andrew, but none of them were crucified with him, lest it should have looked as if they had been joint undertakers with him, in satisfying for man's sin, and joint purchasers of life and glory; therefore he was crucified between two malefactors, who could not be supposed to contribute any thing to the merit of his death; for he himself bare our sins in his own body.
5. By the blasphemies and revilings with which they loaded him when he was hanging upon the cross; though we read not that they cast any reflections on the thieves that were crucified with him. One would have thought that, when they had nailed him to the cross, they had done their worst, and malice itself had been exhausted: indeed if a criminal be put into the pillory, or carted, because it is a punishment less than death, it is usually attended with such expressions of abuse; but a dying man, though an infamous man, should be treated with compassion. It is an insatiable revenge indeed which will not be satisfied with death, so great a death. But, to complete the humiliation of the Lord Jesus, and to show that, when he was dying, he was bearing iniquity, he was then loaded with reproach, and, for aught that appears, not one of his friends, who the other day cried Hosanna to him, durst be seen to show him any respect.
(1.) The common people, that passed by, reviled him. His extreme misery and exemplary patience under it, did not mollify them, or make them to relent; but they who by their outcries brought him to this, now think to justify themselves in it by their reproaches, as if they did well to condemn him. They reviled him: eblasphemoun—they blasphemed him; and blasphemy it was, in the strictest sense, speaking evil of him who thought it not robbery to be equal with God. Observe here,
[1.] The persons that reviled him; they that passed by, the travellers that went along the road, and it was a great road, leading from Jerusalem to Gibeon; they were possessed with prejudices against him by the reports and clamours of the High Priest's creatures. It is a hard thing, and requires more application and resolution than is ordinarily met with, to keep up a good opinion of persons and things that are every where run down, and spoken against. Every one is apt to say as the most say, and to throw a stone at that which is put into an ill name. Turba Remi sequitur fortunam semper et odit damnatos—The Roman rabble fluctuate with a man's fluctuating fortunes, and fail not to depress those that are sinking. Juvenal.
[2.] The gesture they used, in contempt of
him—wagging their heads; which signifies their triumph in
his fall, and their insulting over him,
[3.] The taunts and jeers they uttered. These are here recorded.
First, They upbraided him with his
destroying of the temple. Though the judges themselves were
sensible that what he had said of that was misrepresented (as
appears
Secondly, They upbraided him with
his saying that he was the Son of God; If thou be so, say
they, come down from the cross. Now they take the devil's
words out of his mouth, with which he tempted him in the wilderness
(
(2.) The chief priests and scribes,
the church rulers, and the elders, the state rulers, they
mocked him,
Two things the priests and elders upbraided him with.
[1.] That he could not save himself,
[2.] That God, his Father, would
not save him (
(3.) To complete the reproach, the
thieves also that were crucified with him were not only not
reviled as he was, as if they had been saints compared with him,
but, though fellow-sufferers with him, joined in with his
prosecutors, and cast the same in his teeth; that is, one of
them did, who said, If thou be the Christ, save thyself and
us,
Well, thus our Lord Jesus having undertaken to satisfy the justice of God for the wrong done him in his honour by sin, he did it by suffering in his honour; not only by divesting himself of that which was due to him as the Son of God, but by submitting to the utmost indignity that could be done to the worst of men; because he was made sin for us, he was thus made a curse for us, to make reproach easy to us, if at any time we suffer it, and have all manner of evil said against us falsely, for righteousness' sake.
III. We have here the frowns of heaven, which our Lord Jesus was under, in the midst of all these injuries and indignities from men. Concerning which, observe,
1. How this was signified—by an
extraordinary and miraculous eclipse of the sun, which continued
for three hours,
2. How he complained of it (
(1.) Whence he borrowed this
complaint—from
(2.) How he uttered it—with a loud
voice; which bespeaks the extremity of his pain and anguish,
the strength of nature remaining in him, and the great earnestness
of his spirit in this expostulation. Now the scripture was
fulfilled (
(3.) What the complaint was—My God, My
God, why hast thou forsaken me? A strange complaint to come
from the mouth of our Lord Jesus, who, we are sure, was God's
elect, in whom his soul delighted (
Note, [1.] That our Lord Jesus was, in his
sufferings, for a time, forsaken by his Father. So he saith
himself, who we are sure was under no mistake concerning his own
case. Not that the union between the divine and human nature was in
the least weakened or shocked; no, he was now by the eternal
Spirit offering himself: nor as if there were any abatement of
his Father's love to him, or his to his Father; we are sure that
there was upon his mind no horror of God, or despair of his favour,
nor any thing of the torments of hell; but his Father forsook him;
that is, First, He delivered him up into the hands of his
enemies, and did not appear to deliver him out of their hands. He
let loose the powers of darkness against him, and suffered them to
do their worst, worse than against Job. Now was that scripture
fulfilled (
[2.] That Christ's being forsaken of
his Father was the most grievous of his sufferings, and that which
he complained most of. Here he laid the most doleful accents; he
did not say, "Why am I scourged? And why spit upon? And why nailed
to the cross?" Nor did he say to his disciples, when they turned
their back upon him, Why have ye forsaken me? But when his
Father stood at a distance, he cried out thus; for this as it that
put wormwood and gall into the affliction and misery. This
brought the waters into the soul,
[3.] That our Lord Jesus, even when he was
thus forsaken of his Father, kept hold of him as his God,
notwithstanding; My God, my God; though forsaking me, yet
mine. Christ was God's servant in carrying on the
work of redemption, to him he was to make satisfaction, and by him
to be carried through and crowned, and upon that account he calls
him his God; for he was now doing his will. See
(4.) See how his enemies impiously bantered
and ridiculed this complaint (
IV. The cold comfort which his enemies ministered to him in this agony, which was like all the rest.
1. Some gave him vinegar to drink
(
2. Others, which the same purpose of
disturbing and abusing him, refer him to Elias (
50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
We have here, at length, an account of the death of Christ, and several remarkable passages that attended it.
I. The manner how he breathed his
last (
Two things are here noted concerning the manner of Christ's dying.
1. That he cried with a loud voice,
as before,
(1.) This was a sign, that, after all his pains and fatigues, his life was whole in him, and nature strong. The voice of dying men is one of the first things that fails; with a panting breath and a faltering tongue, a few broken words are hardly spoken, and more hardly heard. But Christ, just before he expired, spoke like a man in his full strength, to show that his life was not forced from him, but was freely delivered by him into his Father's hands, as his own act and deed. He that had strength to cry thus when he died, could have got loose from the arrest he was under, and have bid defiance to the powers of death; but to show that by the eternal Spirit he offered himself, being the Priest as well as the Sacrifice, he cried with a loud voice.
(2.) It was significant. This loud
voice shows that he attacked our spiritual enemies with an
undaunted courage, and such a bravery of resolution as bespeaks him
hearty in the cause and daring in the encounter. He was now
spoiling principalities and powers, and in this loud voice
he did, as it were, shout for mastery, as one mighty to
save,
2. That then he yielded up the
ghost. This is the usual periphrasis of dying; to show that the
Son of God upon the cross did truly and properly die by the
violence of the pain he was put to. His soul was separated
from his body, and so his body was left really and truly
dead. It was certain that he did die, for it was requisite
that he should die; thus it was written, both in the
close rolls of the divine counsels, and in the
letters patent of the divine predictions, and
therefore thus it behoved him to suffer. Death being the
penalty for the breach of the first covenant (Thou shalt surely
die), the Mediator of the new covenant must make atonement
by means of death, otherwise no remission,
II. The miracles that attended his death. So many miracles being wrought by him in his life, we might well expect some to be wrought concerning him at his death, for his name was called Wonderful. Had he been fetched away as Elijah in a fiery chariot, that had itself been miracle enough; but, being sent for away by an ignominious cross, it was requisite that his humiliation should be attended with some signal emanations of the divine glory.
1. Behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain. This relation is ushered in with Behold; "Turn aside, and see this great sight, and be astonished at it." Just as our Lord Jesus expired, at the time of the offering of the evening-sacrifice, and upon a solemn day, when the priests were officiating in the temple, and might themselves be eyewitnesses of it, the veil of the temple was rent by an invisible power; that veil which parted between the holy place and the most holy. They had condemned him for saying, I will destroy this temple, understanding it literally; now by this specimen of his power he let them know that, if he had pleased, he could have made his words good. In this, as in others of Christ's miracles, there was a mystery.
(1.) It was in correspondence with the temple of Christ's body, which was now in the dissolving. This was the true temple, in which dwelt the fulness of the Godhead; when Christ cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost, and so dissolved that temple, the literal temple did, as it were, echo to that cry, and answer the stroke, by rending its veil. Note, Death is the rending of the veil of flesh which interposes between us and the holy of holies; the death of Christ was so, the death of true Christians is so.
(2.) It signified the revealing and
unfolding of the mysteries of the Old Testament. The veil of the
temple was for concealment, as was that on the face of Moses,
therefore it was called the veil of the covering; for it was
highly penal for any person to see the furniture of the most holy
place, except the High-Priest, and he but once a year, with great
ceremony and through a cloud of smoke; all which signified the
darkness of that dispensation;
(3.) It signified the uniting of Jew and
Gentile, by the removing of the partition wall between them, which
was the ceremonial law, by which the Jews were distinguished from
all other people (as a garden enclosed), were brought near
to God, while others were made to keep their distance.
Christ, in his death, repealed the ceremonial law, cancelled that
hand-writing of ordinances, took it out of the way, nailed
it to his cross, and so broke down the middle wall of
partition; and by abolishing those institutions abolished
the enmity, and made in himself of twain one new man (as
two rooms are made one, and that large and lightsome, by taking
down the partition), so making peace,
(4.) It signified the consecrating and
laying open of a new and living way to God. The veil kept
people off from drawing near to the most holy place, where the
Shechinah was. But the rending of it signified that Christ
by his death opened a way to God, [1.] For himself. This was
the great day of atonement, when our Lord Jesus, as the
great High-Priest, not by the blood of goats and calves,
but by his own blood, entered once for all into the holy place;
in token of which the veil was rent,
2. The earth did quake; not only mount Calvary, where Christ was crucified, but the whole land, and the adjacent countries. This earthquake signified two things.
(1.) The horrible wickedness of
Christ's crucifiers. The earth, by trembling under such a
load, bore its testimony to the innocency of him that was
persecuted, and against the impiety of those that persecuted him.
Never did the whole creation, before, groan under such a burthen as
the Son of God crucified, and the guilty wretches that crucified
him. The earth quaked, as if it feared to open its
mouth to receive the blood of Christ, so much more
precious than that of Abel, which it had received, and was
cursed for it (
(2.) The glorious achievements of
Christ's cross. This earthquake signified the mighty
shock, nay, the fatal blow, now given to the devil's kingdom. So
vigorous was the assault Christ now made upon the infernal powers,
that (as of old, when he went out of Seir, when he marched
through the field of Edom) the earth trembled,
3. The rocks rent; the hardest and
firmest part of the earth was made to feel this mighty shock.
Christ had said, that if the children should cease to cry
Hosanna, the stones would immediately cry out; and now, in
effect, they did so, proclaiming the glory of the suffering Jesus,
and themselves more sensible of the wrong done him than the
hard-hearted Jews were, who yet will shortly be glad to find a
hole in the rocks, and a cleft in the ragged rocks, to hide
them from the face of him that sitteth on the throne. See
4. The graves were opened. This
matter is not related so fully as our curiosity would wish; for the
scripture was not intended to gratify that; it should seem, that
same earthquake that rent the rocks, opened the graves, and
many bodies of saints which slept, arose. Death to the
saints is but the sleep of the body, and the grave
the bed it sleeps in; they awoke by the power of the Lord
Jesus, and (
(1.) We may raise many enquiries concerning
it, which we cannot resolve: as, [1.] Who these
saints were, that did arise. Some think, the
ancient patriarchs, that were in such care to be buried in
the land of Canaan, perhaps in the believing foresight of the
advantage of this early resurrection. Christ had lately proved the
doctrine of the resurrection from the instance of the patriarchs
(
(2.) Yet we may learn many good lessons
from it. [1.] That even those who lived and died before the death
and resurrection of Christ, had saving benefit thereby, as well as
those who have lived since; for he was the same
yesterday that he is to-day, and will be for
ever,
III. The conviction of his enemies that
were employed in the execution (
1. The persons convinced; the centurion,
and they that were with him watching Jesus; a captain and his
company, that were set on the guard on this occasion. (1.) They
were soldiers, whose profession is commonly hardening, and
whose breasts are commonly not so susceptible as some others of the
impressions either of fear or pity. But there is no spirit too big,
too bold, for the power of Christ to break and humble. (2.) They
ware Romans, Gentiles, who knew not the scriptures which
were now fulfilled; yet they only were convinced. A sad presage of
the blindness that should happen to Israel, when the
gospel should be sent to the Gentiles, to open their eyes. Here
were the Gentiles softened, and the Jews hardened.
(3.) They were the persecutors of Christ, and those that but just
before had reviled him, as appears
2. The means of their conviction; they perceived the earthquake, which frightened them, and saw the other things that were done. These were designed to assert the honour of Christ in his sufferings, and had their end on these soldiers, whatever they had on others. Note, The dreadful appearances of God in his providence sometimes work strangely for the conviction and awakening of sinners.
3. The expressions of this conviction, in two things.
(1.) The terror that was
struck upon them; they feared greatly; feared lest
they should have been buried in the darkness, or swallowed up in
the earthquake. Note, God can easily frighten the most daring of
his adversaries, and make them know themselves to be but men. Guilt
puts men into fear. He that, when iniquity abounds, doth not
fear always, with a fear of caution, when judgments
are abroad, cannot but fear greatly, with a fear of
amazement; whereas there are those who will not fear,
though the earth be removed,
(2.) The testimony that was
extorted from them; they said, Truly this was the Son of
God; a noble confession; Peter was blessed for it,
IV. The attendance of his friends, that
were witnesses of his death,
1. Who they were; many women who
followed him from Galilee. Not his apostles (only elsewhere we
find John by the cross,
2. What they did; they were beholding afar off.
(1.) They stood afar off. Whether
their own fear or their enemies' fury kept them at a distance, is
not certain; however, it was an aggravation of the sufferings of
Christ, that his lovers and friends stood aloof from his
sore,
(2.) They were there beholding, in which they showed a concern and kindness for Christ; when they were debarred from doing any other office of love to him, they looked a look of love toward him. [1.] It was a sorrowful look; they looked unto him who was now pierced, and mourned; and no doubt, were in bitterness for him. We may well imagine how it cut them to the heart, to see him in this torment; and what floods of tears it fetched from their eyes. Let us with an eye of faith behold Christ and him crucified, and be affected with that great love wherewith he loved us. But, [2.] It was no more than a look; they beheld him, but they could not help him. Note, When Christ was in his sufferings, the best of his friends were but spectators and lookers on, even the angelic guards stood trembling by, saith Mr. Norris, for he trod the wine-press alone, and of the people there was none with him; so his own arm wrought salvation.
57 When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathæa, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple: 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
We have here an account of Christ's burial, and the manner and circumstances of it, concerning which observe, 1. The kindness and good will of his friends that laid him in the grave. 2. The malice and ill will of his enemies that were very solicitous to keep him there.
I. His friends gave him a decent burial. Observe,
1. In general, that Jesus Christ was
buried; when his precious soul was gone to paradise, his
blessed body was deposited in the chambers of the grave, that he
might answer the type of Jonas, and fulfil the prophecy of Isaias;
he made his grave with the wicked. Thus in all things he
must be made like unto his brethren, sin only excepted, and,
like us, unto dust he must return. He was buried, to make
his death the more certain, and his resurrection the more
illustrious. Pilate would not deliver his body to be buried, till
he was well assured that he was really dead; while the witnesses
lay unburied, there were some hopes concerning them,
2. The particular circumstances of his burial here related.
(1.) The time when he was buried; when the evening was come; the same evening that he died, before sun-set, as is usual in burying malefactors. It was not deferred till the next day, because it was the sabbath; for burying the dead is not proper work either for a day of rest or for a day of rejoicing, as the sabbath is.
(2.) The person that took care of the
funeral was Joseph of Arimathea. The apostles had all fled, and
none of them appeared to show this respect to their Master, which
the disciples of John showed to him after he was beheaded,
who took up his body, and buried it,
(3.) The grant of the dead body procured
from Pilate,
(4.) The dressing of the body in its
grave-clothes (
(5.) The depositing of it in the sepulchre,
[1.] He was laid in a borrowed tomb,
in Joseph's burying place; as he had not a house of his own,
wherein to lay his head while he lived, so he had not a
grave of his own, wherein to lay his body when he was dead,
which was an instance of his poverty; yet in this there might be
somewhat of a mystery. The grave is the peculiar heritage of a
sinner,
[2.] He was laid in a new tomb, which Joseph, it is likely, designed for himself; it would, however, be never the worse for his lying in it, who was to rise so quickly, but a great deal the better for his lying in it, who has altered the property of the grave, and made it anew indeed, by turning it into a bed of rest, nay into a bed of spices, for all the saints.
[3.] In a tomb that was hewn out of a
rock; the ground about Jerusalem was generally rocky. Shebna
had his sepulchre hewn out thereabouts in a rock,
[4.] A great stone was rolled to the
door of his sepulchre; this also was according to the custom of
the Jews in burying their dead, as appears by the description of
the grave of Lazarus (
(6.) The company that attended the funeral;
and that was very small and mean. Here were none of
the relations in mourning, to follow the corpse, no formalities to
grace the solemnity, but some good women that were true
mourners—Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary,
II. His enemies did what they could to
prevent his resurrection; what they did herein was the next day
that followed the day of the preparation,
(1.) Their address to Pilate; they were vexed that the body was given to one that would bury it decently; but, since it must be so, they desire a guard may be set on the sepulchre.
[1.] Their petition sets forth, that that deceiver (so they call him who is truth itself) had said, After three days I will rise again. He had said so, and his disciples remembered those very words for the confirmation of their faith, but his persecutors remember them for the provocation of their rage and malice. Thus the same word of Christ to the one was a savour of life unto life, to the other of death unto death. See how they compliment Pilate with the title of Sir, while they reproach Christ with the title of Deceiver. Thus the most malicious slanderers of good men are commonly the most sordid flatterers of great men.
[2.] It further sets forth their jealousy; lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say, He is risen.
First, That which really they
were afraid of, was, his resurrection; that which is most
Christ's honour and his people's joy, is most the terror of his
enemies. That which exasperated Joseph's brethren against him, was
the presage of his rise, and of his having dominion over them
(
Secondly, That which they took on
them to be afraid of, was, lest his disciples should come by
night, and steal him away, which was a very improbable thing;
for, 1. They had not the courage to own him while he lived, when
they might have done him and themselves real service; and it was
not likely that his death should put courage into such cowards. 2.
What could they promise themselves by stealing away his body, and
making people believe he was risen; when, if he should not rise,
and so prove himself a deceiver, his disciples, who had left all
for him in this world, in dependence upon a recompence in the other
world, would of all others suffer most by the imposture, and would
have had reason to throw the first stone at his name? What good
would it do them, to carry on a cheat upon themselves, to steal
away his body, and say, He is risen; when, if he were not
risen, their faith was vain, and they were of all men the most
miserable? The chief priests apprehend that if the doctrine of
Christ's resurrection be once preached and believed, the last
error will be worse than the first; a proverbial expression,
intimating no more than this, that we shall all be routed, all
undone. They think it was their error, that they had so long
connived at his preaching and miracles, which error they
thought they had rectified by putting him to death; but if
people should be persuaded of his resurrection, that would spoil
all again, his interest would revive with him, and theirs must
needs sink, who had so barbarously murdered him. Note, Those that
opposed Christ and his kingdom, will see not only their attempts
baffled, but themselves miserably plunged and
embarrassed, their errors each worse than other, and the
last worst of all,
[3.] In consideration hereof, they humbly move to have a guard set upon the sepulchre till the third day; Command that the sepulchre be made sure. Pilate must still be their drudge, his civil and military power must both be engaged to serve their malice; one would think that death's prisoners needed no other guard, and that the grave were security enough to itself; but what will not those fear, who are conscious to themselves both of guilt and impotency, in opposing the Lord and his anointed?
(2.) Pilate's answer to this address
(
(3.) The wonderful care they took,
hereupon, to secure the sepulchre (
In the foregoing chapters, we saw the Captain of
our salvation engaged with the powers of darkness, attacked by
them, and vigorously attacking them; victory seemed to hover
between the combatants; nay, at length, it inclined to the enemies'
side, and our Champion fell before them; behold, God has delivered
his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemies' hand.
Christ in the grave is like the ark in Dagon's temple; the powers
of darkness seemed to ride masters, but then the Lord awaked as one
out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of
wine,
1 In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6 He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9 And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
For the proof of Christ's resurrection, we
have here the testimony of the angel, and of Christ
himself, concerning his resurrection. Now we may think that it
would have been better, if the matter had been so ordered, that a
competent number of witnesses should have been present, and have
seen the stone rolled away by the angel, and the dead body
reviving, as people saw Lazarus come out of the grave, and then the
matter had been past dispute; but let us not prescribe to Infinite
Wisdom, which ordered that the witnesses of his resurrection should
see him risen, but not see him rise. His incarnation
was a mystery; so was this second incarnation (if we may so
call it), this new making of the body of Christ, for his
exalted state; it was therefore made in secret. Blessed are they
that have not seen, and yet have believed. Christ gave such
proofs of his resurrection as were corroborated by the
scriptures, and by the word which he had spoken
(
I. The coming of the good women to the sepulchre.
Observe, 1. When they came; in
the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of
the week,
(1.) He arose the third day after
his death; that was the time which he had often prefixed, and he
kept within it. He was buried in the evening of the sixth day of
the week, and arose in the morning of the first day of the
following week, so that he lay in the grave about thirty-six or
thirty-eight hours. He lay so long, to show that he was really and
truly dead; and no longer, that he might not see corruption.
He arose the third day, to answer the type of the prophet Jonas
(
(2.) He arose after the Jewish
sabbath, and it was the passover-sabbath; all that day he lay
in the grave, to signify the abolishing of the Jewish feasts and
the other parts of the ceremonial law, and that his people must be
dead to such observances, and take no more notice of them than he
did when he lay in the grave. Christ on the sixth day
finished his work; he said, It is finished; on the
seventh day he rested, and then on the first day of the next week
did as it were begin a new world, and enter upon new work. Let no
man therefore judge us now in respect of the new moons, or
of the Jewish sabbaths, which were indeed a shadow of good
things to come, but the substance if of Christ. We
may further observe, that the time of the saints' lying in the
grave, is a sabbath to them (such as the Jewish sabbath was, which
consisted chiefly in bodily rest), for there they rest from
their labours (
(3.) He arose upon the first day of the
week; on the first day of the first week God commanded the
light to shine out of darkness; on this day therefore did he
who was to be the Light of the world, shine out of the darkness of
the grave; and the seventh-day sabbath being buried with Christ, it
arose again in the first-day sabbath, called the Lord's day
(
(4.) He arose as it began to dawn
toward that day; as soon as it could be said that the third
day was come, the time prefixed for his resurrection, he
arose; after his withdrawings from his people, he returns
with all convenient speed, and cuts the work as
short in righteousness as may be. He had said to his
disciples, that though within a little while they should not see
him, yet again a little while, and they should see
him, and accordingly he made it as little a while as possible,
2. Who they were, that came to the sepulchre; Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, the same that attended the funeral, and sat over against the sepulchre, as before they sat over against the cross; still they studied to express their love to Christ; still they were inquiring after him. Then shall we know, if we thus follow on to know. No mention is made of the Virgin Mary being with them; it is probable that the beloved disciple, who had taken her to his own home, hindered her from going to the grave to weep there. Their attendance on Christ not only to the grave, but in the grave, represents his like care for those that are his, when they have made their bed in the darkness. As Christ in the grave was beloved of the saints, so the saints in the grave are beloved of Christ; for death and the grave cannot slacken that bond of love which is between them.
3. What they came to do: the other evangelists say that they came to anoint the body; Matthew saith that they came to see the sepulchre, whether it was as they left it; hearing perhaps, but not being sure, that the chief priests had set a guard upon it. They went, to show their good-will in another visit to the dear remains of their beloved Master, and perhaps not without some thoughts of his resurrection, for they could not have quite forgotten all he had said of it. Note, Visits to the grave are of great use to Christians, and will help to make it familiar to them, and to take off the terror of it, especially visits to the grave of our Lord Jesus, where we may see sin buried out of sight, the pattern of our sanctification, and the great proof of redeeming love shining illustriously even in that land of darkness.
II. The appearance of an angel of the Lord
to them,
1. There was a great earthquake.
When he died, the earth that received him, shook for fear;
now that he arose, the earth that resigned him, leaped for
joy in his exaltation. This earthquake did as it were loose
the bond of death, and shake off the fetters of the grave,
and introduce the Desire of all nations,
2. The angel of the Lord descended from heaven. The angels frequently attended our Lord Jesus, at his birth, in his temptation, in his agony; but upon the cross we find no angel attending him: when his Father forsook him, the angels withdrew from him; but now that he is resuming the glory he had before the foundation of the world, now, behold, the angels of God worship him.
3. He came, and rolled back the stone from
the door, and sat upon it. Our Lord Jesus could have rolled back
the stone himself by his own power, but he chose to have it
done by an angel, to signify that having undertaken to make
satisfaction for our sin, imputed to him, and being under arrest
pursuant to that imputation, he did not break prison, but
had a fair and legal discharge, obtained from heaven; he did
not break prison, but an officer was sent on purpose to roll
away the stone, and so to open the prison door, which would
never have been done, if he had not made a full
satisfaction. But being delivered for our offences, to complete
the deliverance, he was raised again for our justification;
he died to pay our debt, and rose again to take out our
acquittance. The stone of our sins was rolled to the
door of the grave of our Lord Jesus (and we find the rolling of a
great stone to signify the contracting of guilt,
4. That his countenance was like
lightning, and his raiment white as snow,
5. That for fear of him the keepers did
shake, and became as dead men,
III. The message which this angel delivered
to the women,
1. He encourages them against their
fears,
2. He assures them of the resurrection
of Christ; and there was enough in that to silence their fears
(
Two things the angel refers these women to, for the confirmation of their faith, touching Christ's resurrection.
[1.] To his word now fulfilled, which they might remember; He is risen, as he said. This he vouches as the proper object of faith; "He said that he would rise, and you know that he is the Truth itself, and therefore have reason to expect that he should rise; why should you be backward to believe that which he told you would be?" Let us never think that strange, of which the word of Christ has raised our expectations, whether the sufferings of this present time, or the glory that is to be revealed. If we remember what Christ hath said to us, we shall be the less surprised at what he does with us. This angel, when he said. He is not here, he is risen, makes it to appear that he preaches no other gospel than what they had already received, for he refers himself to the word of Christ as sufficient to bear him out; He is risen, as he said.
[2.] To his grave now empty, which they might look into; "Come, see the place where the Lord lay. Compare what you have heard, with what you see, and, putting both together, you will believe. You see that he is not here, and, remembering what he said, you may be satisfied that he is risen; come, see the place, and you will see that he is not there, you will see that he could not be stolen thence, and therefore must conclude that he is risen." Note, It may be of use to affect us, and may have a good influence upon us, to come, and with an eye of faith see the place where the Lord lay. See the marks he has there left of his love in condescending so low for us; see how easy he has made that bed, and how lightsome, for us, by lying in it himself; when we look into the grave, where we expect we must lie, to take off the terror of it, let us look into the grave where the Lord lay; the place where our Lord lay, so the Syriac. The angels own him for their Lord, as well as we; for the whole family, both in heaven and earth, is named from him.
3. He directs them to go carry
the tidings of it to his disciples (
(1.) The disciples of Christ must first be told the news; not, Go, tell the chief priests and the Pharisees, that they may be confounded; but, Tell the disciples, that they may be comforted. God anticipates the joy of his friends more than the shame of his enemies, though the perfection of both is reserved for hereafter. Tell his disciples; it may be they will believe your report, however tell them, [1.] That they may encourage themselves under their present sorrows and dispersions. It was a dismal time with them, between grief and fear; what a cordial would this be to them now, to hear, their Master is risen! [2.] That they may enquire further into it themselves. This alarm was sent them, to awaken them from that strange stupidity which had seized them, and to raise their expectations. This was to set them on seeking him, and to prepare them for his appearance to them. General hints excite to closer searches. They shall now hear of him, but shall very shortly see him. Christ discovers himself gradually.
(2.) The women are sent to tell it
to them, and so are made, as it were, the apostles of the
apostles. This was an honour put upon them, and a recompence
for their constant affectionate adherence to him, at the cross, and
in the grave, and a rebuke to the disciples who forsook him. Still
God chooses the weak things of the world, to confound the mighty,
and puts the treasure, not only into earthen vessels, but
here into the weaker vessels; as the woman, being
deceived by the suggestions of an evil angel, was first in
the transgression (
(3.) They were bid to go quickly
upon this errand. Why, what haste was there? Would not the news
keep cold, and be welcome to them at any time? Yes, but they were
now overwhelmed with grief, and Christ would have this cordial
hastened to them; when Daniel was humbling himself before God for
sin, the angel Gabriel was caused to fly swiftly with a
message of comfort,
(4.) They were directed to appoint the disciples to meet him in Galilee. There were other appearances of Christ to them before that in Galilee, which were sudden and surprising; but he would have one to be solemn and public, and gave them notice of it before. Now this general rendezvous was appointed in Galilee, eighty or a hundred miles from Jerusalem; [1.] In kindness to those of his disciples that remained in Galilee, and did not (perhaps they could not) come up to Jerusalem; into that country therefore he would go, to manifest himself to his friends there. I know thy works, and where thou dwellest. Christ knows where his disciples dwell, and will visit there. Note, The exaltation of Christ doth not make him forget the meaner and poorer sort of his disciples, but even to them that are at a distance from the plenty of the means of grave he will graciously manifest himself. [2.] In consideration of the weakness of his disciples that were now at Jerusalem, who as yet were afraid of the Jews, and durst not appear publicly, and therefore this meeting was adjourned to Galilee. Christ knows our fears, and considers our frame, and made his appointment where there was least danger of disturbance.
Lastly, The angel solemnly affirms
upon his word the truth of what he had related to them; "Lo, I
have told you, you may be assured of it, and depend upon it;
I have told you, who dare not tell a lie." The word
spoken by angels was stedfast,
IV. The women's departure from the
sepulchre, to bring notice to the disciples,
1. What frame and temper of spirit they
were in; They departed with fear and great joy; a strange
mixture, fear and joy at the same time, in the same soul. To hear
that Christ was risen, was matter of joy; but to be led into his
grave, and to see an angel, and talk with him about it, could not
but cause fear. It was good news, but they were afraid that
it was too good to be true. But observe, it is said of their
joy, I was great joy; it is not said so of their
fear. Note, (1.) Holy fear has joy attending it. They that serve
the Lord with reverence, serve him with gladness.
(2.) Spiritual joy is mixed with trembling,
2. What haste they made; They did run. The fear and joy together quickened their pace, and added wings to their motion; the angel bid them go quickly, and they ran. Those that are sent on God's errand must not loiter, or lose time; where the heart is enlarged with the glad tidings of the gospel, the feet will run the way of God's commandments.
3. What errand they went upon; They ran, to bring his disciples word. Not doubting but it would be joyful news to them, they ran, to comfort them with the same comforts wherewith they themselves were comforted of God. Note, The disciples of Christ should be forward to communicate to each other their experiences of sweet communion with heaven; should tell others what God has done for their souls, and spoken to them. Joy in Christ Jesus, like the ointment of the right hand, will betray itself, and fill all places within the lines of its communication with its odours. When Samson found honey, he brought it to his parents.
V. Christ's appearing to the women, to
confirm the testimony of the angel,
Here is, 1. Christ's surprising appearance
to the women; As they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus
met them. Note, God's gracious visits usually meet us in the
way of duty, and to those who use what they have for others'
benefit, more shall be given. This interview with Christ was
unexpected, or ever they were aware,
2. The salutation wherewith he accosted
them; All hail—chairete. We use the old
English form of salutation, wishing all health to
those we meet; for so All hail signifies, and is expressive
of the Greek form of salutation here used, answering to that of the
Hebrew, Peace be unto you. And it bespeaks, (1.) The
good-will of Christ to us and our happiness, even since he entered
upon his state of exaltation. Though he is advanced, he wishes us
as well as ever, and is as much concerned for our comfort. (2.) The
freedom and holy familiarity which he used in his fellowship with
his disciples; for he called them friends. But the Greek
word signifies, Rejoice ye. They were affected both with
fear and joy; what he said to them tended to
encourage their joy (
3. The affectionate respect they paid him;
They came, and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.
Thus they expressed, (1.) The reverence and honour
they had for him; they threw themselves at his feet, put
themselves into a posture of adoration, and worshipped him
with humility and godly fear, as the Son of God, and now exalted.
(2.) The love and affection they had to him;
they held him, and would not let him go,
4. The encouraging words Christ said to
them,
(1.) How he rebukes their fear; Be not afraid. They must not fear being imposed upon by these repeated notices of his resurrection, nor fear any hurt from the appearance of one from the dead; for the news, though strange, was both true and good. Note, Christ arose from the dead, to silence his people's fears, and there is enough in that to silence them.
(2.) How he repeats their message; "Go,
tell my brethren, that they must prepare for a journey into
Galilee, and there they shall see me." If there be any
communion between our souls and Christ, it is he that appoints
the meeting, and he will observe the appointment. Jerusalem had
forfeited the honour of Christ's presence, it was a
tumultuous city, therefore he adjourns the meeting to
Galilee. Come, my beloved, let us go forth,
11 Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
For the further proof of the resurrection of Christ, we have here the confession of the adversaries that were upon the guard; and there are two things which strengthen this testimony—that they were eye-witnesses, and did themselves see the glory of the resurrection, which none else did—and that they were enemies, set there to oppose and obstruct his resurrection. Now observe here,
I. How this testimony was given in
to the chief priests (
II. How it was baffled and stifled by them.
They called an assembly, and considered what was to be done. For
their own parts, they were resolved not to believe that Jesus was
risen; but their care was, to keep others from believing, and
themselves from being quite ashamed from their disbelief of it.
They had put him to death, and there was no way of standing to what
they had done, but by confronting the evidence of his resurrection.
Thus they who have sold themselves to work wickedness, find that
one sin draws on another, and that they have plunged themselves
into a wretched necessity of adding iniquity to iniquity,
which is part of the curse of Christ's persecutors,
The result of their debate was, that those soldiers must by all means be bribed off, and hired not to tell tales.
1. They put money into their hands; and what wickedness is it which men will not be brought to by the love of money? They gave large money, probably a great deal more than they gave to Judas, unto the soldiers. These chief priests loved their money as well as most people did, and were as loth to part with it; and yet, to carry on a malicious design against the gospel of Christ, they were very prodigal of it; they gave the soldiers, it is likely, as much as they asked, and they knew how to improve their advantages. Here was large money given for the advancing of that which they knew to be a lie, yet many grudge a little money for the advancement of that which they know to be the truth, though they have a promise of being reimbursed in the resurrection of the just. Let us never starve a good cause, when we see a bad one so liberally supported.
2. They put a lie into their mouths
(
But lest the soldiers should object the
penalty they incurred by the Roman law for sleeping upon the
guard, which was very severe (
Well, thus was the plot laid; now what success had it?
[1.] Those that were willing to deceive, took the money, and did as they were taught. They cared as little for Christ and his religion as the chief priests and elders did; and men that have no religion at all, can be very well pleased to see Christianity run down, and lend a hand to it, if need be, to serve a turn. They took the money; that was it they aimed at, and nothing else. Note, Money is a bait for the blackest temptation; mercenary tongues will sell the truth for it.
The great argument to prove Christ to be the Son of God, is, his resurrection, and none could have more convincing proofs of the truth of that than these soldiers had; they saw the angel descend from heaven, saw the stone rolled away, saw the body of Christ come out of the grave, unless the consternation they felt hindered them; and yet they were so far from being convinced by it themselves, that they were hired to belie him, and to hinder others from believing in him. Note, The most sensible evidence will not convince men, without the concurring operation of the Holy Spirit.
[2.] Those that were willing to be deceived, not only credited, but propagated, the story; This saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. The sham took well enough, and answered the end. The Jews, who persisted in their infidelity, when they were pressed with the argument of Christ's resurrection, had this still ready to reply, His disciples came, and stole him away. To this purport was the solemn narrative, which (as Justin Martyr relates in his dialogue with Typho the Jew) the great sanhedrim sent to all the Jews of the dispersion concerning this affair, exciting them to a vigorous resistance of Christianity—that, when they had crucified, and buried him, the disciples came by night, and stole him out of the sepulchre, designing thereby not only to overthrow the truth of Christ's resurrection, but to render his disciples odious to the world, as the greatest villains in nature. When once a lie is raised, none knows how far it will spread, nor how long it will last, nor what mischief it will do. Some give another sense of this passage, This saying is commonly reported, that is, "Notwithstanding the artifice of the chief priests, thus to impose upon the people, the collusion that was between them and the soldiers, and the money that was given to support the cheat, were commonly reported and whispered among the Jews;" for one way or other truth will out.
16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
This evangelist passes over several other appearances of Christ, recorded by Luke and John, and hastens to this, which was of all other the most solemn, as being promised and appointed again and again before his death, and after his resurrection. Observe,
I. How the disciples attended his
appearance, according to the appointment (
1. Because he appointed them to do so. Though it seemed a needless thing to go into Galilee, to see him whom they might see at Jerusalem, especially when they must so soon come back again to Jerusalem, before his ascension, yet they had learned to obey Christ's commands and not object against them. Note, Those who would maintain communion with Christ, must attend him there where he has appointed. Those who have met him in one ordinance, must attend him in another; those who have seen him at Jerusalem, must go to Galilee.
2. Because that was to be a public and general meeting. They had seen him themselves, and conversed with him in private, but that should not excuse their attendance in a solemn assembly, where many were to be gathered together to see him. Note, Our communion with God in secret must not supersede our attendance on public worship, as we have opportunity; for God loves the gates of Zion, and so must we. The place was a mountain in Galilee, probably the same mountain on which he was transfigured. There they met, for privacy, and perhaps to signify the exalted state into which he was entered, and his advances toward the upper world.
II. How they were affected with the
appearance of Christ to them,
1. That they worshipped him; many of them did so, nay, it should seem, they all did that, they gave divine honour to him, which was signified by some outward expressions of adoration. Note, All that see the Lord Jesus with an eye of faith are obliged to worship him.
2. But some doubted, some of those that were then present. Note, Even among those that worship there are some that doubt. The faith of those that are sincere, may yet be very weak and wavering. They doubted, edistasan—they hung in suspense, as the scales of the balance, when it is hard to say which preponderates. These doubts were afterward removed, and their faith grew up to a full assurance, and it tended much to the honour of Christ, that the disciples doubted before they believed; so that they cannot be said to be credulous, and willing to be imposed upon; for they first questioned, and proved all things, and then held fast that which was true, and which they found to be so.
III. What Jesus Christ said to them
(
In opening this great charter, we may observe two things.
1. The commission which our Lord Jesus
received himself from the Father. Being about to authorize
his apostles, if any ask by what authority he doeth it, and who
gave him that authority, here he tells us, All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth; a very great word, and which
none but he could say. Hereby he asserts his universal dominion as
Mediator, which is the great foundation of the Christian religion.
He has all power. Observe, (1.) Whence he hath this
power. He did not assume it, or usurp it, but it was given
him, he was legally entitled to it, and invested in it, by a grant
from him who is the Fountain of all being, and consequently of all
power. God set him King (
2. The commission he gives to those whom he
sent forth; Go ye therefore. This commission is given, (1.)
To the apostles primarily, the chief ministers of state in
Christ's kingdom, the architects that laid the foundation of the
church. Now those that had followed Christ in the regeneration,
were set on thrones (
[1.] How far his commission is extended; to all nations. Go, and disciples all nations. Not that they must go all together into every place, but by consent disperse themselves in such manner as might best diffuse the light of the gospel. Now this plainly signifies it to be the will of Christ, First, That the covenant of peculiarity, made with the Jews, should now be cancelled and disannulled. This word broke down the middle wall of partition, which had so long excluded the Gentiles from a visible church-state; and whereas the apostles, when first sent out, were forbidden to go into the way of the Gentiles, now they were sent to all nations. Secondly, That salvation by Christ should be offered to all, and none excluded that did not by their unbelief and impenitence exclude themselves. The salvation they were to preach is a common salvation; whoever will, let him come, and take the benefit of the act of indemnity; for there is no difference of Jew or Greek in Christ Jesus. Thirdly, That Christianity should be twisted in with national constitutions, that the kingdoms of the world should become Christ's kingdoms, and their kings the church's nursing-fathers.
[2.] What is the principal intention of this commission; to disciple all nations. Matheteusate—"Admit them disciples; do your utmost to make the nations Christian nations;" not, "Go to the nations, and denounce the judgments of God against them, as Jonah against Nineveh, and as the other Old-Testament prophets" (though they had reason enough to expect it for their wickedness), "but go, and disciple them." Christ the Mediator is setting up a kingdom in the world, bring the nations to be his subjects; setting up a school, bring the nations to be his scholars; raising an army for the carrying on of the war against the powers of darkness, enlist the nations of the earth under his banner. The work which the apostles had to do, was, to set up the Christian religion in all places, and it was honourable work; the achievements of the mighty heroes of the world were nothing to it. They conquered the nations for themselves, and made them miserable; the apostles conquered them for Christ, and made them happy.
[3.] Their instructions for executing this commission.
First, They must admit
disciples by the sacred rite of baptism; "Go into all
nations, preach the gospel to them, work miracles among them, and
persuade them to come in themselves, and bring their children with
them, into the church of Christ, and then admit them and theirs
into the church, by washing them with water;" either dipping them
in the water, or pouring or sprinkling water upon them, which seems
the more proper, because the thing is most frequently expressed so,
as
Secondly, This baptism must be
administered in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. That is, 1. By authority from heaven,
and not of man; for his ministers act by authority from the
three persons in the Godhead, who all concur, as to our
creation, so to our redemption; they have their
commission under the great seal of heaven, which puts an honour
upon the ordinance, though to a carnal eye, like him that
instituted it, it has no form or comeliness. 2. Calling
upon the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Every thing
is sanctified by prayer, and particularly the waters of baptism.
The prayer of faith obtains the presence of God with the ordinance,
which is its lustre and beauty, its life and efficacy. But, 3. It
is into the name (eis to onoma) of Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost; this was intended as the summary of
the first principles of the Christian religion, and of the new
covenant, and according to it the ancient creeds were drawn up. By
our being baptized, we solemnly profess, (1.) Our assent to
the scripture-revelation concerning God, the Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost. We confess our belief that there is a God, that
there is but one God, that in the Godhead there is a
Father that begets, a Son that is
begotten, and a Holy Spirit of both. We are baptized,
not into the names, but into the name, of Father,
Son, and Spirit, which plainly intimates that these three are
one, and their name one. The distinct mentioning of the
three persons in the Trinity, both in the Christian
baptism here, and in the Christian blessing (
Thirdly, Those that are thus
baptized, and enrolled among the disciples of Christ, must be
taught (
1. The duty of disciples, of all baptized Christians; they must observe all things whatsoever Christ has commanded, and, in order to that, must submit to the teaching of those whom he sends. Our admission into the visible church is in order to something further; when Christ hath discipled us, he hath not done with us; he enlist soldiers that he may train them up for his service.
All that are baptized, are thereby obliged, (1.) To make the command of Christ their rule. There is a law of faith, and we are said to be under the law to Christ; we are by baptism bound, and must obey. (2.) To observe what Christ has commanded. Due obedience to the commands of Christ requires a diligent observation; we are in danger of missing, if we take not good heed: and in all our obedience, we must have an eye to the command, and do what we do as unto the Lord. (3.) To observe all things, that he has commanded, without exception; all the moral duties, and all the instituted ordinances. Our obedience to the laws of Christ is not sincere, if it be not universal; we must stand complete in his whole will. (4.) To confine themselves to the commands of Christ, and as not to diminish from them, so not to add to them. (5.) To learn their duty according to the law of Christ, from those whom he has appointed to be teachers in his school, for therefore we were entered into his school.
2. The duty of the apostles of Christ, and
his ministers; and that is, to beach the commands of Christ,
to expound them to his disciples, to press upon them the necessity
of obedience, and to assist them in applying the general commands
of Christ to particular cases. They must teach them, not
their own inventions, but the institutions of Christ; to them they
must religiously adhere, and in the knowledge of them
Christians must be trained up. A standing ministry is
hereby settled in the church, for the edifying of the
body of Christ, till we all come to the perfect man,
3. Here is the assurance he gives them of his spiritual presence with them in the execution of this commission; And lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. This exceeding great and precious promise is ushered in with a behold, to strengthen their faith, and engage their observation of it. "Take notice of this; it is what you may assure yourselves of and venture upon." Observe,
(1.) The favour promised them; I am with
you. Not, I will be with you, but I am—ego
eimi. As God sent Moses, so Christ sent his apostles, by
this name, I am; for he is God, to whom past, present, and
to come, are the same. See
(2.) The continuance of the favour, always, even unto the end of the world.
[1.] They shall have his constant
presence; Always, pasas tas hemeras—all
days, every day. "I will be with you on sabbath days and week
days, fair days and foul days, winter days and summer days." There
is no day, no hour of the day, in which our Lord Jesus is not
present with his churches and with his ministers; if there were,
that day, that hour, they were undone. Since his resurrection he
had appeared to them now and then, once a week it may be,
and scarcely that. But he assures them that they shall have his
spiritual presence continued to them without intermission. Wherever
we are the word of Christ is nigh us, even in our mouth, and
the Spirit of Christ nigh us, even in our hearts. The God
of Israel, the Saviour, is sometimes a God that
hideth himself (
[2.] They shall have his perpetual presence, even to the end of the world. There is a world before us, that will never have an end, but this is hastening towards its period; and even till then the Christian religion shall, in one part of the world or other, be kept up, and the presence of Christ continued with his ministers. I am with you to the end of the world, not with your persons, they died quickly, but, First, With you and your writings. There is a divine power going along with the scripture of the New Testament, not only preserving them in being, but producing strange effects by them, which will continue to the end of time. Secondly, With you and your successors; with you and all the ministers of the gospel in the several ages of the church; with all to whom this commission extends, with all who, being duly called and sent, thus baptize and thus teach. When the end of the world is come, and the kingdom delivered up to God, even the Father, there will then be no further need of ministers and their ministration; but till then they shall continue, and the great intentions of the institution shall be answered. This is an encouraging word to all the faithful ministers of Christ, that what was said to the apostles, was said to them all, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
Two solemn farewells we find our Lord Jesus
giving to his church, and his parting word at both of them is very
encouraging; one was here, when he closed up his personal converse
with them, and then his parting word was, "Lo, I am with you
always; I leave you, and yet still I am with you;" the other
was, when he closed up the canon of the scripture by the pen of his
beloved disciple, and then his parting word was, "Surely, I come
quickly. I leave you for awhile, but I will be with you again
shortly,"
There is one word more remaining, which must not be overlooked, and that is Amen; which is not a cipher, intended only for a concluding word, like finis at the end of a book, but it has its significancy. 1. It bespeaks Christ's confirmation of this promise, Lo, I am with you. It is his Amen, in whom all the promises are Yea and Amen, "Verily I am, and will be, with you; I the Amen, the faithful Witness, do assure you of it." Or, 2. It bespeaks the church's concurrence with it, in their desire, and prayer, and expectation. It is the evangelist's Amen—So be it, blessed Lord. Our Amen to Christ's promises turns them into prayers. Hath Christ promised to be present with his ministers, present in his word, present in the assemblies of his people, though but two or three are gathered together in his name, and this always, even to the end of the world? Let us heartily say Amen to it; believe that it shall be so, and pray that it may be so: Lord, Remember this word unto thy servants, upon which thou hast caused us to hope.
AN
We have
heard the evidence given in by the first witness to the doctrine
and miracles of our Lord Jesus; and now here is another witness
produced, who calls for our attention. The second living
creature saith, Come, and see,
I. Concerning this witness. His name
is Mark. Marcus was a Roman name, and a very common one, and
yet we have no reason to think, but that he was by birth a Jew; but
as Saul, when he went among the nations, took the Roman name of
Paul, so he of Mark, his Jewish name perhaps being
Mardocai; so Grotius. We read of John whose surname was
Mark, sister's son to Barnabas, whom Paul was displeased
with (
II. Concerning this testimony. Mark's gospel, 1. Is but short, much shorter than Matthew's, not giving so full an account of Christ's sermons as that did, but insisting chiefly on his miracles. 2. It is very much a repetition of what we had in Matthew; many remarkable circumstances being added to the stories there related, but not many new matters. When many witnesses are called to prove the same fact, upon which a judgment is to be given, it is not thought tedious, but highly necessary, that they should each of them relate it in their own words, again and again, that by the agreement of the testimony the thing may be established; and therefore we must not think this book of scripture needless, for it is written not only to confirm our belief that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God, but to put us in mind of things which we have read in the foregoing gospel, that we may give the more earnest heed to them, lest at any time we let them slip; and even pure minds have need to be thus stirred up by way of remembrance. It was fit that such great things as these should be spoken and written, once, yea twice, because man is so unapt to perceive them, and so apt to forget them. There is no ground for the tradition, that this gospel was written first in Latin, though it was written at Rome; it was written in Greek, as was St. Paul's epistle to the Romans, the Greek being the more universal language.
Mark's narrative does not take rise so early as
those of Matthew and Luke do, from the birth of our Saviour, but
from John's baptism, from which he soon passes to Christ's public
ministry. Accordingly, in this chapter, we have, I. The office of
John Baptist illustrated by the prophecy of him (
1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 2 As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judæa, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey; 7 And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
We may observe here,
I. What the New Testament is—the
divine testament, to which we adhere above all that
is human; the new testament, which we advance above
that which was old. It is the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of
God,
II. What the reference of the New
Testament is to the Old, and its coherence with it. The
gospel of Jesus Christ begins, and so we shall find it
goes on, just as it is written in the prophets
(
Quotations are here borrowed from two prophecies—that of Isaiah, which was the longest, and that of Malachi, which was the latest (and there were above three hundred years between them), both of whom spoke to the same purport concerning the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, in the ministry of John.
1. Malachi, in whom we had the
Old-Testament farewell, spoke very plainly (
2. Isaiah, the most evangelical of all the
prophets, begins the evangelical part of his prophecy with
this, which points to the beginning of the gospel of Christ
(
III. What the beginning of the New
Testament was. The gospel began in John Baptist; for the law and
the prophets were, until John, the only divine revelation, but
then the kingdom of God began to be preached,
1. In John's way of living there was
the beginning of a gospel spirit; for it bespoke great
self-denial, mortification of the flesh, a holy contempt of the
world, and nonconformity to it, which may truly be called the
beginning of the gospel of Christ in any soul,
2. In John's preaching and
baptizing there was the beginning of the gospel
doctrines and ordinances, and the first fruits of them. (1.) He
preached the remission of sins, which is the great gospel
privilege; showed people their need of it, that they were
undone without it, and that it might be obtained. (2.) He
preached repentance, in order to it; he told people that
there must be a renovation of their hearts and a reformation of
their lives, that they must forsake their sins and turn to God, and
upon those terms and no other, their sins should be forgiven.
Repentance for the remission of sins, was what the apostles
were commissioned to preach to all nations,
3. In the success of John's preaching, and
the disciples he admitted by baptism, there was the beginning of
a gospel church. He baptized in the wilderness, and
declined going into the cities; but there went out unto him all
the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, inhabitants both of
city and country, families of them, and were all baptized of
him. They entered themselves his disciples, and bound
themselves to his discipline; in token of which, they confessed
their sins; he admitted them his disciples, in token of which,
he baptized them. Here were the stamina of the gospel
church, the dew of its youth from the womb of the
morning,
9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 12 And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
We have here a brief account of Christ's
baptism and temptation, which were largely related
I. His baptism, which was his first public appearance, after he had long lived obscurely in Nazareth. O how much hidden worth is there, which in this world is either lost in the dust of contempt and cannot be known, or wrapped up in the veil of humility and will not be known! But sooner or later it shall be known, as Christ's was.
1. See how humbly he owned
God, by coming to be baptized of John; and thus it became
him to fulfil all righteousness. Thus he took upon him the
likeness of sinful flesh, that, though he was perfectly pure
and unspotted, yet he was washed as if he had been
polluted; and thus for our sakes he sanctified himself,
that we also might be sanctified, and be baptized with him,
2. See how honourably God owned him,
when he submitted to John's baptism. Those who justify
God, and they are said to do, who were baptized with
the baptism of John, he will glorify,
(1.) He saw the heavens opened; thus he was owned to be the Lord from heaven, and had a glimpse of the glory and joy that were set before him, and secured to him, as the recompence of his undertaking. Matthew saith, The heavens were opened to him. Mark saith, He saw them opened. Many have the heavens opened to receive them, but they do not see it; Christ had not only a clear foresight of his sufferings, but of his glory too.
(2.) He saw the Spirit like a dove descending upon him. Note, Then we may see heaven opened to us, when we perceive the Spirit descending and working upon us. God's good work in us is the surest evidence of his good will towards us, and his preparations for us. Justin Martyr says, that when Christ was baptized, a fire was kindled in Jordan: and it is an ancient tradition, that a great light shone round the place; for the Spirit brings both light and heat.
(3.) He heard a voice which was intended for his encouragement to proceed in his undertaking, and therefore it is here expressed as directed to him, Thou art my beloved Son. God lets him know, [1.] That he loved him never the less for that low and mean estate to which he had now humbled himself; "Though thus emptied and made of no reputation, yet he is my beloved Son still." [2.] That he loved him much the more for that glorious and kind undertaking in which he had now engaged himself. God is well pleased in him, as referee of all matters in controversy between him and man; and so well pleased in him, as to be well pleased with us in him.
II. His temptation. The good
Spirit that descended upon him, led him into the
wilderness,
1. The evil spirits were busy with him; he was tempted of Satan; not by any inward injections (the prince of this world had nothing in him to fasten upon), but by outward solicitations. Solicitude often gives advantages to the tempter, therefore two are better than one. Christ himself was tempted, not only to teach us, that it is no sin to be tempted, but to direct us whither to go for succour when we are tempted, even to him that suffered, being tempted; that he might experimentally sympathize with us when we are tempted.
2. The good spirits were busy about him; the angels ministered to him, supplied him with what he needed, and dutifully attended him. Note, The ministration of the good angels about us, is matter of great comfort in reference to the malicious designs of the evil angels against us; but much more doth it befriend us, to have the indwelling of the spirit in our hearts, which they that have, are so born of God, that, as far as they are so, the evil one toucheth them not, much less shall be triumph over them.
14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
Here is, I. A general account of Christ's
preaching in Galilee. John gives an account of his preaching in
Judea, before this (
1. When Jesus began to preach in Galilee; After that John was put in prison. When he had finished his testimony, then Jesus began his. Note, The silencing of Christ's ministers shall not be the suppressing of Christ's gospel; if some be laid aside, others shall be raised up, perhaps mightier than they, to carry on the same work.
2. What he preached; The gospel of the kingdom of God. Christ came to set up the kingdom of God among men, that they might be brought into subjection to it, and might obtain salvation in it; and he set it up by the preaching of his gospel, and a power going along with it.
Observe, (1.) The great truths Christ preached; The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand. This refers to the Old Testament, in which the kingdom of the Messiah was promised, and the time fixed for the introducing of it. They were not so well versed in those prophecies, nor did they so well observe the signs of the times, as to understand it themselves, and therefore Christ gives them notice of it; "The time prefixed is now at hand; glorious discoveries of divine light, life, and love, are now to be made; a new dispensation far more spiritual and heavenly than that which you have hitherto been under, is now to commence." Note, God keeps time; when the time is fulfilled, the kingdom of God is at hand, for the vision is for an appointed time, which will be punctually observed, though it tarry past our time.
(2.) The great duties inferred from thence. Christ gave them to understand the times, that they might know what Israel ought to do; they fondly expected the Messiah to appear in external pomp and power, not only to free the Jewish nation from the Roman yoke, but to make it have dominion over all its neighbours, and therefore thought, when that kingdom of God was at hand, they must prepare for war, and for victory and preferment, and great things in the world; but Christ tells them, in the prospect of that kingdom approaching, they must repent, and believe the gospel. They had broken the moral law, and could not be saved by a covenant of innocency, for both Jew and Gentile are concluded under guilt. They must therefore take the benefit of a covenant of grace, must submit to a remedial law, and this is it—repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. They had not made use of the prescribed preservatives, and therefore must have recourse to the prescribed restoratives. By repentance we must lament and forsake our sins, and by faith we must receive the forgiveness of them. By repentance we must give glory to our Creator whom we have offended; by faith we must give glory to our Redeemer who came to save us from our sins. Both these must go together; we must not think either that reforming our lives will save us without trusting in the righteousness and grace of Christ, or that trusting in Christ will save us without the reformation of our hearts and lives. Christ hath joined these two together, and let no man think to put them asunder. They will mutually assist and befriend each other. Repentance will quicken faith, and faith will make repentance evangelical; and the sincerity of both together must be evidenced by a diligent conscientious obedience to all God's commandments. Thus the preaching of the gospel began, and thus it continues; still the call is, Repent, and believe, and live a life of repentance and a life of faith.
II. Christ appearing as a teacher, here is
next his calling of disciples,
III. Here is a particular account of his
preaching in Capernaum, one of the cities of Galilee; for
though John Baptist chose to preach in a wilderness, and did
well, and did good, yet it doth not therefore follow,
that Jesus must do so too; the inclinations and opportunities of
ministers may very much differ, and yet both be in the way of
their duty, and both useful. Observe, 1. When Christ came
into Capernaum, he straightway applied himself to his
work there, and took the first opportunity of preaching the
gospel. Those will think themselves concerned not to lose
time, who consider what a deal of work they have to do, and
what a little time to do it in. 2. Christ religiously observed the
sabbath day, though not by tying himself up to the tradition of the
elders, in all the niceties of the sabbath-rest, yet (which
was far better) by applying himself to, and abounding in, the
sabbath-work, in order to which the sabbath-rest was
instituted. 3. Sabbaths are to be sanctified in religious
assemblies, if we have opportunity; it is a holy day,
and must be honoured with a holy convocation; this was the
good old way,
23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
As soon as Christ began to preach, he began to work miracles for the confirmation of his doctrine; and they were such as intimated the design and tendency of his doctrine, which were to conquer Satan, and cure sick souls.
In these verses, we have,
I. Christ's casting the devil out of
a man that was possessed, in the synagogue at Capernaum. This
passage was not related in Matthew, but is afterward in
1. The rage which the unclean spirit
expressed at Christ; He cried out, as one in an agony, at
the presence of Christ, and afraid of being dislodged; thus the
devils believe and tremble, have a horror of Christ, but no
hope in him, nor reverence for him. We are told what he said,
2. The victory which Jesus Christ obtained
over the unclean spirit; for this purpose was the Son of God
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil, and
so he makes it to appear; nor will he be turned back from
prosecuting this war, either by his flatteries or by his menaces.
It is in vain for Satan to beg and pray, Let us alone; his
power must be broken, and the poor man must be relieved; and
therefore, (1.) Jesus commands. As he taught, so he healed,
with authority. Jesus rebuked him; he chid him and
threatened him, imposed silence upon him; Hold thy peace;
phimotheti—be muzzled. Christ has a muzzle
for that unclean spirit when he fawns as well as when he
barks; such acknowledgments of him as this was, Christ
disdains, so far is he from accepting them. Some
confess Christ to be the holy One of God, that under the
cloak of that profession they may carry on malicious mischievous
designs; but their confession is doubly an abomination to the Lord
Jesus, as it sues in his name for a license to sin, and shall
therefore be put to silence and shame. But this is not all, he must
not only hold his peace, but he must come out of the
man; this was it he dreaded—his being restrained from doing
further mischief. But, (2.) The unclean spirit yields, for
there is no remedy (
II. The impression which this miracle made
upon the minds of the people,
1. It astonished them that saw it; They were all amazed. It was evident, beyond contradiction, that the man was possessed—witness the tearing of him, and the loud voice with which the spirit cried; it was evident that he was forced out by the authority of Christ; this was surprising to them, and put them upon considering with themselves, and enquiring of one another, "What is this new doctrine? For it must certainly be of God, which is thus confirmed. He hath certainly an authority to command us, who hath ability to command even the unclean spirits, and they cannot resist him, but are forced to obey him." The Jewish exorcists pretended by charm or invocation to drive away evil spirits; but this was quite another thing, with authority he commands them. Surely it is our interest to make him our Friend, who has the control of infernal spirits.
2. It raised his reputation among all that heard it; Immediately his fame spread abroad into the whole adjacent region of Galilee, which was a third part of the land of Canaan. The story was presently got into every one's mouth, and people wrote it to their friends all the country over, together with the remark made upon it, What new doctrine is this? So that it was universally concluded, that he was a Teacher come from God, and under that character he shone more bright than if he had appeared in all the external pomp and power which the Jews expected their Messiah to appear in; and thus he prepared his own way, now that John, who was his harbinger, was clapped up; and the fame of this miracle spread the further, because as yet the Pharisees, who envied his fame, and laboured to eclipse it, had not advanced their blasphemous suggestion, that he cast out devils by compact with the prince of the devils.
29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the
synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with
James and
In these verses, we have,
I. A particular account of one miracle that Christ wrought, in the cure of Peter's wife's mother, who was ill of a fever. This passage we had before, in Matthew. Observe,
1. When Christ had done that which spread his fame throughout all parts, he did not then sit still, as some think that they may lie in bed when their name is up. No, he continued to do good, for that was it he aimed at, and not his own honour. Nay, those who are in reputation, had need be busy and careful to keep it up.
2. When he came out of the synagogue, where he had taught and healed with a divine authority, yet he conversed familiarly with the poor fishermen that attended him, and did not think it below him. Let the same mind, the same lowly mind, be in us, that was in him.
3. He went into Peter's house, probably invited thither to such entertainment as a poor fisherman could give him, and he accepted of it. The apostles left all for Christ; so far as that what they had should not hinder them from him, yet not so, but that they might use it for him.
4. He cured his mother-in-law, who was sick. Wherever Christ comes, he comes to do good, and will be sure to pay richly for his entertainment. Observe, How complete the cure was; when the fever left her, it did not, as usual, leave her weak, but the same hand that healed her, strengthened her, so that she was able to minister to them; the cure is in order to that, to fit for action, that we may minister to Christ, and to those that are his for his sake.
II. A general account of many cures he wrought—diseases healed, devils expelled. It was on the evening of the sabbath, when the sun did set, or was set; perhaps many scrupled bringing their sick to him, till the sabbath was over, but their weakness therein was no prejudice to them in applying to Christ. Though he proved it lawful to heal on the sabbath days, yet, if any stumbled at it, they were welcome at another time. Now observe,
1. How numerous the patients were; All the city was gathered at the door, as beggars for a dole. That one cure in the synagogue occasioned this crowding after him. Others speeding well with Christ should quicken us in our enquiries after him. Now the Sun of righteousness rises with healing under his wings; to him shall the gathering of the people be. Observe, How Christ was flocked after in a private house, as well as in the synagogue; wherever he is, there let his servants, his patients, be. And in the evening of the sabbath, when the public worship is over, we must continue our attendance upon Jesus Christ; he healed, as Paul preached, publicly, and from house to house.
2. How powerful the Physician was;
he healed all that were brought to him, though ever so many.
Nor was it some one particular disease, that Christ set up for the
cure of, but he healed those that were sick of divers
diseases, for his word was a panpharmacon—a salve for every
sore. And that miracle particularly which he wrought in the
synagogue, he repeated in the house at night; for he cast
out many devils, and suffered not the devils to speak,
for he made them know who he was, and that silenced them.
Or, He suffered them not to say that they knew him (so it
may be read); he would not permit any more of them to say, as they
did (
III. His retirement to his
private devotion (
1. The time when Christ prayed. (1.) It was in the morning, the morning after the sabbath day. Note, When a sabbath day is over and past, we must not think that we may intermit our devotion till the next sabbath: no, though we go not to the synagogue, we must go to the throne of grace, every day in the week; and the morning after the sabbath particularly, that we may preserve the good impressions of the day. This morning was the morning of the first day of the week, which afterward he sanctified, and made remarkable, by another sort of rising early. (2.) It was early, a great while before day. When others were asleep in their beds, he was praying, as a genuine Son of David, who seeks God early, and directs his prayer in the morning; nay, and at midnight will rise to give thanks. It has been said, The morning is a friend to the Muses—Aurora Musis amica; and it is no less so to the Graces. When our spirits are most fresh and lively, then we should take time for devout exercises. He that is the first and best, ought to have the first and best.
2. The place where he prayed; He departed into a solitary place, either out of town, or some remote garden or out-building. Though he was in no danger of distraction, or of temptation to vain-glory, yet he retired, to set us an example to his own rule, When thou prayest enter into thy closet. Secret prayer must be made secretly. Those that have the most business in public, and of the best kind, must sometimes be alone with God; must retire into solitude, there to converse with God, and keep up communion with him.
IV. His return to his public
work. The disciples thought they were up early, but found
their Master was up before them, and they enquired which way
he went, followed him to his solitary place, and
there found him at prayer,
40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
We have here the story of Christ's
cleansing a leper, which we had before,
1. How to apply ourselves to Christ;
come as this leper did, (1.) With great humility; this leper
came beseeching him, and kneeling down to him (
2. What to expect from Christ; that
according to our faith it shall be to us. His address is not in the
form of prayer, yet Christ answered it as a request. Note,
Affectionate professions of faith in Christ, and resignations to
him, are the most prevailing petitions for mercy from him, and
shall speed accordingly. (1.) Christ was moved with
compassion. This is added here, in Mark, to show that Christ's
power is employed by his pity for the relief of poor souls; that
his reasons are fetched from within himself, and we have nothing in
us to recommend us to his favour, but our misery makes us
the objects of his mercy. And what he does for us he does
with all possible tenderness. (2.) He put forth his hand, and
touched him. He exerted his power, and directed it to
this creature. In healing souls, Christ toucheth
them,
3. What to do when we have received
mercy from Christ. We must with his favours receive his
commands. When Christ had cured him, he strictly charged
him; the word here is very significant,
embrimesamenos—graviter interminatus—prohibiting
with threats. I am apt to think that this refers not to the
directions he gave him to conceal it (
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's healing a
man that was sick of a palsy,
1 And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? 8 And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Christ, having been for some time preaching about in the country, here returns to Capernaum his head-quarters, and makes his appearance there, in hopes that by this time the talk and crowd would be somewhat abated. Now observe,
I. The great resort there was to him. Though he was in the house, wither Peter's house, or some lodgings of his own which he had taken, yet people came to him as soon as it was noised that he was in town; they did not stay till he appeared in the synagogue, which they might be sure he would do on the sabbath day, but straightway many were gathered together to him. Where the king is, there is the court; where Shiloh is, there shall the gathering of the people be. In improving opportunities for our souls, we must take care not to lose time. One invited another (Come, let us go see Jesus), so that his house could not contain his visitants. There was no room to receive them, they were so numerous, no not so much as about the door. A blessed sight, to see people thus flying like a cloud to Christ's house, though it was but a poor one, and as the doves to their windows!
II. The good entertainment Christ gave
them, the best his house would afford, and better than any other
could; he preached the word unto them,
III. The presenting of a poor cripple to
him, to be helped by him. The patient was one sick of the
palsy, it should seem not as that,
IV. The kind word Christ said to this poor
patient; He saw their faith; perhaps not so much his, for
his distemper hindered him from the exercise of faith, but
theirs that brought him. In curing the centurion's servant,
Christ took notice of it as an instance of his faith, that
he did not bring him to Christ, but believed he could cure him at a
distance; here he commended their faith, because they did
bring their friend through so much difficulty. Note, True faith and
strong faith may work variously, conquering sometimes the
objections of reason, sometimes those of sense; but, however
manifested, it shall be accepted and approved by Jesus Christ.
Christ said, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. The
compellation is very tender-Son; intimating a
fatherly care of him and concern for him. Christ owns
true believers as his sons: a son, and yet sick of the
palsy. Herein God deals with you as with sons. The
cordial is very rich; Thy sins are forgiven thee.
Note, 1. Sin is the procuring cause of all our pains and
sicknesses. The word of Christ was to take his thoughts off from
the disease, which was the effect, and to lead them to the sin, the
cause, that he might be more concerned about that, to get that
pardoned. 2. God doth then graciously take away the sting
and malignity of sickness, when he forgives sin; recovery from
sickness is then a mercy indeed, when way is made for it by
the pardon of sin. See
V. The cavil of the scribes at that which
Christ said, and a demonstration of the unreasonableness of their
cavil. They were expositors of the law, and their doctrine was
true—that it is blasphemy for any creature to undertake the
pardon of sin, and that it is God's prerogative,
VI. The cure of the sick man, and the
impression it made upon the people,
13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphæus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
Here is,
I. Christ preaching by the sea-side
(
II. His calling Levi; the same with Matthew, who had a place in the custom-house at Capernaum, from which he was denominated a publican; his place fixed him by the water-side, and thither Christ went to meet with him, and to give him an effectual call. This Levi is here said to be the son of Alpheus or Cleophas, husband to that Mary who was sister or near kinswoman to the virgin Mary and if so, he was own brother to James the less, and Jude, and Simon the Canaanite, so that there were four brothers of them apostles, It is probable that Matthew was but a loose extravagant young man, or else, being a Jew, he would never have been a publican. However, Christ called him to follow him. Paul, though a Pharisee, had been one of the chief of sinners, and yet was called to be an apostle. With God, through Christ, there is mercy to pardon the greatest sins, and grace to sanctify the greatest sinners. Matthew, that had been a publican, became an evangelist, the first that put pen to paper, and the fullest in writing the life of Christ. Great sin and scandal before conversion, are no bar to great gifts, graces, and advancements, after; nay, God may be the more glorified. Christ prevented him with this call; in bodily cures, ordinarily, he was sought unto, but in these spiritual cures, he was found of them that sought him not. For this is the great evil and peril of the disease of sin, that those who are under it, desire not to be made whole.
III. His familiar converse with
publicans and sinners,
IV. The offence which the scribes
and Pharisees took at this,
V. Christ's justification of himself in it,
18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the showbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him? 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
Christ had been put to justify himself in conversing with publicans and sinners: here he is put to justify his disciples; and in what they do according to his will he will justify them, and bear them out.
I. He justifies them in their not
fasting, which was turned to their reproach by the Pharisees.
Why do the Pharisees and the disciples of John fast? They used
to fast, the Pharisees fasted twice in the week
(
Two things Christ pleads in excuse of his disciples not fasting.
1. That these were easy days with
them, and fasting was not so seasonable now as it would be
hereafter,
2. That these were early days with
them, and they were not so able for the severe exercises of
religion as hereafter they would be. The Pharisees had long
accustomed themselves to such austerities; and John Baptist himself
came neither eating nor drinking. His disciples from the first
inured themselves to hardships, and thus found it easier to bear
strict and frequent fasting, but it was not so with Christ's
disciples; their Master came eating and drinking, and had
not bred them up to the difficult services of religion as yet, for
it was all in good time. To put them upon such frequent fasting at
first, would be a discouragement to them, and perhaps drive them
off from following Christ; it would be of as ill consequence as
putting new wine into old casks, or sewing new cloth
to that which is worn thin and threadbare,
II. He justifies them in plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath day, which, I will warrant you, a disciples of the Pharisees would not dare to have done; for it was contrary to an express tradition of their elders. In this instance, as in that before, they reflect upon the discipline of Christ's school, as if it were not so strict as that of theirs: so common it is for those who deny the power of godliness, to be jealous for the form, and censorious of those who affect not their form.
Observe, 1. What a poor breakfast Christ's
disciples had on a sabbath-day morning, when they were going to
church (
2. How even this was grudged them by
the Pharisees, upon supposition that it was not lawful to pluck
the ears of corn on the sabbath day, that that was as much a
servile work as reaping (
3. How Christ defended them in what they did.
(1.) By example. They had a good precedent
for it in David's eating the show-bread, when he was hungry,
and there was no other bread to be had (
(2.) By argument. To reconcile them to the disciples' plucking the ears of corn, let them consider,
[1.] Whom the sabbath was made for
(
[2.] Whom the sabbath was made by
(
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's healing a
man that had a withered hand, on the sabbath day, and the
combination of his enemies against him for it,
1 And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judæa, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumæa, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
Here, as before, we have our Lord Jesus busy at work in the synagogue first, and then by the sea side; to teach us that his presence should not be confined either to the one or to the other, but, wherever any are gathered together in his name, whether in the synagogue or any where else, there is he in the midst of them. In every place where he records his name, he will meet his people, and bless them; it is his will that men pray every where. Now here we have some account of what he did.
I. When he entered again into the
synagogue, he improved the opportunity he had there, of doing
good, and having, no doubt, preached a sermon there, he wrought a
miracle for the confirmation of it, or at least for the
confirmation of this truth—that it is lawful to do good on the
sabbath day. We had the narrative,
1. The patient's case was piteous; he had a withered hand, by which he was disabled to work for his living; and those that are so, are the most proper objects of charity; let those be helped that cannot help themselves.
2. The spectators were very unkind, both to the patient and to the Physician; instead of interceding for a poor neighbour, they did what they could to hinder his cure: for they intimated that if Christ cured him now on the sabbath day, they would accuse him as a Sabbath breaker. It had been very unreasonable, if they should have opposed a physician or surgeon in helping any poor body in misery, by ordinary methods; but much more absurd was it to oppose him that cured without any labour, but by a word's speaking.
3. Christ dealt very fairly with the spectators, and dealt with them first, if possible to prevent the offence.
(1.) He laboured to convince their
judgment. He bade the man stand forth (
(2.) When they rebelled against the light,
he lamented their stubbornness (
4. Christ dealt very kindly with the patient; he bade him stretch forth his hand, and it was immediately restored. Now, (1.) Christ has hereby taught us to go on with resolution in the way of our duty, how violent soever the opposition is, that we meet with in it. We must deny ourselves sometimes in our ease, pleasure, and convenience, rather than give offence even to those who causelessly take it; but we must not deny ourselves the satisfaction of serving God, and doing good, though offence may unjustly be taken at it. None could be more tender of giving offence than Christ; yet, rather than send this poor man away uncured, he would venture offending all the scribes and Pharisees that compassed him about. (2.) He hath hereby given us a specimen of the cures wrought by his grace upon poor souls; our hands are spiritually withered, the powers of our souls weakened by sin, and disabled for that which is good. The great healing day is the sabbath, and the healing place the synagogue; the healing power is that of Christ. The gospel command is like this recorded here; and the command is rational and just; though our hands are withered, and we cannot of ourselves stretch them forth, we must attempt it, must, as well as we can, lift them up to God in prayer, lay hold on Christ and eternal life, and employ them in good works; and if we do our endeavour, power goes along with the word of Christ, he effects the cure. Though our hands be withered, yet, if we will not offer to stretch them out, it is our own fault that we are not healed; but if we do, and are healed, Christ and his power and grace must have all the glory.
5. The enemies of Christ dealt very barbarously with him. Such a work of mercy should have engaged their love to him, and such a work of wonder their faith in him. But, instead of that, the Pharisees, who pretended to be oracles in the church, and the Herodians, who pretended to be the supporters of the state, though of opposite interests one to another, took counsel together against him, how they might destroy him. Note, They that suffer for doing good, do but suffer as their Master did.
II. When he withdrew to the sea, he did good there. While his enemies sought to destroy him, he quitted the place; to teach us in troublous times to shift for our own safety; but see here,
1. How he was followed into his retirement.
When some had such an enmity to him, that they drove him out of
their country, others had such a value for him, that they followed
him wherever he went; and the enmity of their leaders to Christ did
not cool their respect to him. Great multitudes followed him
from all parts of the nation; as far north, as from Galilee;
as far south, as from Judea and Jerusalem; nay, and from Idumea; as
far east, as from beyond Jordan; and west, as from about Tyre and
Sidon,
2. What abundance of good he did in his
retirement. He did not withdraw to be idle, nor did he send back
those who rudely crowded after him when he withdrew, but took it
kindly, and gave them what they came for; for he never said to any
that sought him diligently, Seek ye me in vain. (1.)
Diseases were effectually cured; He healed many; divers
sorts of patients, ill of divers sorts of diseases; though
numerous, though various, he healed them. (2.) Devils
were effectually conquered; those whom unclean spirits had
got possession of, when they saw him, trembled at his
presence, and they also fell down before him, not to
supplicate his favour, but to deprecate his wrath, and by their own
terrors were compelled to own that he was the Son of God,
13 And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils: 16 And Simon he surnamed Peter; 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder: 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphæus, and Thaddæus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into a house. 20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
In these verses, we have,
I. The choice Christ made of the twelve apostles to be his constant followers and attendants, and to be sent abroad as there was occasion, to preach the gospel. Observe,
1. The introduction to this call or promotion of disciples; He goes up into a mountain, and his errand thither was to pray. Ministers must be set apart with solemn prayer for the pouring out of the Spirit upon them; though Christ had authority to confer the gifts of the Holy Ghost, yet, to set us an example, he prayed for them.
2. The rule he went by in his choice, and that was his own good pleasure; He called unto him whom he would. Not such as we should have thought fittest to be called, looking upon the countenance, and the height of the stature; but such as he thought fit to call, and determined to make fit for the service to which he called them: even so, blessed Jesus, because it seemed good in thine eyes. Christ calls whom he will; for he is a free Agent, and his grace is his own.
3. The efficacy of the call; He called
them to separate themselves from the crowd, and stand by him,
and they came unto him. Christ calls those who were given
him (
4. The end and intention of this call; He ordained them (probably by the imposition of hands, which was a ceremony used among the Jews), that they should be with him constantly, to be witnesses of his doctrine, manner of life, and patience, that they might fully know it, and be able to give an account of it; and especially that they might attest the truth of his miracles; they must be with him to receive instructions from him, that they might be qualified to give instructions to others. It would require time to fit them for that which he designed them for; for they must be sent forth to preach; not to preach till they were sent, and not to be sent till by a long and intimate acquaintance with Christ they were fitted. Note, Christ's ministers must be much with him.
5. The power he gave them to work miracles; and hereby he put a very great honour upon them, beyond that of the great men of the earth. He ordained them to heal sicknesses and to cast out devils. This showed that the power which Christ had to work these miracles was an original power; that he had it not as a Servant, but as a Son in his own house, in that he could confer it upon others, and invest them with it: they have a rule in the law, Deputatus non potest deputare—He that is only deputed himself, cannot depute another; but our Lord Jesus had life in himself, and the Spirit without measure; for he could give this power even to the weak and foolish things of the world.
6. Their number and names; He ordained
twelve, according to the number of the twelve tribes of Israel.
They are here named not just in the same order as they were in
Matthew, nor by couples, as they were there; but as there, so here,
Peter is put first and Judas last. Here Matthew is put before
Thomas, probably being called in that order; but in that catalogue
which Matthew himself drew up, he puts himself after Thomas; so far
was he from insisting upon the precedency of his consecration. But
that which Mark only takes notice of in this list of the apostles,
is, that Christ called James and John Boanerges, which is,
The sons of thunder; perhaps they were remarkable for a loud
commanding voice, they were thundering preachers; or, rather, it
denotes the zeal and fervency of their spirits, which would make
them active for God above their brethren. These two (saith Dr.
Hammond) were to be special eminent ministers of the gospel, which
is called a voice shaking the earth,
7. Their retirement with their Master, and close adherence to him; They went into a house. Now that this jury was impanelled, they stood together, to hearken to their evidence. They went together into the house, to settle the orders of their infant college; and now, it is likely, the bag was given to Judas, which pleased him, and made him easy.
II. The continual crowds that attended
Christ's motions (
III. The care of his relations concerning
him (
22 And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation: 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
I. Here is, The impudent impious brand
which the scribes fastened upon Christ's casting out devils, that
they might evade and invalidate the conviction of it, and have a
poor excuse for not yielding to it. These scribes came down from
Jerusalem,
II. The rational answer which Christ gave to this objection, demonstrating the absurdity of it.
1. Satan is so subtle, that he will
never voluntarily quit his possession; If Satan cast out Satan,
his kingdom is divided against itself, and it cannot
stand,
2. Christ is so wise, that, being
engaged in war with him, he will attack his forces wherever he
meets them, whether in the bodies or souls of people,
III. The awful warning Christ gave them to
take heed how they spoke such dangerous words as these; however
they might make light of them, as only conjectures, and the
language of free-thinking, if they persisted in it, it would
be of fatal consequence to them; it would be found a sin against
the last remedy, and consequently unpardonable; for what
could be imagined possible to bring them to repentance for
their sin in blaspheming Christ, who would set aside such a
strong conviction with such a weak evasion? It is
true, the gospel promiseth, because Christ hath
purchased, forgiveness for the greatest sins and sinners,
31 There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren? 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
Here is, 1. The disrespect which
Christ's kindred, according to the flesh, showed to him,
when he was preaching (and they knew very well that he was then in
his element); they not only stood without, having no desire
to come in, and hear him, but they sent in a message to call him
out to them (
2. The respect which Christ showed
to his spiritual kindred upon this occasion. Now, as at other
times, he put a comparative neglect upon his mother, which
seemed purposely designed to obviate the prevent the extravagant
respect which men in aftertimes would be apt to pay her. Our
respect ought to be guided and governed by Christ's; now the virgin
Mary, or Christ's mother, is not equalled with, but postponed to,
ordinary believers, on whom Christ here puts a superlative
honour. He looked upon those that at about him, and
pronounced those of them that not only heard, but did, the will of
God, to be to him as his brother, and sister, and mother; as
much esteemed, loved, and cared for, as his nearest relations,
In this chapter, we have, I. The parable of the
seed, and the four sorts of ground (
1 And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow: 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some a hundred. 9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables: 12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? 14 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness; 17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended. 18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some a hundred.
The foregoing chapter began with Christ's
entering into the synagogue (
Here seems to be a new convenience found
out, which had not been used before, though he had before preached
by the sea side (
I. The way of teaching that Christ
used with the multitude (
II. The way of expounding that he
used with his disciples; When he was alone by himself, not
only the twelve, but others that were about him with the
twelve, took the opportunity to ask him the meaning of
the parables,
In particular, we have here,
1. The parable of the sower, as we had it,
2. The exposition of it to the disciples.
Here is a question Christ put to them before he expounded it, which
we had not in Matthew (
Having thus prepared them for it, he gives them the interpretation of the parable of the sower, as we had it before in Matthew. Let us only observe here,
First, That in the great field of
the church, the word of God is dispensed to all promiscuously;
The sower soweth the word (
Secondly, That of the many that hear
the word of the gospel, and read it, and are conversant with it,
there are, comparatively, but few that receive it, so as to bring
forth the fruits of it; here is but one in four, that comes to
good. It is sad to think, how much of the precious seed of the word
of God is lost, and sown in vain; but there is a day coming
when lost sermons must be accounted for. Many that have
heard Christ himself preach in their streets, will hereafter
be bidden to depart from him; those therefore who place all their
religion in hearing, as if that alone would save them, do but
deceive themselves, and build their hope upon the sand,
Thirdly, Many are much affected with
the word for the present, who yet receive no abiding benefit by it.
The motions of soul they have, answerable to what they hear, are
but a mere flash, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. We read
of hypocrites, that they delight to know God's ways
(
Fourthly, The reason why the word doth not leave commanding, abiding, impressions upon the minds of the people, is, because their hearts are not duly disposed and prepared to receive it; the fault is in themselves, not in the word; some are careless forgetful hearers, and these get no good at all by the word; it comes in at one ear, and goes out at the other; others have their convictions overpowered by their corruptions, and they lose the good impressions the word has made upon them, so that they get no abiding good by it.
Fifthly, The devil is very busy
about loose, careless hearers, as the fowls of the air go about the
seed that lies above ground; when the heart, like the
highway, is unploughed, unhumbled, when it lies
common, to be trodden on by every passenger, as theirs that are
great company-keepers, then the devil is like the fowls; he
comes swiftly, and carries away the word ere we are aware. When
therefore these fowls come down upon the sacrifices, we should take
care, as Abram did, to drive them away (
Sixthly, Many that are not openly scandalized, so as to throw off their profession, as they on the stony ground did, yet have the efficacy of it secretly choked and stifled, so that it comes to nothing; they continue in a barren, hypocritical profession, which brings nothing to pass, and so go down as certainly, though more plausibly, to hell.
Seventhly, Impressions that are not keep, will not be durable, but will wear off in suffering, trying times; like footsteps on the sand of the sea, which are gone the next high tide of persecution; when that iniquity doth abound, the love of many to the ways of God waxeth cold; many that keep their profession in fair days, lose it in a storm; and do as those that go to sea only for pleasure, come back again when the wind arises. It is the ruin of hypocrites, that they have no root; they do not act from a living fixed principle; they do not mind heart-work, and without that religion is nothing; for he is the Christian, that is one inwardly.
Eighthly, Many are hindered from profiting by the word of God, by their abundance of the world. Many a good lesson of humility, charity, self-denial, and heavenly-mindedness, is choked and lost by that prevailing complacency in the world, which they are apt to have, on whom it smiles. Thus many professors, that otherwise might have come to something, prove like Pharaoh's lean kine and thin ears.
Ninthly, Those that are not encumbered with the cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, may yet lose the benefit of their profession by the lusts of other things; this is added here in Mark; by the desires which are about other things (so Dr. Hammond), an inordinate appetite toward those things that are pleasing to sense or to the fancy. Those that have but little of the world, may yet be ruined by an indulgence of the body.
Tenthly, Fruit is the thing that God expects and requires from those that enjoy the gospel: fruit according to the seed; a temper of mind, and a course of life, agreeable to the gospel; Christian graces daily exercised, Christian duties duly performed. This is fruit, and it will abound to our account.
Lastly, No good fruit is to be
expected but from good seed. If the seed be sown on good
ground, if the heart be humble, and holy, and heavenly, there
will be good fruit, and it will abound sometimes even
to a hundred fold, such a crop as Isaac reaped,
21 And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick? 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; 27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it? 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth: 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
The lessons which our Saviour designs to teach us here by parables and figurative expressions are these:—
I. That those who are good ought to
consider the obligations they are under to do good; that is,
as in the parable before, to bring forth fruit. God expects
a grateful return of his gifts to us, and a useful improvement of
his gifts in us; for (
The reason given for this, is, because
there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested, which
should not be made manifest (so it might better be read),
II. It concerns those who hear the word of
the gospel, to mark what they hear, and to make a good
use of it, because their weal or woe depends upon
it; what he had said before he saith again, If any man have ears
to hear, let him hear,
1. As we deal with God, God will deal with us, so Dr. Hammond explains these words, "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you. If ye be faithful servants to him, he will be a faithful Master to you: with the upright he will show himself upright."
2. As we improve the talents we are
entrusted with, we shall increase them; if we make use of the
knowledge we have, for the glory of God and the benefit of others,
it shall sensibly grow, as stock in trade doth by being turned;
Unto you that hear, shall more be given; to you that have, it
shall be given,
3. If we do not use, we lose, what we have; From him that hath not, that doeth no good with what he hath, and so hath it in vain, is as if he had it not, shall be taken even that which he hath. Burying a talent is the betraying of a trust, and amounts to a forfeiture; and gifts and graces rust for want of wearing.
III. The good seed of the gospel sown in
the world, and sown in the heart, doth by degrees produce wonderful
effects, but without noise (
1. It will come up; though it seem lost and buried under the clods, it will find or make its way through them. The seed cast into the ground will spring. Let but the word of Christ have the place it ought to have in a soul, and it will show itself, as the wisdom from above doth in a good conversation. After a field is sown with corn, how soon is the surface of it altered! How gay and pleasant doth it look, when it is covered with green!
2. The husbandman cannot describe how it
comes up; it is one of the mysteries of nature; It springs and
grows up, he knows not how,
3. The husbandman, when he hath sown the
seed, doth nothing toward the springing of it up; He sleeps, and
rises, night and day; goes to sleep at night, gets up
in the morning, and perhaps never so much as thinks of the
corn he hath sown, or ever looks upon it, but follows his pleasures
or other business, and yet the earth brings forth fruit of
itself, according to the ordinary course of nature, and by the
concurring power of the God of nature. Thus the word of
grace, when it is received in faith, is in the heart a work
of grace, and the preachers contribute nothing to it. The
Spirit of God is carrying it on when they sleep, and can do
no business (
4. It grows gradually; first the blade,
then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear,
5. It comes to perfection at last
(
IV. The work of grace is small in its
beginnings, but comes to be great and considerable at last
(
1. That the beginnings of the gospel
kingdom would be very small, like that which is one of the
least of all seeds. When a Christian church was sown in the
earth for God, it was all contained in one room, and the
number of the names was but one hundred and twenty
(
2. That the perfection of it will be very
great; When it grows up, it becomes greater than all herbs.
The gospel kingdom in the world, shall increase and spread to the
remotest nations of the earth, and shall continue to the latest
ages of time. The church hath shot out great
branches, strong ones, spreading far, and fruitful. The work
of grace in the soul has mighty products, now while it is in
its growth; but what will it be, when it is perfected in heaven?
The difference between a grain of mustard seed and a
great tree, is nothing to that between a young
convert on earth and a glorified saint in heaven. See
After the parables thus specified the
historian concludes with this general account of Christ's
preaching—that with many such parables he spoke the word unto
them (
35 And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
This miracle which Christ wrought for the
relief of his disciples, in stilling the storm, we had before
(
1. It was the same day that he had
preached out of a ship, when the even was come,
2. He himself proposed putting to sea at night, because he would lose no time; Let us pass over to the other side; for we shall find, in the next chapter, he has work to do there. Christ went about doing good, and no difficulties in his way should hinder him; thus industrious we should be in serving him, and our generation according to his will.
3. They did not put to sea, till they had sent away the multitude, that is, had given to each of them that which they came for, and answered all their requests; for he sent none home complaining that they had attended him in vain. Or, They sent them away with a solemn blessing; for Christ came into the world, not only to pronounce, but to command, and to give, the blessing.
4. They took him even as he was, that is, in the same dress that he was in when he preached, without any cloak to throw over him, which he ought to have had, to keep him warm, when he went to sea at night, especially after preaching. We must not hence infer that we may be careless of our health, but we may learn hence not to be over nice and solicitous about the body.
5. The storm was so great, that the ship
was full of water (
6. There were with him other little ships, which, no doubt, shared in the distress and danger. Probably, these little ships carried those who were desirous to go along with Christ, for the benefit of his preaching and miracles on the other side. The multitude went away when he put to sea, but some there were, that would venture upon the water with him. Those follow the Lamb aright, that follow him wherever he goes. And those that hope for a happiness in Christ, must be willing to take their lot with him, and run the same risks that he runs. One may boldly and cheerfully put to sea in Christ's company, yea though we foresee a storm.
7. Christ was asleep in this storm; and here we are told that it was in the hinder part of the ship, the pilot's place: he lay at the helm, to intimate that, as Mr. George Herbert expresses it,
He had a pillow there, such a one as
a fisherman's ship would furnish him with. And he slept, to
try the faith of his disciples and to stir up prayer: upon the
trial, their faith appeared weak, and their prayers
strong. Note, Sometimes when the church is in a storm,
Christ seems as if he were asleep, unconcerned in the troubles of
his people, and regardless of their prayers, and doth not presently
appear for their relief. Verily he is a God that hideth
himself,
8. His disciples encouraged themselves with
their having his presence, and thought it the best way to improve
that, and appeal to that, and ply the oar of prayer rather than
their other oars. Their confidence lay in this, that they had their
Master with them; and the ship that has Christ in it, though it may
be tossed, cannot sink; the bush that has God in it,
though it may burn, shall not consume. Cæsar
encouraged the master of the ship, that had him on board, with
this, Cæsarem vehis, et fortunam Cæsaris—Thou hast Cæsar on
board, and Cæsar's fortune. They awoke Christ. Had not
the necessity of the case called for it, they would not have
stirred up or awoke their Master, till he had
pleased (
9. The word of command with which Christ
rebuked the storm, we have here, and had not in Matthew,
10. The reproof Christ gave them for their fears, is here carried further than in Matthew. There it is, Why are ye fearful? Here, Why are ye so fearful? Though there may be cause for some fear, yet not for fear to such a degree as this. There it is, O ye of little faith. Here it is, How is it that ye have no faith? Not that the disciples were without faith. No, they believed that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; but at this time their fears prevailed so that they seemed to have no faith at all. It was out of the way, when they had occasion for it, and so it was as if they had not had it. "How is it, that in this matter ye have no faith, that ye think I would not come in with seasonable and effectual relief?" Those may suspect their faith, who can entertain such a thought as that Christ careth not though his people perish, and Christ justly takes it ill.
Lastly, The impression this miracle
made upon the disciples, is here differently expressed. In Matthew
it is said, The men marvelled; here it is said, They
feared greatly. They feared a great fear; so the
original reads it. Now their fear was rectified by their faith.
When they feared the winds and the seas, it was for want of the
reverence they ought to have had for Christ. But now that they saw
a demonstration of his power over them, they feared them
less, and him more. They feared lest they had
offended Christ by their unbelieving fears; and therefore studied
now to give him honour. They had feared the power and wrath
of the Creator in the storm, and that fear had torment and
amazement in it; but now they feared the power and grace of the
Redeemer in the calm; they feared the Lord and his goodness,
and it had pleasure and satisfaction in it, and by it they gave
glory to Christ, as Jonah's mariners, who, when the sea ceased
from her raging, feared the Lord exceedingly, and offered a
sacrifice unto the Lord,
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's casting the
legion of devils out of the man possessed, and suffering them to
enter into the swine,
1 And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains: 4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him. 5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
We have here an instance of Christ's dispossessing the strong man armed, and disposing of him as he pleased, to make it appear that he was stronger than he. This he did when he was come to the other side, whither he went through a storm; his business there was to rescue this poor creature out of the hands of Satan, and when he had done that, he returned. Thus he came from heaven to earth, and returned, in a storm, to redeem a remnant of mankind out of the hands of the devil, though but a little remnant, and did not think his pains ill bestowed.
In Matthew, they were said to be two possessed with devils; here it is said to be a man possessed with an unclean spirit. If there were two, there was one, and Mark doth not say that there was but one; so that this difference cannot give us any just offence; it is probable that one of them was much more remarkable than the other, and said what was said. Now observe here,
I. The miserable condition that this poor creature was in; he was under the power of an unclean spirit, the devil got possession of him, and the effect of it was not, as in many, a silent melancholy, but a raging frenzy; he was raving mad; his condition seems to have been worse than any of the possessed, that were Christ's patients.
1. He had his dwelling among the
tombs, among the graves of dead people. Their tombs were out of
the cities, in desolate places (
2. He was very strong and ungovernable;
No man could bind him, as it is requisite both for their own
good, and for the safety of others, that those who are distracted
should be. Not only cords would not hold him, but chains and
fetters of iron would not,
3. He was a terror and torment to himself
and to all about him,
II. His application to Christ (
III. The word of command Christ gave to the
unclean spirit, to quit his possession (
IV. The dread which the devil had of
Christ. The man ran, and worshipped Christ; but it
was the devil in the man, that cried with a loud voice
(making use of the poor man's tongue), What have I to do with
thee?
V. The account Christ took from this
unclean spirit of his name. This we had not in Matthew. Christ
asked him, What is thy name? Not but that Christ could call
all the fallen stars, as well as the morning stars,
by their names; but he demands this, that the standers by might be
affected with the vast numbers and power of those malignant
infernal spirits, as they had reason to be, when the answer was,
My name is Legion, for we are many; a legion of
soldiers among the Romans consisted, some say, of six thousand men,
others of twelve thousand and five hundred; but the number of a
legion with them, like that of a regiment with us, was not always
the same. Now this intimates that the devils, the infernal powers,
are, 1. Military powers; a legion is a number of soldiers in
arms. The devils war against God and his glory, Christ and his
gospel, men and their holiness and happiness. They are such as we
are to resist and wrestle against,
VI. The request of this legion, that Christ
would suffer them to go into a herd of swine that was feeding
nigh unto the mountains (
VII. The permission Christ gave them to
enter into the swine, and the immediate destruction of the swine
thereby; He gave them leave (
VIII. The report of all this dispersed
through the country immediately. They that fed the swine,
hastened to the owners, to give an account of their charge,
IX. An account of the conduct of the poor
man after his deliverance. 1. He desired that he might go along
with Christ (
21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
The Gadarenes having desired Christ to
leave their country, he did not stay to trouble them long, but
presently went by water, as he came, back to the other side
(
I. Here is one, that comes openly to
beg a cure for a sick child; and it is no less a person than
one of the rulers of the synagogue, one that presided in the
synagogue-worship or, as some think, one of the judges of the
consistory court, which was in every city, consisting of
twenty-three. He was not named in Matthew, he is here,
Jairus, or Jair,
II. Here is another, that comes
clandestinely to steal a cure (if I may so say) for
herself; and she got the relief she came for. This cure was wrought
by the way, as he was going to raise the ruler's daughter,
and was followed by a crowd. See how Christ improved his time, and
lost none of the precious moments of it. Many of his discourses,
and some of his miracles, are dates by the way-side; we
should be doing good, not only when we sit in the house, but
when we walk by the way,
1. The piteous case of this poor woman. She had a constant issue of blood upon her, for twelve years, which had thrown her, no doubt, into great weakness, had embittered the comfort of her life, and threatened to be her death in a little time. She had had the best advice of physicians, that she could get, and had made use of the many medicines and methods they prescribed: as long as she had any thing to give them, they had kept her in hopes that they could cure her; but now that she had spent all she had among them, they gave her up as incurable. See here, (1.) That skin for skin, and all that a man has, will be give for life and health; she spent all she had upon physicians. (2.) It is ill with those patients whose physicians are their worst disease; who suffer by their physicians, instead of being relieved by them. (3.) Those that are not bettered by medicines, commonly grow worse, and the disease gets the more ground. (4.) It is usual with people not to apply themselves to Christ, till they have tried in vain all other helpers, and find them, as certainly they will, physicians of no value. And he will be found a sure refuge, even to those who make him their last refuge.
2. The strong faith that she had in the
power of Christ to heal her; she said within herself, though it
doth not appear that she was encouraged by any preceding instance
to say it, If I may but touch his clothes, I shall be whole,
3. The wonderful effect produced by it;
She came in the crowd behind him, and with much ado
got to touch his garment, and immediately she felt the cure
wrought,
4. Christ's enquiry after his concealed
patient, and the encouragement he gave her, upon the discovery of
her; Christ knew in himself that virtue had gone out of him,
35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler
of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is
dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? 36 As soon
as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of
the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he
suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the
brother of
Diseases and deaths came into the world by the sin and disobedience of the first Adam; but by the grace of the second Adam both are conquered. Christ, having healed an incurable disease, here goes on to triumph over death, as in the beginning of the chapter he had triumphed over an outrageous devil.
I. The melancholy news is brought to
Jairus, that his daughter is dead, and therefore, if Christ
be as other physicians, he comes too late. While there is life,
there is hope, and room for the use of means; but when life is
gone, it is past recall; Why troublest thou the Master any
further?
II. Christ encourageth the afflicted father
yet to hope that his application to Christ on the behalf of his
child should not be in vain. Christ had staid to work a cure by the
way, but he shall be no sufferer by that, nor loser by the gain of
others; Be not afraid, only believe. We may suppose Jairus
at a pause, whether he should ask Christ to go on or no; but have
we not as much occasion for the grace of God, and his consolations,
and consequently of the prayers of our ministers and Christian
friends, when death is in the house, as when sickness is? Christ
therefore soon determines this matter; "Be not afraid that
my coming will be to no purpose, only believe that I will make it
turn to a good account." Note, 1. We must not despair concerning
our relations that are dead, nor sorrow for them as those
that have no hope. See what is said to Rachel, who refused
to be comforted concerning her children, upon the presumption
that they were not; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine
eyes from tears; for there is hope in thine end, that thy children
shall come again,
III. He went with a select company to the house where the dead child was. He had, by the crowd that attended him, given advantage to the poor woman he last healed, and, having done that, now he shook off the crowd, and suffered no man to follow him (to follow with him, so the word is), but his three bosom-disciples, Peter, and James, and John; a competent number to be witnesses of the miracle, but not such a number as that his taking them with him might look like vainglory.
IV. He raised the dead child to life; the circumstances of the narrative here are much the same as we had them in Matthew; only here we may observe,
1. That the child was extremely well beloved, for the relations and neighbours wept and wailed greatly. It is very afflictive when that which is come forth like a flower is so soon cut down, and withereth before it is grown up; when that grieves us, of which we said, This same shall comfort us.
2. That it was evident beyond dispute, that the child was really and truly dead. Their laughing Christ to scorn, for saying, She is not dead, but sleepeth, though highly reprehensible, serves for the proof of this.
3. That Christ put those out as unworthy to be witnesses of the miracle, who were noisy in their sorrow, and were so ignorant in the things of God, as not to understand him when he spoke of death as a sleep, or so scornful, as to ridicule him for it.
4. That he took the parents of the child to be witnesses of the miracle, because in it he had an eye to their faith, and designed it for their comfort, who were the true, for they were the silent mourners.
5. That Christ raised the child to life by
a word of power, which is recorded here, and recorded in Syriac,
the language in which Christ spoke, for the greater certainty of
the thing; Talitha, cumi; Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.
Dr. Lightfoot saith, It was customary with the Jews, when they gave
physic to one that was sick, to say, Arise from thy
disease; meaning, We wish thou mayest arise: but to one
that was dead, Christ said, Arise from the dead;
meaning, I command that thou arise; nay, there is more in
it—the dead have not power to arise, therefore power goes along
with this word, to make it effectual. Da quod jubes, et jube
quod vis—Give what thou commandest, and command what thou
wilt. Christ works while he commands, and works by the command,
and therefore may command what he pleaseth, even the dead to arise.
Such is the gospel call to those that are by nature dead in
trespasses and sins, and can no more rise from that death by their
own power, than this child could; and yet that word, Awake, and
arise from the dead, is neither vain, nor in vain, when it
follows immediately, Christ shall give thee light,
6. That the damsel, as soon as life
returned, arose, and walked,
7. That all who saw it, and heard of it, admired the miracle, and him that wrought it; They were astonished with a great astonishment. They could not but acknowledge that there was something in it extraordinary and very great, and yet they knew not what to make of it, or to infer from it. Their wonder should have worked forward to a lively faith, but it rested in a stupor or astonishment.
8. That Christ endeavoured to conceal it; He charged them straitly, that no man should know it. It was sufficiently known to a competent number, but he would not have it as yet proclaimed any further; because his own resurrection was to be the great instance of his power over death, and therefore the divulging of other instances must be reserved till that great proof was given: let one part of the evidence be kept private, till the other part, on which the main stress lies, be made ready.
9. That Christ took care something should
be given her to eat. By this it appeared that she was raised
not only to life, but to a good state of health, that she had an
appetite to her meat; even the new-born babes in Christ's house
desire the sincere milk,
A great variety of observable passages we have, in
this chapter, concerning our Lord Jesus, the substance of all which
we had before in Matthew, but divers circumstances we have, which
we did not there meet with. Here is, I. Christ contemned by his
countrymen, because he was one of them, and they knew, or thought
they knew, his original,
1 And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
Here, I. Christ makes a visit to his own
country, the place not of his birth, but of his education; that
was Nazareth; where his relations were. He had been in
danger of his life among them (
II. There he preached in their
synagogue, on the sabbath day,
III. They could not but own that which was very honourable concerning him. 1. That he spoke with great wisdom, and that this wisdom was given to him, for they knew he had no learned education. 2. That he did mighty works, did them with his own hands, for the confirming of the doctrine he taught. They acknowledged the two great proofs of the divine original of his gospel—the divine wisdom that appeared in the contrivance of it, and the divine power that was exerted for the ratifying and recommending of it; and yet, though they could not deny the premises, they would not admit the conclusion.
IV. They studied to disparage him, and to
raise prejudices in the minds of people against him,
notwithstanding. All this wisdom, and all these mighty
works, shall be of no account, because he had a home-education,
had never travelled, nor been at any university, or bred up at the
feet of any of their doctors (
Another thing they upbraided him with, was,
the meanness of his relations; "He is the son of Mary; his
brethren and sisters are here with us; we know
his family and kindred;" and therefore, though they were
astonished at his doctrine (
V. Let us see how Christ bore this contempt.
1. He partly excused it, as a common
thing, and what might be expected, though not reasonably or justly
(
2. He did some good among them, notwithstanding the slights they put upon him, for he is kind even to the evil and unthankful; He laid his hands upon a few sick folks, and healed them. Note, It is generous, and becoming the followers of Christ, to content themselves with the pleasure and satisfaction of doing good, though they be unjustly denied the praise of it.
3. Yet he could there do no such
mighty works, at least not so many, as in other places, because of
the unbelief that prevailed among the people, by reason of the
prejudices which their leaders instilled into them against Christ,
4. He marvelled because of their
unbelief,
5. He went round about the village, teaching. If we cannot do good where we would, we must do it where we can, and be glad if we may have any opportunity, though but in the villages, of serving Christ and souls. Sometimes the gospel of Christ finds better entertainment in the country villages, where there is less wealth, and pomp, and mirth, and subtlety, than in the populous cities.
7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits; 8 And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse: 9 But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
Here is, I. The commission given to the
twelve apostles, to preach and work miracles; it is the same which
we had more largely,
1. That Christ sent them forth by two and two; this Mark takes notice of. They went two and two to a place, that out of the mouth of two witnesses every word might be established; and that they might be company for one another when they were among strangers, and might strengthen the hands, and encourage the hearts, one of another; might help one another if any thing should be amiss, and keep one another in countenance. Every common soldier has his comrade; and it is an approved maxim, Two are better than one. Christ would thus teach his ministers to associate, and both lend and borrow help.
2. That he gave them power over unclean spirits. He commissioned them to attack the devil's kingdom, and empowered them, as a specimen of their breaking his interest in the souls of men by their doctrine, to cast him out of the bodies of those that were possessed. Dr. Lightfoot suggests, that they cured diseases, and cast out devils, by the Spirit, but preached that only which they had learned from the mouth of Christ.
3. That he commanded them not to
take provisions along with them, neither victuals nor
money, that they might appear, wherever they came, to be
poor men, men not of this world, and therefore might with the
better grace call people off from it to another world. When
afterward he bid them take purse and scrip (
4. He directed them, whatever city they
came to, to make that house their head-quarters, which happened to
be their first quarters (
5. He pronounces a very heavy doom upon
those that rejected the gospel they preached (
II. The apostles' conduct in pursuance of their commission. Though they were conscious to themselves of great weakness, and expected no secular advantage by it, yet, in obedience to their Master's order, and in dependence upon his strength, they went out as Abraham, not knowing whither they went. Observe here,
1. The doctrine they preached; They
preached that men should repent (
2. The miracles they wrought. The power
Christ gave them over unclean spirits, was not ineffectual,
nor did they receive it in vain, but used it, for they cast out
many devils (
14 And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him. 15 Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her. 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not: 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee; 22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
Here is, I. The wild notions that the
people had concerning our Lord Jesus,
II. The opinion of Herod concerning him. He
heard of his name and fame, of what he said and what he did;
and he said, "It is certainly John Baptist,
Note, 1. Where there is an idle faith, there is commonly a working fancy. The people said, It is a prophet risen from the dead; Herod said, It is John Baptist risen from the dead. It seems by this, that the rising of a prophet from the dead, to do mighty works, was a thing expected, and was thought neither impossible nor improbable, and it was now readily suspected when it was not true; but afterward, when it was true concerning Christ, and a truth undeniably evidenced, yet then it was obstinately gainsaid and denied. Those who most wilfully disbelieve the truth, are commonly most credulous of errors and fancies.
2. They who fight against the cause of God,
will find themselves baffled, even when they think themselves
conquerors; they cannot gain their point, for the word of the Lord
endures for ever. They who rejoiced when the witnesses were slain,
fretted as much, when in three or four days they rose again
in their successors,
3. A guilty conscience needs no accuser or
tormentor but itself. Herod charges himself with the murder of
John, which perhaps no one else dare charge him with; I beheaded
him; and the terror of it made him imagine that Christ was John
risen. He feared John while he lived, and now, when he thought he
had got clear of him, fears him ten times worse when he is dead.
One might as well be haunted with ghosts and furies, as with the
horrors of an accusing conscience; those therefore who would keep
an undisturbed peace, must keep an undefiled conscience,
4. There may be the terrors of strong
conviction, where there is not the truth of a saving conversion.
This Herod, who had this notion concerning Christ, afterward sought
to kill him (
III. A narrative of Herod's putting John Baptist to death, which is brought in upon this occasion, as it was in Matthew. And here we may observe,
1. The great value and veneration which
Herod had some time had for John Baptist, which is related only by
this evangelist,
(1.) He feared John, knowing that he was a just man, and a holy. It is possible that a man may have a great reverence for good men, and especially for good ministers, yea, and for that in them that is good, and yet himself be a bad man. Observe, [1.] John was a just man, and a holy; to make a complete good man, both justice and holiness are necessary; holiness toward God, and justice toward men. John was mortified to this world, and so was a good friend both to justice and holiness. [2.] Herod knew this, not only by common fame, but by personal acquaintance with him. Those that have but little justice and holiness themselves, may yet discern it with respect in others. And, [3.] He therefore feared him, he honoured him. Holiness and justice command veneration, and many that are not good themselves, have respect for those that are.
(2.) He observed him; he sheltered him from the malice of his enemies (so some understand it); or, rather, he had a regard to his exemplary conversation, and took notice of that in him that was praiseworthy, and commended it in the hearing of those about him; he made it appear that he observed what John said and did.
(3.) He heard him preach; which was
great condescension, considering how mean John's appearance was. To
hear Christ himself preach in our streets will be but a poor plea
in the great day,
(4.) He did many of those things which John in his preaching taught him. He was not only a hearer of the word, but in part a doer of the work. Some sins which John in his preaching reproved, he forsook, and some duties he bound himself to; but it will not suffice to do many things, unless we have respect to all the commandments.
(5.) He heard him gladly. He did not
hear him with terror as Felix heard Paul, but heard him with
pleasure. There is a flashy joy, which a hypocrite may have in
hearing the word; Ezekiel was to his hearers as a lovely
song (
2. John's faithfulness to Herod, in telling
him of his faults. Herod had married his brother Philip's wife,
3. The malice which Herodias bore to John
for this (
4. The plot laid to take off John's head. I
am apt to think that Herod was himself in the plot, notwithstanding
his pretences to be displeased and surprised, and that the thing
was concerted between him and Herodias; for it is said to be
when a convenient day was come (
5. The effect of this is, (1.) That Herod's
wicked court is all in triumph, because this prophet
tormented them; the head is made a present of to the damsel,
and by her to her mother,
30 And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed: 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. 37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
In there verses, we have,
I. The return to Christ of the apostles
whom he had sent forth (
II. The tender care Christ took for their
repose, after the fatigue they had (
III. The diligence of the people to follow him. It was rude to do so, when he and his disciples were desirous, for such good reason, to retire; and yet they are not blamed for it, nor bid to go back, but bid welcome. Note, A failure in good manners will easily be excused in those who follow Christ, if it be but made up in a fulness of good affections. They followed him of their own accord, without being called upon. Here is no time set, no meeting appointed, no bell tolled; yet they thus fly like a cloud, and as the doves to their windows. They followed him out of the cities, quitted their houses and shops, their callings and affairs, to hear him preach. They followed him afoot, though he was gone by sea, and so, to try them, seemed to put a slight upon them, and to endeavour to shake them off; yet they stuck to him. They ran afoot, and made such haste, that they out-went the disciples, and came together to him with an appetite to the word of God. Nay they followed him, though it was into a desert place, despicable and inconvenient. The presence of Christ will turn a wilderness into a paradise.
IV. The entertainment Christ gave them
(
V. The provision he made for them all; all his hearers he generously made his guests, and treated them at a splendid entertainment: so it might truly be called, because a miraculous one.
1. The disciples moved that they should be
sent home. When the day was not far spent, and night
drew on, they said, This is a desert place, and much time
is now past; send them away to buy bread,
2. Christ ordered that they should all be
fed (
3. The disciples objected against it as
impracticable; Shall we go, and buy two hundred penny-worth of
bread, and give them to eat? Thus, through the weakness of
their faith, instead of waiting for directions from Christ, they
perplex the cause with projects of their own. It was a question,
whether they had two hundred pence with them, whether the country
would of a sudden afford so much bread if they had, and whether
that would suffice so great a company; but thus Moses objected
(
4. Christ effected it, to universal satisfaction. They had brought with them five loaves, for the victualling of their ship, and two fishes perhaps they caught as they came along; and that is the bill of fare. This was but a little for Christ and his disciples, and yet this they must give away, as the widow her two mites, and as the church of Macedonia's deep poverty abounded to the riches of their liberality. We often find Christ entertained at other people's tables, dining with one friend, and supping with another: but here we have him supping a great many at his own charge, which shows that, when others ministered to him of their substance, it was not because he could not supply himself otherwise (if he was hungry, he needed not tell them); but it was a piece of humiliation, that he was pleased to submit to, nor was it agreeable to the intention of miracles, that he should work them for himself. Observe,
(1.) The provision was ordinary.
Here were no rarities, no varieties, though Christ, if he had
pleased, could have furnished his table with them; but thus he
would teach us to be content with food convenient for us, and not
to be desirous of dainties. If we have for necessity, it is no
matter though we have not for delicacy and curiosity. God, in love,
gives meat for our hunger; but, in wrath, gives meat for
our lusts,
(2.) The guests were orderly; for
they sat down by companies on the green grass (
(3.) A blessing was craved upon the meat;
He looked up to heaven, and blessed. Christ did not call one
of his disciples to crave a blessing, but did it himself (
(4.) Care was taken of the fragments that remained, with which they filled twelve baskets. Though Christ had bread enough at command, he would hereby teach us, not to make waste of any of God's good creatures; remembering how many there are that do want, and that we know not but we may some time or other want such fragments as we throw away.
45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out: 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
This passage of story we had
I. The dispersing of the assembly; Christ constrained his disciples to go before by ship to Bethsaida, intending to follow them, as they supposed, by land. The people were loth to scatter, so that it cost him some time and pains to send them away. For now that they had got a good supper, they were in no haste to leave him. But as long as we are here in this world, we have no continuing city, no not in communion with Christ. The everlasting feast is reserved for the future state.
II. Christ departed into a mountain, to pray. Observe, 1. He prayed; though he had so much preaching-work upon his hands, yet he was much in prayer; he prayed often, and prayed long, which is an encouragement to us to depend upon the intercession he is making for us at the right hand of the Father, that continual intercession. 2. He went alone, to pray; though he needed not to retire for the avoiding either of distraction or of ostentation, yet, to set us an example, and to encourage us in our secret addresses to God, he prayed alone, and, for want of a closet, went up into a mountain, to pray. A good man is never less alone than when alone with God.
III. The disciples were in distress at sea;
The wind was contrary (
IV. Christ made them a kind visit upon the water. He could have checked the winds, where he was, or have sent an angel to their relief; but he chose to help them in the most endearing manner possible, and therefore came to them himself.
1. He did not come till the fourth watch of the night, not till after three o'clock in the morning; but then he came. Note, If Christ's visits to his people be deferred long, yet at length he will come; and their extremity is his opportunity to appear for them so much the more seasonably. Though the salvation tarry, yet we must wait for it; at the end it shall speak, in the fourth watch of the night, and not lie.
2. He came, walking upon the waters. The
sea was now tossed with waves, and yet Christ came, walking upon
it; for though the floods lift up their voice, the Lord on high
is mightier,
3. He would have passed by them, that is, he set his face and steered his course, as if he would have gone further, and took no notice of them; this he did, to awaken them to call to him. Note, Providence, when it is acting designedly and directly for the succour of God's people, yet sometimes seems as if it were giving them the go-by, and regarded not their case. They thought that he would, but we may be sure that he would not, have passed by them.
4. They were frightened at the sight of
him, supposing him to have been an apparition; They all saw him,
and were troubled (
5. He encouraged them, and silenced their
fears, by making himself known to them; he talked familiarly
with them, saying, Be of good cheer, it is I; be not afraid.
Note, (1.) We know not Christ till he is pleased to reveal himself
to us. "It is I; I your Master, I your friend, I your
Redeemer and Saviour. It is I, that came to a troublesome
earth, and now to a tempestuous sea, to look after you." (2.) The
knowledge of Christ, as he is in himself, and near to us, is enough
to make the disciples of Christ cheerful even in a storm, and no
longer fearful. If it be so, why am I thus? If it is Christ
that is with thee, be of good cheer, be not afraid. Our
fears are soon satisfied, if our mistakes be but rectified,
especially our mistakes concerning Christ. See
6. He went up to them into the ship,
embarked in the same bottom with them, and so made them perfectly
easy. Let them but have their Master with them, and all is well.
And as soon as he was come into the ship, the wind ceased.
In the former storm that they were in, it is said, He arose, and
rebuked the winds, and said to the sea, Peace, be still
(
7. They were more surprised and astonished at this miracle than did become them, and there was that at the bottom of their astonishment, which was really culpable; They were sore amazed in themselves, were in a perfect ecstasy; as if it were a new and unaccountable thing, as if Christ had never done the like before, and they had no reason to expect he should do it now; they ought to admire the power of Christ, and to be confirmed hereby in their belief of his being the Son of God: but why all this confusion about it? It was because they considered not the miracle of the loaves; had they given that its due weight, they would not have been so much surprised at this; for his multiplying the bread was as great an instance of his power as his walking on the water. They were strangely stupid and unthinking, and their heart was hardened, or else they would not have thought it a thing incredible that Christ should command a calm. It is for want of a right understanding of Christ's former works, that we are transported at the thought of his present works, as if there never were the like before.
V. When they came to the land of
Gennesaret, which lay between Bethsaida and Capernaum, the people
bid them very welcome; The men of that place presently
knew Jesus (
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's dispute with
the scribes and Pharisees about eating meat with unwashen hands
(
1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? 6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 8 For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: 11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. 12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; 13 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. 14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand: 15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? 20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
One great design of Christ's coming, was,
to set aside the ceremonial law which God made, and to put an end
to it; to make way for which he begins with the ceremonial law
which men had made, and added to the law of God's making, and
discharges his disciples from the obligation of that; which here he
doth fully, upon occasion of the offence which the Pharisees took
at them for the violation of it. These Pharisees and scribes with
whom he had this argument, are said to come from Jerusalem
down to Galilee—fourscore or a hundred miles, to pick quarrels
with our Saviour there, where they supposed him to have the
greatest interest and reputation. Had they come so far to be taught
by him, their zeal had been commendable; but to come so far to
oppose him, and to check the progress of his gospel, was great
wickedness. It should seem that the scribes and Pharisees at
Jerusalem pretended not only to a pre-eminence above, but to an
authority over, the country clergy, and therefore kept up their
visitations and sent inquisitors among them, as they did to John
when he appeared,
Now in this passage we may observe,
I. What the tradition of the elders was: by it all were enjoined to wash their hands before meat; a cleanly custom, and no harm in it; and yet as such to be over-nice in it discovers too great a care about the body, which is of the earth; but they placed religion in it, and would not leave it indifferent, as it was in its own nature; people were at their liberty to do it or not to do it; but they interposed their authority, and commanded all to do it upon pain of excommunication; this they kept up as a tradition of the elders. The Papists pretend to a zeal for the authority and antiquity of the church and its canons, and talk much of councils and fathers, when really it is nothing but a zeal for their own wealth, interest, and dominion, that governs them; and so it was with the Pharisees.
We have here an account of the practice of
the Pharisees and all the Jews,
II. What the practice of Christ's disciples
was; they knew what the law was, and the common usage; but they
understood themselves so well that they would not be bound up by
it: they ate bread with defiled, that is, with unwashen,
hands,
III. The offence which the Pharisees took
at this; They found fault (
IV. Christ's vindication of them; in which,
1. He argues with the Pharisees concerning
the authority by which this ceremony was imposed; and they
were the fittest to be discoursed with concerning that, who were
the great sticklers for it: but this he did not speak of publicly
to the multitude (as appears by his calling the people to
him,
(1.) He reproves them for their hypocrisy
in pretending to honour God, when really they had no such design in
their religious observances (
(2.) He reproves them for placing religion
in the inventions and injunctions of their elders and rulers; They
taught for doctrines the traditions of men. When they should
have been pressing upon people the great principles of religion,
they were enforcing the canons of their church, and judged of
people's being Jews or no, according as they did, or did not,
conform to them, without any consideration had, whether they lived
in obedience to God's laws or no. It was true, there were divers
washings imposed by the law of Moses (
(3.) He reproves them for laying aside
the commandment of God, and overlooking that, not urging that
in their preaching, and in their discipline conniving at the
violation of that, as if that were no longer of force,
This he gives them a particular instance
of, and a flagrant one—God commanded children to honour their
parents, not only by the law of Moses, but, antecedent to that,
by the law of nature; and whoso revileth, or speaketh
evil of, father or mother, let him die the death,
2. He instructs the people concerning the
principles upon which this ceremony was grounded. It was requisite
that this part of his discourse should be public, for it related to
daily practice, and was designed to rectify a great mistake which
the people were led into by their elders; he therefore called
the people unto him (
Now that which he goes about to set them
right in, is, what the pollution is, which we are in danger of
being damaged by,
3. He gives his disciples, in private, an
explication of the instructions he gave the people. They
asked him, when they had him by himself, concerning the
parable (
24 And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into a house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet: 26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
See here, I. How humbly Christ was pleased to conceal himself. Never man was so cried up as he was in Galilee, and therefore, to teach us, though not to decline any opportunity of doing good, yet not to be fond of popular applause, he arose from thence, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, where he was little known; and there he entered, not into a synagogue, or place of concourse, but into a private house, and he would have no man to know it; because it was foretold concerning him, He shall not strive nor cry, neither shall his voice be heard in the streets. Not but that he was willing to preach and heal here as well as in other places, but for this he would be sought unto. Note, As there is a time to appear, so there is a time to retire. Or, he would not be known, because he was upon the borders of Tyre and Sidon, among Gentiles, to whom he would not be so forward to show himself as to the tribes of Israel, whose glory he was to be.
II. How graciously he was pleased to manifest himself, notwithstanding. Though he would not carry a harvest of miraculous cures into those parts, yet, it should seem, he came on purpose to drop a handful, to let fall this one which we have here an account of. He could not be hid; for, though a candle may be put under a bushel, the sun cannot. Christ was too well known to be long incognito—hid, any where; the oil of gladness which he was anointed with, like ointment of the right hand, would betray itself, and fill the house with its odours. Those that had only heard his fame, could not converse with him, but they would soon say, "This must be Jesus." Now observe,
1. The application made to him by a poor
woman in distress and trouble. She was a Gentile, a Greek, a
stranger to the commonwealth of Israel, an alien to the covenant of
promise; she was by extraction a Syrophenician, and not in any
degree proselyted to the Jewish religion; she had a
daughter, a young daughter, that was possessed
with the devil. How many and grievous are the calamities
that young children are subject to! Her address was, (1.) Very
humble, pressing, and importunate; She heard of him, and
came, and fell at his feet. Note, Those that would obtain
mercy from Christ, must throw themselves at his feet; must refer
themselves to him, humble themselves before him, and give up
themselves to be ruled by him. Christ never put any from him, that
fell at his feet, which a poor trembling soul may do, that has not
boldness and confidence to throw itself into his arms. (2.) It was
very particular; she tells him what she wanted. Christ gave poor
supplicants leave to be thus free with him; she besought him that
he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter,
2. The discouragement he gave to this
address (
3. The turn she gave to this word of
Christ, which made against her, and her improvement of it, to make
for her,
4. The grant Christ thereupon made of her
request. Is she thus humble, thus earnest? For this saying, Go
thy way, thou shalt have what thou camest for, the devil is
gone out of thy daughter,
31 And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it; 37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
Our Lord Jesus seldom staid long in a place, for he knew where his work lay, and attended the changes of it. When he had cured the woman of Canaan's daughter, he had done what he had to do in that place, and therefore presently left those parts, and returned to the sea of Galilee, whereabout his usual residence was; yet he did not come directly thither, but fetched a compass through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis, which lay mostly on the other side Jordan; such long walks did our Lord Jesus take, when he went about doing good.
Now here we have the story of a cure that Christ wrought, which is not recorded by any other of the evangelists; it is of one that was deaf and dumb.
I. His case was sad,
II. His cure was solemn, and some of the circumstances of it were singular.
1. Christ took him aside from the
multitude,
2. He used more significant actions, in the doing of this cure, than usual. (1.) He put his fingers into his ears, as if he would syringe them, and fetch out that which stopped them up. (2.) He spit upon his own finger, and then touched his tongue, as if he would moisten his mouth, and so loosen that with which his tongue was tied; these were no causes that could in the least contribute to his cure, but only signs of the exerting of that power which Christ had in himself to cure him, for the encouraging of his faith, and theirs that brought him. The application was all from himself, it was his own fingers that he put into his ears, and his own spittle that he put upon his tongue; for he alone heals.
3. He looked up to heaven, to give
his Father the praise of what he did; for he sought his praise, and
did his will, and, as Mediator, acted in dependence on him, and
with an eye to him. Thus he signified that it was by a divine
power, a power her had as the Lord from heaven, and brought with
him thence, that he did this; for the hearing ear and the
seeing eye the Lord has made, and can remake even
both of them. He also hereby directed his patient who could
see, though he could not hear, to look up to heaven
for relief. Moses with his stammering tongue is directed to look
that way (
4. He sighed; not as if he found any
difficulty in working this miracle, or obtaining power to do it
from his father; but thus he expressed his pity for the miseries of
human life, and his sympathy with the afflicted in their
afflictions, as one that was himself touched with the feeling of
their infirmities. And as to this man, he sighed, not
because he was loth to do him this kindness, or did it with
reluctancy; but because of the many temptations which he would be
exposed to, and the sins he would be in danger of, the tongue-sins,
after the restoring of his speech to him, which before he was free
from. He had better be tongue-tied still, unless he have
grace to keep his mouth as with a bridle,
5. He said, Ephphatha; that is,
Be opened. This was nothing that looked like spell or
charm, such as they used, who had familiar spirits,
who peeped and muttered,
Now this cure was, (1.) A proof of Christ's
being the Messiah; for it was foretold that by his power the
ears of the deaf should be unstopped, and the tongue of
the dumb should be made to sing,
6. He ordered it to be kept very private,
but it was made very public (1.) It was his humility, that he
charged them they should tell no man,
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's miraculous
feeding of four thousand with seven loaves and a few small fishes,
1 In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat: 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness? 5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 6 And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
We had the story of a miracle very like
this before, in this gospel (
1. That our Lord Jesus was greatly
followed; The multitude was very great (
2. Those that followed him, underwent a great deal of difficulty in following him; They were with him three days, and had nothing to eat, that was hard service. Never let the Pharisee say, that Christ's disciples fast not. There were those, probably, that brought some food with them from home; but by this time it was all spent, and they had a great way home; and yet they continued with Christ, and did not speak of leaving him till he spoke of dismissing them. Note, True zeal makes nothing of hardships in the way of duty. They that have a full feast for their souls may be content with slender provision for their bodies. It was an old saying among the Puritans, Grown bread and the gospel are good fare.
3. As Christ has a compassion for
all that are in wants and straits, so he has a special
concern for those that are reduced to straits by their zeal
and diligence in attending on him. Christ said, I have
compassion on the multitude. Whom the proud Pharisees looked
upon with disdain, the humble Jesus looked upon with pity and
tenderness; and thus must we honour all men. But that which
he chiefly considers, is, They have been with me three days, and
have nothing to eat. Whatever losses we sustain, or hardships
we go through, for Christ's sake, and in love to him, he will take
care that they shall be made up to us one way or other. They
that seek the Lord, shall not long want any good thing,
4. The doubts of Christians are sometimes
made to work for the magnifying of the power of Christ. The
disciples could not imagine whence so many men should be
satisfied with bread here in the wilderness,
5. Christ's time to act for the relief of his people, is, when things are brought to the last extremity; when they were ready to faint, Christ provided for them. That he might not invite them to follow him for the loaves, he did not supply them but when they were utterly reduced, and then he sent them away.
6. The bounty of Christ is inexhaustible, and, to evidence that, Christ repeated this miracle, to show that he is still the same for the succour and supply of his people that attend upon him. His favours are renewed, as our wants and necessities are. In the former miracle, Christ used all the bread he had, which was five loaves, and fed all the guests he had, which were five thousand, and so he did now; though he might have said, "If five loaves would feed five thousand, four may feed four thousand;" he took all the seven loaves, and fed with them the four thousand; for he would teach us to take things as they are, and accommodate ourselves to them; to use what we have, and make the best of that which is. Here it was, as in the dispensing of manna, He that gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack.
7. In our Father's house, in our Master's
house, there is bread enough, and to spare; there is a
fulness in Christ, which he communicates to all that passes through
his hands; so that from it we receive, and grace for grace,
8. It is good for those that follow Christ, to keep together; these followers of Christ continued in a body, four thousand of them together, and Christ fed them all. Christ's sheep must abide by the flock, and go forth by their footsteps, and verily they shall be fed.
10 And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side. 14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
Still Christ is upon motion; now he visits
the parts of Dalmanutha, that no corner of the land of Israel might
say that they had not had his presence with them. He came thither
by ship (
I. How he refused to gratify the Pharisees, who challenged him to give them a sign from heaven. They came forth on purpose to question with him; not to propose questions to him, that they might learn of him, but to cross question with him, that they might ensnare him.
1. They demanded of him a sign from
heaven, as if the signs he gave them on earth, which were more
familiar to them, and were more capable of being examined and
enquired into, were not sufficient. There was a sign from
heaven at his baptism, in the descent of the dove, and the
voice (
2. He denied them their demand; He
sighed deeply in his spirit,
II. How he warned his disciples against the leaven of the Pharisees and of Herod. Observe here,
1. What the caution was (
2. How they misunderstood this caution. It
seems, at their putting to sea this time, they had forgotten to
take bread, and had not in their ship more than one
loaf,
3. The reproof Christ gave them for their uneasiness in this matter, as it argued a disbelief of his power to supply them, notwithstanding the abundant experience they had had of it. The reproof is given with some warmth, for he knew their hearts, and knew they needed to be thus soundly chidden; "Perceive ye not yet, neither understand, that which you have had so many demonstrations of? Have ye your hearts yet hardened, so as that nothing will make any impression upon them, or bring them to compliance with your Master's designs? Having eyes, see ye not that which is plain before your eyes? Having ears, hear ye not that which you have been so often told? How strangely stupid and senseless are ye! Do ye not remember that which was done but the other day, when I broke the five loaves among the five thousand, and soon after, the seven loaves among the four thousand? Do ye not remember how many baskets full ye took up of the fragments?" Yes, they did remember, and could tell that they took up twelve baskets full one time, and seven another; "Why then," said he, "how is it that ye do not understand? As if he that multiplied five loaves, and seven, could not multiply one." They seemed to suspect that the one was not matter enough to work upon, if he should have a mind to entertain his hearers a third time: and if that was their thought, it was indeed a very senseless one, as if it were not all alike to the Lord, to save by many or few, and as easy to make one loaf to feed five thousand as five. It was therefore proper to remind them, not only of the sufficiency, but of the overplus, of the former meals; and justly were they chidden for not understanding what Christ therein designed, and what they from thence might have learned. Note, (1.) The experiences we have had of God's goodness to us in the way of duty, greatly aggravate our distrust of him, which is therefore very provoking to the Lord Jesus. (2.) Our not understanding of the true intent and meaning of God's favours to us, is equivalent to our not remembering of them. (3.) We are therefore overwhelmed with present cares and distrusts, because we do not understand, and remember, what we have known and seen of the power and goodness of our Lord Jesus. It would be a great support to us, to consider the days of old, and we are wanting both to God and ourselves if we do not. (4.) When we thus forgot the works of God, and distrust him, we should chide ourselves severely for it, as Christ doth his disciples here; "Am I thus without understanding? How is it that my heart is thus hardened?"
22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
This cure is related only by this evangelist, and there is something singular in the circumstances.
I. Here is a blind man brought to
Christ by his friends, with a desire that he would touch
him,
II. Here is Christ leading this
blind man,
III. Here is the cure of the blind man, by
that blessed Oculist, who came into the world to preach the
recovering of sight to the blind (
IV. The directions Christ gave the man he had cured, not to tell it to any in the town of Bethsaida, nor so much as to go into the town, where probably there were some expecting him to come back, who had seen Christ lead him out of the town, but, having been eyewitnesses of so many miracles, had not so much as the curiosity to follow him: let not those be gratified with the sight of him when he was cured, who would not show so much respect to Christ as to go a step out of the town, to see this cure wrought. Christ doth not forbid him to tell it to others, but he must not tell it to any in the town. Slighting Christ's favours is forfeiting them; and Christ will make those know the worth of their privileges by the want of them, that would not know them otherwise. Bethsaida, in the day of her visitation, would not know the things that belonged to her peace, and now they are hid from her eyes. They will not see, and therefore shall not see.
27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cæsarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am? 28 And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
We have read a great deal of the doctrine
Christ preached, and the miracles he wrought, which were many, and
strange, and well-attested, of various kinds, and wrought in
several places, to the astonishment of the multitudes that were
eye-witnesses of them. It is now time for us to pause a little, and
to consider what these things mean; the wondrous works which Christ
then forbade the publishing of, being recorded in these sacred
writings, are thereby published to all the world, to us, to all
ages; now what shall we think of them? Is the record of those
things designed only for an amusement, or to furnish us with matter
for discourse? No, certainly these things are written, that we
may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God (
I. They prove that he is the true Messiah, the Son of God, and Saviour of the world: this the works he did witnessed concerning him; and this his disciples, who were the eye-witnesses of those works, here profess their belief of; which cannot but be a satisfaction to us in making the same inference from them.
1. Christ enquired of them what the
sentiments of the people were concerning him; Who did men say
that I am?
2. The account they gave him, was such as
plainly intimated the high opinion the people had of him.
Though they came short of the truth, yet they were convinced by his
miracles that he was an extraordinary person, sent from the
invisible world with a divine commission. It is probable that they
would have acknowledged him to be the Messiah, if they had not been
possessed by their teachers with a notion that the Messiah must be
a temporal Prince, appearing in external pomp and power, which the
figure Christ made, would not comport with; yet (whatever the
Pharisees said, whose copyhold was touched by the strictness and
spirituality of his doctrine) none of the people said that he was a
Deceiver, but some said that he was John Baptist, others
Elias, others one of the prophets,
3. The account they gave him of their own
sentiments concerning him, intimated their abundant satisfaction in
him, and in their having left all to follow him, which now, after
some time of trial, they see no reason to repent; But whom say
ye that I am? To this they have an answer ready, Thou art
the Christ, the Messiah often promised, and long expected,
II. These miracles of Christ take off
the offence of the cross, and assure us that Christ was, in it,
not conquered, but a Conqueror. Now that the disciples are
convinced that Jesus is the Christ, they may bear to hear of his
sufferings, which Christ now begins to give them notice of,
1. Christ taught his disciples that
he must suffer many things, Though they had got over the
vulgar error of the Messiah's being a temporal Prince, so far as to
believe their Master to be the Messiah, notwithstanding his present
meanness, yet still they retained it, so far as to expect that he
would shortly appear in outward pomp and grandeur, and
restore the kingdom to Israel; and therefore, to rectify
that mistake, Christ here gives them a prospect of the contrary,
that he must be rejected of the elders, and the chief
priests, and the scribes, who, they expected, should be
brought to own and prefer him; that, instead of being crowned,
he must be killed, he must be crucified, and after three
days he must rise again to a heavenly life, and to be no
more in this world. This he spoke openly (
2. Peter opposed it; He took him, and began to rebuke him. Here Peter showed more love than discretion, a zeal for Christ and his safety, but not according to knowledge. He took him—proslabomenos auton. He took hold of him, as it were to stop and hinder him, took him in his arms, and embraced him (so some understand it); he fell on his neck, as impatient to hear that his dear Master should suffer such hard things; or he took him aside privately, and began to rebuke him. This was not the language of the least authority, but of the greatest affection, of that jealousy for the welfare of those we love, which is strong as death. Our Lord Jesus allowed his disciples to be free with him, but Peter here took too great a liberty.
3. Christ checked him for his opposition
(
III. These miracles of Christ should engage us all to follow him, whatever it cost us, not only as they were confirmations of his mission, but as they were explications of his design, and the tendency of that grace which he came to bring; plainly intimating that by his Spirit he would do that for our blind, deaf, lame, leprous, diseased, possessed souls, which he did for the bodies of those many who in those distresses applied themselves to him. Frequent notice had been taken of the great flocking that there was to him for help in various cases: now this is written, that we may believe that he is the great Physician of souls, and may become his patients, and submit to his regimen; and here he tells us upon what terms we may be admitted; and he called all the people to him, to hear this, who modestly stood at some distance when he was in private conversation with his disciples. This is that which all are concerned to know, and consider, if they expect Christ should heal their souls.
1. They must not be indulgent of the
ease of the body; for (
2. They must not be solicitous, no,
not for the life of the body, when they cannot keep it
without quitting Christ,
(1.) We must not dread the loss of our
lives, provided it be in the cause of Christ (
(2.) We must dread the loss of our
souls, yea, though we should gain the whole world by it
(
What that is that men do, to save their
lives, and gain the world, he tells us (
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's
transfiguration upon the mount,
1 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come? 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
Here is, I. A prediction of Christ's
kingdom now near approaching,
II. A specimen of that kingdom in the transfiguration of Christ, six days after Christ spoke that prediction. He had begun to give notice to his disciples of his death and sufferings; and, to prevent their offence at that, he gives them this glimpse of his glory, to show that his sufferings were voluntary, and what a virtue the dignity and glory of his person would put into them, and to prevent the offence of the cross.
1. It was on the top of a high
mountain, like the converse Moses had with God, which was on
the top of mount Sinai, and his prospect of Canaan from the top of
mount Pisgah. Tradition saith, It was on the top of the mount Tabor
that Christ was transfigured; and if so, the scripture was
fulfilled, Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name,
2. The witnesses of it were Peter, James,
and John; these were the three that were to bear record
on earth, answering to Moses, Elias, and the voice from
heaven, the three that were to bear record from above. Christ
did not take all the disciples with him, because the thing was to
be kept very private. As there are distinguishing favours which are
given to disciples and not to the world, so there are to some
disciples and not to others. All the saints are a people near to
Christ, but some lie in his bosom. James was the first of all
the twelve that died for Christ, and John survived them all, to be
the last eyewitness of this glory; he bore record (
3. The manner of it; He was transfigured
before them; he appeared in another manner than he used to do.
This was a change of the accidents, the substance remaining the
same, and it was a miracle. But transubstantiation, the change of
the substance, all the accidents remaining the same, is not a
miracle, but a fraud and imposture, such a work as Christ never
wrought. See what a great change human bodies are capable of, when
God is pleased to put an honour upon them, as he will upon the
bodies of the saints, at the resurrection. He was transfigured
before them; the change, it is probable, was gradual,
from glory to glory, so that the disciples, who had their eye upon
him all the while, had the clearest and most certain evidence they
could have, that this glorious appearance was no other than the
blessed Jesus himself, and there was no illusion in it. John seems
to refer to this (
4. His companions in this glory were Moses
and Elias (
5. The great delight that the disciples
took in seeing this sight, and hearing this discourse, is expressed
by Peter, the mouth of the rest; He said, Master, it is good for
us to be here,
6. The voice that came from heaven, was an
attestation of Christ's mediatorship,
7. The vision, being designed only to
introduce the voice, when that was delivered, disappeared
(
8. We have here the discourse between Christ and his disciples, as they came down from the mount.
(1.) He charged them to keep this matter
very private, till he was risen from the dead, which would
complete the proof of his divine mission, and then this must be
produced with the rest of the evidence,
(2.) The disciples were at a loss what the
rising from the dead should mean; they could not form any
notion of the Messiah's dying (
(3.) Christ gave them a key to the prophecy
concerning Elias (
14 And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them? 17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not. 19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
We have here the story of Christ casting
the devil out of a child, somewhat more fully related than it was
in
I. Christ's return to his disciples, and
the perplexity he found them in. He laid aside his robes of glory,
and came to look after his family, and to enquire what was become
of them. Christ's glory above does not make him forget the concerns
of his church below, which he visits in great humility,
II. The case which perplexed the disciples,
brought before him. He asked the scribes, who, he knew, were always
vexatious to his disciples, and teazing them upon
every occasion, "What question ye with them? What is the
quarrel now?" The scribes made no answer, for they were confounded
at his presence; the disciples made none, for they were comforted,
and now left all to him. But the father of the child opened the
case,
III. The rebuke he gave to them all
(
IV. The deplorable condition that the child
was actually in, when he was brought to Christ, and the doleful
representation which the father made of it. When the child saw
Christ, he fell into a fit; The spirit straightway tore him,
boiled within him, troubled him (so Dr. Hammond); as if the
devil would set Christ at defiance, and hoped to be too hard for
him too, and to keep possession in spite of him. The child
fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. We may put
another construction upon it—that the devil raged, and had so much
the greater wrath, because he knew that his time was
short,
V. The pressing instances which the father
of the child makes with Christ for a cure (
VI. The answer Christ gave to his address
(
VII. The profession of faith which
the poor man made hereupon (
VIII. The cure of the child, and the
conquest of this raging devil in the child. Christ saw the
people come running together, expecting to see the issue of
this trial of skill, and therefore kept them in suspense no longer,
but rebuked the foul spirit; the unclean spirit, so
it should be rendered, as in other places. Observe, 1. What the
charge was which Christ gave to this unclean spirit; "Thou dumb
and deaf spirit, that makest the poor child dumb and deaf, but
shalt thyself be made to hear thy doom, and not be able to
say any thing against it, come out of him
immediately, and enter no more into him. Let him not only be
brought out of this fit, but let his fits never return." Note, Whom
Christ cures, he cures effectually. Satan may go out
himself, and yet recover possession; but if Christ cast
him out, he will keep him out. 2. How the unclean spirit
took it; he grew yet more outrageous, he cried, and rent
him sore, gave him such a twitch at parting, that he was as
one dead; so loth was he to quit his hold, so exasperated at
the superior power of Christ, so malicious to the child, and so
desirous was he to kill him. Many said, He is dead. Thus the
toss that a soul is in at the breaking of Satan's power in it may
perhaps be frightful for the present, but opens the door to lasting
comfort. 3. How the child was perfectly restored (
IX. The reason he gave to the disciples why
they could not cast out this devil. They enquired of him
privately why they could not, that wherein they were
defective might be made up another time, and they might not again
be thus publicly shamed; and he told them (
30 And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way? 34 But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is on our part.
Here, I. Christ foretels his own
approaching sufferings. He passed through Galilee with more
expedition than usual, and would not that any man should know of
it (
II. He rebukes his disciples for magnifying
themselves. When he came to Capernaum, he privately asked his
disciples what it was they disputed among themselves by the
way,
Now, (1.) They were willing to cover
this fault (
III. He rebukes them for vilifying all but themselves; while they are striving which of them should be greatest, they will not allow those who are not in communion with them to be any thing. Observe,
1. The account which John gave him, of the
restraint they had laid upon one from making use of the name of
Christ, because he was not of their society. Though they were
ashamed to own their contests for preferment, they seem to boast of
this exercise of their authority, and expected their Master would
not only justify them in it, but commend them for it; and hoped he
would not blame them for desiring to be great, when they would thus
use their power for maintaining the honour of the sacred college.
Master, saith John, we saw one casting out devils in thy
name, but he followeth not us,
2. The rebuke he gave to them for this
(
41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire: 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
Here, I. Christ promiseth a reward to all
those that are any way kind to his disciples (
II. He threatens those that offend
his little ones, that wilfully are the occasion of sin or
trouble to them,
III. He warns all his followers to take
heed of ruining their own souls. This charity must begin at home;
if we must take heed of doing any thing to hinder others from good,
and to occasion their sin, much more careful must we be to avoid
every thing that will take us off from our duty, or lead us to sin;
and that which doth so we must part with, though it be ever so dear
to us. This we had twice in Matthew,
1. The case supposed, that our own hand, or eye, or foot, offend us; that the impure corruption we indulge is as dear to us as an eye or a hand, or that that which is to us as an eye or a hand, is become an invisible temptation to sin, or occasion of it. Suppose the beloved is become a sin, or the sin a beloved. Suppose we cannot keep that which is dear to us, but it will be a snare and a stumbling-block; suppose we must part with it, or part with Christ and a good conscience.
2. The duty prescribed in that case; Pluck out the eye, cut off the hand and foot, mortify the darling lust, kill it, crucify it, starve it, make no provision for it. Let the idols that have been delectable things, be cast away as detestable things; keep at a distance from that which is a temptation, though ever so pleasing. It is necessary that the part which is gangrened, should be taken off for the preservation of the whole. Immedicabile vulnus ense recidendum est, ne pars sincera trahatur—The part that is incurably wounded must be cut off, lest the parts that are sound be corrupted. We must put ourselves to pain, that we may not bring ourselves to ruin; self must be denied, that it may not be destroyed.
3. The necessity of doing this. The flesh
must be mortified, that we may enter into life (
4. The danger of not doing this. The matter
is brought to this issue, that either sin must die, or we must die.
If we will lay this Delilah in our bosom, it will betray us;
if we be ruled by sin, we shall inevitably be ruined
by it; if we must keep our two hands, and two eyes,
and two feet, we must with them be cast into hell.
Our Saviour often pressed our duty upon us, from the consideration
of the torments of hell, which we run ourselves into if we continue
in sin. With what an emphasis of terror are those words repeated
three times here, Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is
not quenched! The words are quoted from
The
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's dispute with
the Pharisees concerning divorce,
1 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judæa by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife; 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
Our Lord Jesus was an itinerant Preacher, did not continue long in a place, for the whole land of Canaan was his parish, or diocese, and therefore he would visit every part of it, and give instructions to those in the remotest corners of it. Here we have him in the coasts of Judea, by the further side of Jordan eastward, as we found him, not long since, in the utmost borders westward, near Tyre and Sidon. Thus was his circuit like that of the sun, from whose light and heat nothing is hid. Now here we have him,
I. Resorted to by the people,
II. We have him disputed with by the Pharisees, who envied the progress of his spiritual arms, and did all they could to obstruct and oppose it; to divert him, to perplex him, and to prejudice the people against him.
Here is, 1. A question they started
concerning divorce (
2. Christ's reply to them with a question
(
3. The fair account they gave of what they
found in the law of Moses, expressly concerning divorce,
4. The answer that Christ gave to their
question, in which he abides by the doctrine he had formerly laid
down in this case (
(1.) That the reason why Moses, in his
law, permitted divorce, was such, as that they ought not to
make use of that permission; for it was only for the hardness of
their hearts (
(2.) That the account which Moses, in this
history, gives of the institution of marriage, affords such
a reason against divorce, as amounts to a prohibition of it. So
that if the question be, What did Moses command? (
Moses tells us, [1.] That God made man
male and female, one male, and one female; so that
Adam could not put away his wife and take another, for there
was no other to take, which was an intimation to all his sons, that
they must not. [2.] When this male and this female were, by
the ordinance of God, joined together in holy marriage, the law
was, That a man must leave his father and mother, and cleave to
his wife (
Now from all this he infers, that men ought
not to put their wives asunder from them, whom God
has put so near them. The bond which God himself has tied, is not
to be lightly untied. They who are divorcing their wives for every
offence, would do well to consider what would become of them, if
God should in like manner deal with them. See
5. Christ's discourse with his disciples,
in private, about this matter,
13 And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
It is looked upon as the indication of a kind and tender disposition to take notice of little children, and this was remarkable in our Lord Jesus, which is an encouragement not only to little children to apply themselves to Christ when they are very young, but to grown people, who are conscious to themselves of weakness and childishness, and of being, through manifold infirmities, helpless and useless, like little children. Here we have,
I. Little children brought to Christ,
II. The discouragement which the disciples gave to the bringing of children to Christ; They rebuked them that brought them; as if they had been sure that they knew their Master's mind in this matter, whereas he had lately cautioned them not to despise the little ones.
III. The encouragement Christ gave
to it. 1. He took it very ill that his disciples should keep them
off; When he saw it, he was much displeased,
17 And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved? 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible. 28 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 But he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
I. Here is a hopeful meeting between
Christ and a young man; such he is said to be (
1. He came running to Christ, which was an indication of his humility; he laid aside the gravity and grandeur of a ruler, when he came to Christ: thus too he manifested his earnestness and importunity; he ran as one in haste, and longing to be in conversation with Christ. He had now an opportunity of consulting this great Prophet, in the things that belonged to his peace, and he would not let slip the opportunity.
2. He came to him when he was in the
way, in the midst of company: he did not insist upon a private
conference with him by night, as Nicodemus did, though like him he
was a ruler, but when he shall find him without, will
embrace that opportunity of advising with him, and not be
ashamed,
3. He kneeled to him, in token of the great value and veneration he had for him, as a teacher come from God, and his earnest desire to be taught by him. He bowed the knee to the Lord Jesus, as one that would not only do obeisance to him now, but would yield obedience to him always; he bowed the knee, as one that meant to bow the soul to him.
4. His address to him was serious and
weighty; Good Master, what shall I do, that I may inherit
eternal life? Eternal life was an article of his creed, though
then denied by the Sadducees, a prevailing party: he asks, What
shall he do now that he may be happy for ever. Most men enquire for
good to be had in this world (
5. Christ encouraged this address, (1.) By
assisting his faith,
6. The young man bid fair for heaven,
having been free from any open gross violations of the divine
commands. Thus far he was able to same in some measure (
7. Christ had a kindness for him; Jesus,
beholding him, loved him,
II. Here is a sorrowful parting between Christ and this young man.
1. Christ gave him a command of trial, by
which it would appear whether he did in sincerity aim at eternal
life, and press towards it: he seemed to have his heart much upon
it, and if so, he is what he should be; but has he indeed his heart
upon it? Bring him to the touchstone. (1.) Can he find in his heart
to part with his riches for the service of Christ? He hath a
good estate, and now, shortly, at the first founding of the
Christian church, the necessity of the case will require that those
who have lands, sell them, and lay the money at the apostles'
feet; and how will he dispense with that?
2. Upon this he flew off (
III. Here is Christ's discourse with his disciples. We are tempted to wish that Christ had mollified that saying which frightened this young gentleman from following him, and by an explanation taken off the harshness of it: but he knew all men's hearts; he would not court him to be his follower, because he was a rich man and a ruler; but, if he will go, let him go. Christ will keep no man against his will; and therefore we do not find that Christ called him back, but took this occasion to instruct his disciples in two things.
1. The difficulty of the salvation of those who have an abundance of this world; because there are few who have a deal to leave, that can be persuaded to leave it for Christ, or to lay it out in doing good.
(1.) Christ asserts this here; He looked
about upon his disciples, because he would have them all
take notice of what he said, that by it they might have their
judgments rightly informed, and their mistakes rectified,
concerning worldly wealth, which they were apt to over-rate; How
hardly shall they who have riches enter into the kingdom of
God!
(2.) This truth was very surprising to the
disciples; They were astonished at his words,
(3.) Christ reconciled them to it, by
referring it to the almighty power of God, to help even rich people
over the difficulties that lie in the way of their salvation
(
2. The greatness of the salvation of those
that have but a little of this world, and leave it for Christ. This
he speaks of, upon occasion of Peter's mentioning what he and the
rest of the disciples had left to follow him; Behold, (saith
he), we have left all to follow thee,
32 And they were in the way going up to
Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as
they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and
began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33
Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes;
and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the
Gentiles: 34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him,
and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he
shall rise again. 35 And James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 And he
said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? 37
They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right
hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But
Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the
cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus
said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of;
and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be
baptized: 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand
is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom
it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they
began to be much displeased with James and
Here is, I. Christ's prediction of his own sufferings; this string he harped much upon, though in the ears of his disciples it sounded very harsh and unpleasing.
1. See here how bold he was; when they were
going up to Jerusalem, Jesus went before them, as the
captain of our salvation, that was now to be made perfect
through sufferings,
2. See here how timorous and faint-hearted his disciples were; As they followed, they were afraid, afraid for themselves, as being apprehensive of their own danger; and justly might they be ashamed of their being thus afraid. Their Master's courage should have put spirit into them.
3. See here what method he took to silence
their fears. He did not go about to make the matter better than it
was, nor to feed them with hopes that he might escape the storm,
but told them again what he had often told them before, the
things that should happen to him. He knew the worst of it,
and therefore went on thus boldly, and he will let them know the
worst of it. Come, be not afraid; for, (1.) There is no
remedy, the matter is determined, and cannot be avoided. (2.) It is
only the Son of man that shall suffer; their time of
suffering was now at hand, he will now provide for their security.
(3.) He shall rise again; the issue of his sufferings will
be glorious to himself, and advantageous to all that are his,
II. The check he gave to two of his
disciples for their ambitious request. This story is much the same
here as we had it
Note, 1. As, on the one hand, there are
some that do not use, so, on the other hand, there are some
that abuse, the great encouragements Christ has given us in
prayer. He hath said, Ask, and it shall be given you; and it
is a commendable faith to ask for the great things he has promised;
but it was a culpable presumption in these disciples to make such a
boundless demand upon their Master; We would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall desire. We had much better leave
it to him to do for us what he sees fit, and he will do more than
we can desire,
2. We must be cautious how we make general promises. Christ would not engage to do for them whatever they desired, but would know from them what it was they did desire; What would ye that I should do for you? He would have them go on with their suit, that they might be made ashamed of it.
3. Many have been led into a snare by false notions of Christ's kingdom, as if it were of this world, and like the kingdoms of the potentates of this world. James and John conclude, If Christ rise again, he must be a king, and if he be a king, his apostles must be peers, and one of these would willingly be the Primus par regni—The first peer of the realm, and the other next him, like Joseph in Pharaoh's court, or Daniel in Darius's.
4. Worldly honour is a glittering thing, with which the eyes of Christ's own disciples have many a time been dazzled. Whereas to be good should be more our care than to look great, or to have the pre-eminence.
5. Our weakness and short-sightedness appear as much in our prayers as in any thing. We cannot order our speech, when we speak to God, by reason of darkness, both concerning him and concerning ourselves. It is folly to prescribe to God, and wisdom to subscribe.
6. It is the will of Christ that we should prepare for sufferings, and leave it to him to recompense us for them. He needs not be put in mind, as Ahasuerus did, of the services of his people, nor can he forget their work of faith and labour of love. Our care must be, that we may have wisdom and grace to know how to suffer with him, and then we may trust him to provide in the best manner how we shall reign with him, and when, and where, and what, the degrees of our glory shall be.
III. The check he gave to the rest of the
disciples, for their uneasiness at it. They began to be much
displeased, to have indignation about James and John,
1. That dominion was generally abused in
the world (
2. That therefore it ought not to be
admitted into the church; "It shall not be so among
you; those that shall be put under your charge, must be as
sheep under the charge of the shepherd, who is to tend them
and feed them, and be a servant to them, not as horses under the
command of the driver, that works them and beats them, and gets his
pennyworths out of them. He that affects to be great and chief,
that thrusts himself into a secular dignity and dominion, he
shall be servant of all, he shall be mean and contemptible in
the eyes of all that are wise and good; he that exalteth himself
shall be abased." Or rather, "He that would be truly
great and chief, he must lay out himself to do good to all, must
stoop to the meanest services, and labour in the hardest services.
Those not only shall be most honoured hereafter, but are
most honourable now, who are most useful." To convince them
of this, he sets before them his own example (
46 And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimæus, the son of Timæus, sat by the highway side begging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
This passage of story agrees with that,
I. This blind man sat begging; as they do with us. Note, Those who by the providence of God are disabled to get a livelihood by their own labour, and have not any other way of subsisting, are the most proper objects of charity; and particular care ought to be taken of them.
II. He cried out to the Lord Jesus for
mercy; Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David.
Misery is the object of mercy, his own miserable case he recommends
to the compassion of the Son of David, of whom it was
foretold, that, when he should come to save us, the eyes of the
blind should be opened,
III. Christ encouraged him to hope that he should find mercy; for he stood still, and commanded him to be called. We must never reckon it a hindrance to us in our way, to stand still, when it is to do a good work. Those about him, who had discouraged him at first, perhaps were now the persons that signified to him the gracious call of Christ; "Be of good comfort, rise, he calls thee; and if he calls thee, he will cure thee." Note, The gracious invitations Christ gives us to come to him, are great encouragements to our hope, that we shall speed well if we come to him, and shall have what we come for. Let the guilty, the empty, the tempted, the hungry, the naked, be of good comfort, for he calls them to be pardoned, to be supplied, to be succoured, to be filled, to be clothed, to have all that done for them, which their case calls for.
IV. The poor man, hereupon, made the best
of his way to Christ; He cast away his loose upper
garment, and came to Jesus (
V. The particular favour he begged, was, that his eyes might be opened; that so he might be able to work for his living, and might be no longer burthensome to others. It is a very desirable thing to be in a capacity of earning our own bread; and where God has given men their limbs and senses, it is a shame for men by their foolishness and slothfulness to make themselves, in effect, blind and lame.
VI. This favour he received; his eyes were
opened (
We are now come to the Passion-Week, the week in
which Christ died, and the great occurrences of that week. I.
Christ's riding in triumph into Jerusalem,
1 And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
We have here the story of the public entry Christ made into Jerusalem, four or five days before his death. And he came into town thus remarkably, 1. To show that he was not afraid of the power and malice of his enemies in Jerusalem. He did not steal into the city incognito, as one that durst not show his face; no, they needed not send spies to search for him, he comes in with observation. This would be an encouragement to his disciples that were timorous, and cowed at the thought of their enemies' power and rage; let them see how bravely their Master sets them all at defiance. 2. To show that he was not cast down or disquieted at the thoughts of his approaching sufferings. He came, not only publicly, but cheerfully, and with acclamations of joy. Though he was now but taking the field, and girding on the harness, yet, being fully assured of a complete victory, he thus triumphs as though he had put it off.
I. The outside of this triumph was
very mean; he rode upon an ass's colt, which being an
ass, looked contemptible, and made no figure; and, being but a
colt, whereon never man sat, we may suppose, was rough and
untrimmed, and not only so, but rude and ungovernable, and would
disturb and disgrace the solemnity. This colt was borrowed
too. Christ went upon the water in a borrowed boat, ate the
passover in a borrowed chamber, was buried in a
borrowed sepulchre, and here rode on a borrowed ass.
Let not Christians scorn to be beholden one to another, and, when
need is, to go a borrowing, for our Master did not. He had no rich
trappings; they threw their clothes upon the colt, and so he sat
upon him,
II. The inside of this triumph was
very great; not only as it was the fulfilling of the
scripture (which is not taken notice of here, as it as in Matthew),
but as there were several rays of Christ's glory shining forth in
the midst of all this meanness. 1. Christ showed his knowledge of
things distant, and his power over the wills of men, when he sent
his disciples for the colt,
(1.) They welcomed his person
(
(2.) They wished well to his
intent,
Christ, thus attended, thus
applauded, came into the city, and went directly to the
temple. Here was no banquet of wine prepared for his
entertainment, nor the least refreshment; but he immediately
applied himself to his work, for that was his meat and
drink. He went to the temple, that the scripture
might be fulfilled; "The Lord whom ye seek, shall suddenly come
to his temple, without sending any immediate notice before him;
he shall surprise you with a day of visitation, for he shall
be like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap,"
12 And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry: 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves; 16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20 And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
Here is, I. Christ's cursing the fruitless
fig-tree. He had a convenient resting-place at Bethany, and
therefore thither he went at resting-time; but his work lay at
Jerusalem, and thither therefore he returned in the morning, at
working-time; and so intent was he upon his work, that he went out
from Bethany without breakfast, which, before he was gone far, he
found the want of, and was hungry (
II. His clearing the temple of the
market-people that frequented it, and of those that made it a
thoroughfare. We do not find that Christ met with food elsewhere,
when he missed of it on the fig-tree; but the zeal of God's house
so ate him up, and made him forget himself, that he came, hungry as
he was, to Jerusalem, and went straight to the temple, and began to
reform those abuses which the day before he had marked out; to show
that when the Redeemer came to Zion, his errand was, to turn
away ungodliness from Jacob (
1. He cast out the buyers and sellers, overthrew the tables of the money-changers (and threw the money to the ground, the fitter place for it), and threw down the seats of them that sold doves. This he did as one having authority, as a Son in his own house. The filth of the daughter of Zion is purged away, not by might, nor by power, but by the spirit of judgment, and the spirit of burning. And he did it without opposition; for what he did, was manifested to be right and good, even in the consciences of those that had connived at it, and countenanced it, because they got money by it. Note, It may be some encouragement to zealous reformers, that frequently the purging out of corruptions, and the correcting of abuses, prove an easier piece of work than was apprehended. Prudent attempts sometimes prove successful beyond expectation, and there are not those lions found in the way, that were feared to be.
2. He would not suffer that any man
should carry any vessel, any sort of goods or wares, through
the temple, or any of the courts of it, because it was the
nearer way, and would save them the labour of going about,
3. He gave a good reason for this; because
it was written, My house shall be called of all nations, The
house of prayer,
4. The scribes and the chief priests were
extremely nettled at this,
III. His discourse with his disciples, upon
occasion of the fig-tree's withering away which he had cursed. At
even, as usual, he went out of the city (
1. How the disciples were affected with it.
Peter remembered Christ's words, and said, with surprise,
Master, behold, the fig-tree which thou cursedst is withered
away,
2. The good instructions Christ gave them from it; for of those even this withered tree was fruitful.
(1.) Christ teacheth them from hence to
pray in faith (
(2.) To this is added here that necessary
qualification of the prevailing prayer, that we freely forgive
those who have been any way injurious to us, and be in charity with
all men (
27 And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 28 And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
We have here Christ examined by the great
Sanhedrim concerning his authority; for they claimed a power to
call prophets to an account concerning their mission. They came to
him when he was walking in the temple, not for his
diversion, but teaching the people, first one company and
then another. The Peripatetic philosophers were so called from the
custom they had of walking when they taught. The cloisters,
or piazzas, in the courts of the temple, were fitted for this
purpose. The great men were vexed to see him followed and heard
with attention, and therefore came to him with some
solemnity, and did as it were arraign him at the bar with this
question, By what authority doest thou these things?
I. How they designed hereby to run him
aground, and embarrass him. If they could make it out before the
people, that he had not a legal mission, that he was not
duly ordained, though he was ever so well qualified, and
preached ever so profitably and well, they would tell the people
that they ought not to hear him. This they made the last
refuge of an obstinate unbelief; because they were resolved not to
receive his doctrine, they were resolved to find some flaw or other
in his commission, and will conclude it invalid, if it be not
produced and ratified in their court. Thus the Papists resolve
their controversy with us very much into the mission of our
ministers, and if they have but any pretence to overthrow that,
they think they have gained their point, though we have the
scripture ever so much on our side. But this is indeed a question,
which all that act either as magistrates or ministers, ought to be
furnished with a good answer to, and often put to themselves, By
what authority do I these things? For how can men preach
except they be sent? Or how can they act with comfort, or
confidence, or hope of success, except they be authorized?
II. How he effectually ran them aground,
and embarrassed them, with this question, "What are your thoughts
concerning the baptism of John? Was it from heaven, or of
men? By what authority did John preach, and baptize, and gather
disciples? Answer me,
They knew what they thought of this question; they could not but think that John Baptist was a man sent of God. But the difficulty was, what they should say to it now. Men that oblige not themselves to speak as they think (which is a certain rule) cannot avoid perplexing themselves thus.
1. If they own the baptism of John to be
from heaven, as really it was, they shame themselves;
for Christ will presently turn it upon them, Why did ye not then
believe him, and receive his baptism? They could not bear that
Christ should say this, but they could bear it that their own
consciences should say so, because they had an art of stifling and
silencing them, and because what conscience said, though it might
gall and grate them a little, would not shame them; and then
they would do well enough, who looked no further than Saul's
care, when he was convicted, Honour me now before this
people,
2. If they say, "It is of men, he
was not sent of God, but his doctrine and baptism were inventions
of his own," they expose themselves, the people will be
ready to do them a mischief, or a least clamour upon them; for
all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed, and
therefore they could not bear that he should be reflected on. Note,
There is a carnal slavish fear, which not only wicked subjects but
wicked rulers likewise are liable to, which God makes use of as a
means to keep the world in some order, and to suppress
violence, that it shall not always grow up into a rod of
wickedness. Now by this dilemma to which Christ brought them,
(1.) They were confounded and baffled, and forced to make a
dishonourable retreat; to pretend ignorance—We cannot tell
(and that was mortification enough to those proud men), but really
to discover the greatest malice and wilfulness. What Christ did by
his wisdom, we must labour to do by our well doing—put to
silence the ignorance of foolish men,
In this chapter, we have, I. The parable of the
vineyard let out to unthankful husbandmen, representing the sin and
ruin of the Jewish church,
1 And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 5 And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner: 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
Christ had formerly in parables showed how
he designed to set up the gospel church; now he begins in parables
to show how he would lay aside the Jewish church, which it might
have been grafted into the stock of, but was built upon the
ruins of. This parable we had just as we have it here,
I. They that enjoy the privileges of the
visible church, have a vineyard let out to them, which is capable
of great improvement, and from the occupiers of which rent is
justly expected. When God showed his word unto Jacob, his
statutes and judgments unto Israel (
II. Those whom God lets out his vineyard
to, he sends his servants to, to put them in mind of his just
expectations from them,
III. It is sad to think what base usage
God's faithful ministers have met with, in all ages, from those
that have enjoyed the privileges of the church, and have not
brought forth fruit answerable. The Old-Testament prophets were
persecuted even by those that went under the name of the
Old-Testament church. They beat them, and sent them empty
away (
IV. It was no wonder if those who abused
the prophets, abused Christ himself. God did at length send them
his Son, his well-beloved; it was therefore so much the
greater kindness in him to send him; as in Jacob to send Joseph to
visit his brethren,
V. For such sinful and shameful doings
nothing can be expected but a fearful doom (
1. He will come, and destroy the husbandmen, whom he would have saved. When they only denied the fruit, he did not distrain upon them for rent, nor disseize them and dispossess them for non-payment; but when they killed his servants, and his Son, he determined to destroy them; and this was fulfilled when Jerusalem was laid waste, and the Jewish nation extirpated and made a desolation.
2. He will give the vineyards to
others. If he have not the rent from them, he will have it from
another people, for God will be no loser by any. This was fulfilled
in the taking in of the Gentiles, and the abundance of fruit which
the gospel brought forth in all the world,
3. Their opposition to Christ's exaltation
shall be no obstruction to it (
Now what effect had this parable upon the
chief priests and scribes, whose conviction was designed by it?
They knew he spoke this parable against them,
13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Cæsar's. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
When the enemies of Christ, who thirsted
for his blood, could not find occasion against him from what he
said against them, they tried to ensnare him by putting questions
to him. Here we have him tempted, or attempted rather, with
a question about the lawfulness of paying tribute to Cæsar. We had
this narrative,
I. The persons they employed were the
Pharisees and the Herodians, men that in this matter
were contrary to one another, and yet concurred against Christ,
II. The pretence they made was, that they
desired him to resolve them a case of conscience, which was of
great importance in the present juncture; and they take on them to
have a high opinion of his ability to resolve it,
III. The question they put was, Is it
lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, or not? They would be thought
desirous to know their duty. As a nation that did righteousness,
they ask of God the ordinances of justice, when really they
desired nothing but to know what he would say, in hopes that, which
side soever he took of the question, they might take occasion from
it to accuse him. Nothing is more likely to ensnare ministers, than
bringing them to meddle with controversies about civil rights, and
to settle land-marks between the prince and the subject, which it
is fit should be done, while it is not at all fit that they should
have the doing of it. They seemed to refer the determining of this
matter to Christ; and he indeed was fit to determine it, for by
him kings reign, and princes decree justice; they put the
question fairly, Shall we give, or shall we not give? They
seemed resolved to stand to his award; "If thou sayest that we must
pay tribute, we will do it, thou we be made beggars by it. If thou
sayest that we must not, we will not, though we be made traitors
for it." Many seemed desirous to do it; as those proud men,
IV. Christ determined the question, and
evaded the snare, by referring them to their national concessions
already made, by which they were precluded from disputing this
matter,
18 Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
The Sadducees, who were the deists of that age, here attack our Lord Jesus, it should seem, not as the scribes, and Pharisees, and chief-priests, with any malicious design upon his person; they were not bigots and persecutors, but sceptics and infidels, and their design was upon his doctrine, to hinder the spreading of that: they denied that there was any resurrection, and world of spirits, any state of rewards and punishments on the other side of death: now those great and fundamental truths which they denied, Christ had made it his business to establish and prove, and had carried the notion of them much further that ever it was before carried; and therefore they set themselves to perplex his doctrine.
I. See here the method they take to
entangle it; they quote the ancient law, by which, if a man died
without issue, his brother was obliged to marry his widow,
II. See here the method Christ takes to clear and establish this truth, which they attempted to darken, and give a shock to. This was a matter of moment, and therefore Christ does not pass it over lightly, but enlarges upon it, that, if they should not be reclaimed, yet others might be confirmed.
1. He charges the Sadducees with
error, and charges that upon their ignorance. They
who banter the doctrine of the resurrection as some do in our age,
would be thought the only knowing men, because the only free
thinkers, when really they are the fools in Israel, and the
most enslaved and, prejudiced thinkers in the world. Do
ye not therefore err? Ye cannot but be sensible of it
yourselves, and that the cause of your error is, (1.) Because ye do
not know the scriptures. Not but that the Sadducees had read
the scriptures, and perhaps were ready in them; yet they might be
truly said not to know the scriptures, because they did not
know the sense and meaning of them, but put false constructions
upon them; or they did not receive the scriptures as the word of
God, but set up their own corrupt reasonings in opposition to the
scripture, and would believe nothing but what they could see. Note,
A right knowledge of the scripture, as the fountain whence all
revealed religion now flows, and the foundation on which it is
built, is the best preservative against error. Keep the truth, the
scripture-truth, and it shall keep thee. (2.) Because ye know
not the power of God. They could not but know that God is
almighty, but they would not apply that doctrine to this matter,
but gave up the truth to the objections of the impossibility of it,
which would all have been answered, if they had but stuck to the
doctrine of God's omnipotence, to which nothing is
impossible. This therefore which God hath spoken once, we are
concerned to hear twice, to hear and believe, to hear and
apply—that power belongs to God,
2. He sets aside all the force of their
objection, by setting the doctrine of the future state in a true
light (
III. He builds the doctrine of the future
state, and of the blessedness of the righteous in that state, upon
the covenant of God with Abraham, which God was pleased to own,
being after Abraham's death,
28 And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he: 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
The scribes and Pharisees were (however bad
otherwise) enemies to the Sadducees; now one would have expected
that, when they heard Christ argue so well against the Sadducees,
they would have countenanced him, as they did Paul when he appeared
against the Sadducees (
I. He enquired, Which is the first
commandment of all?
II. Christ gave him a direct answer to this
enquiry,
1. That the great commandment of all, which
is indeed inclusive of all, is, that of loving God with all our
hearts. (1.) Where there is a commanding principle in the soul,
there is a disposition to every other duty. Love is the leading
affection of the soul; the love of God is the leading grace in the
renewed soul. (2.) Where this is not, nothing else that is good is
done, or done aright, or accepted, or done long. Loving God with
all our heart, will effectually take us off from, and arm us
against, all those things that are rivals with him for the throne
in our souls, and will engage us to every thing by which he may be
honoured, and with which he will be pleased; and no commandment
will be grievous where this principle commands, and has the
ascendant. Now here in, Mark, our Saviour prefixes to this command
the great doctrinal truth upon which it is built (
2. That the second great commandment is, to
love our neighbour as ourselves (
III. The scribe consented to what Christ
said, and descanted upon it,
IV. Christ approved of what he said, and
encouraged him to proceed in his enquiries of him,
35 And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David? 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 38 And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces, 39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts: 40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
Here, I. Christ shows the people how weak and defective the scribes were in their preaching, and how unable to solve the difficulties that occurred in the scriptures of the Old Testament, which they undertook to expound. Of this he gives an instance, which is not so fully related here as it was in Matthew. Christ was teaching in the temple: many things he said, which were not written; but notice is taken of this, because it will stir us up to enquire concerning Christ, and to enquire of him; for none can have the right knowledge of him but from himself; it is not to be had from the scribes, for they will soon be run aground.
1. They told the people that the Messiah
was to be the Son of David (
2. Yet they could not tell them how,
notwithstanding that it was very proper for David, in spirit, the
spirit of prophecy, to call him his Lord, as he doth,
Now this galled the scribes, to have their
ignorance thus exposed, and, no doubt, incensed them more against
Christ; but the common people heard him gladly,
II. He cautions the people to take heed of
suffering themselves to be imposed upon by the scribes, and of
being infected with their pride and hypocrisy; He said unto them
in his doctrine, "Beware of the scribes (
1. They affect to appear very great; for they go in long clothing, with vestures down to their feet, and in those they walk about the streets, as princes, or judges, or gentlemen of the long robe. Their going in such clothing was not sinful, but their loving to go in it, priding themselves in it, valuing themselves on it, commanding respect by it, saying to their long clothes, as Saul to Samuel, Honour me now before this people, this was a product of pride. Christ would have his disciples go with their loins girt.
2. They affect to appear very good; for they pray, they make long prayers, as if they were very intimate with heaven, and had a deal of business there. They took care it should be known that they prayed, that they prayed long, which, some think, intimates that they prayed not for themselves only, but for others, and therein were very particular and very large; this they did for a pretence, that they might seem to love prayer, not only for God's sake, whom hereby they pretended to glorify, but for their neighbour's sake, whom hereby they pretended to be serviceable to.
3. They here aimed to advance themselves: they coveted applause, and were fond of it; they loved salutations in the marketplaces, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts; these pleased a vain fancy; to have these given them, they thought, expressed the value they had for them, who did know them, and gained them respect for those who did not.
4. They herein aimed to enrich themselves. They devoured widows' houses, made themselves masters of their estates by some trick or other; it was to screen themselves from the suspicion of dishonesty, that they put on the mask of piety; and that they might not be thought as bad as the worst, they were studious to seem as good as the best. Let fraud and oppression be thought the worse of for their having profaned and disgraced long prayers; but let not prayers, no nor long prayers, be thought the worse of, if made in humility and sincerity, for their having been by some thus abused. But as iniquity, thus disguised with a show of piety, is double iniquity, so its doom will be doubly heavy; These shall receive great damnation; greater than those that live without prayer, greater than they would have received for the wrong done to the poor widows, if it had not been thus disguised. Note, The damnation of hypocrites will be of all others the greatest damnation.
41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
This passage of story was not in Matthew, but is here and in Luke; it is Christ's commendation of the poor widow, that cast two mites into the treasury, which our Saviour, busy as he was in preaching, found leisure to take notice of. Observe,
I. There was a public fund for
charity, into which contributions were brought, and out of which
distributions were made; a poor's-box, and this in the
temple; for works of charity and works of piety very fitly go
together; where God is honoured by our worship, it is proper he
should be honoured by the relief of his poor; and we often find
prayers and alms in conjunction, as
II. Jesus Christ had an eye upon it; He sat over against the treasury, and beheld now the people cast money into it; not grudging either that he had none to cast in, or had not the disposal of that which was cast in, but observing what was cast in. Note, Our Lord Jesus takes notice of what we contribute to pious and charitable uses; whether we give liberally or sparingly; whether cheerfully or with reluctance and ill-will; nay, he looks at the heart; he observes what principles we act upon, and what our views are, in giving alms; and whether we do it as unto the Lord, or only to be seen of men.
III. He saw many that were rich cast in much: and it was a good sight to see rich people charitable, to see many rich people so, and to see them not only cast in, but cast in much. Note, Those that are rich, ought to give richly; if God give abundantly to us, he expects we should give abundantly to the poor; and it is not enough for those that are rich, to say, that they give as much as others do, who perhaps have much less of the world than they have, but they must give in proportion to their estates; and if objects of charity do not present themselves, that require so much, they ought to enquire them out, and to devise liberal things.
IV. There was a poor widow that cast in
two mites, which make a farthing (
We have here the substance of that prophetical
sermon which our Lord Jesus preached, pointing at the destruction
of Jerusalem, and the consummation of all things; it was one of the
last of his sermons, and not ad populum—to the people, but
ad clerum—to the clergy; it was private, preached only to
four of his disciples, with whom his secret was. Here is, I. The
occasion of his prediction—his disciples' admiring the building of
the temple (
1 And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here! 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
We may here see,
I. How apt many of Christ's own disciples
are to idolize things that look great, and have been long
looked upon as sacred. They had heard Christ complain of
those who had made the temple a den of thieves; and yet,
when he quitted it, for the wickedness that remained in it, they
court him to be as much in love as they were with the stately
structure and adorning of it. One of them said to him, "Look,
Master, what manner of stones, and what buildings are here,
II. How little Christ values external pomp,
where there is not real purity; "Seest thou these great
buildings" (saith Christ), "and admirest thou them? I tell
thee, the time is at hand when there shall not be left one stone
upon another, that shall not be thrown down,"
III. How natural it is to us to desire to know things to come, and the times of them; more inquisitive we are apt to be about that than about our duty. His disciples knew not how to digest this doctrine of the ruin of the temple, which they thought must be their Master's royal palace, and in which they expected their preferment, and to have the posts of honour; and therefore they were in pain till they got him alone, and got more out of him concerning this matter. As he was returning to Bethany therefore, he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the temple, where he had a full view of it; and there four of them agreed to ask him privately, what he meant by the destroying of the temple, which they understood no more than they did the predictions of his own death, so inconsistent was it with their scheme. Probably, though these four proposed the question, yet Christ's discourse, in answer to it, was in the hearing of the rest of the disciples, yet privately, that is, apart from the multitude. Their enquiry is, When shall these things be? They will not question, at least not seem to question, whether they shall be or no (for their Master has said that they shall), but are willing to hope it is a great way off. Yet they ask not precisely the day and year (therein they were modest), but say, "Tell us what shall be the sign, when all these things shall be fulfilled? What presages shall there be of them, and how may we prognosticate their approach?"
5 And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you: 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows. 9 But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. 10 And the gospel must first be published among all nations. 11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
Our Lord Jesus, in reply to their question, sets himself, not so much to satisfy their curiosity as to direct their consciences; leaves them still in the dark concerning the times and seasons, which the father has kept in his own power, and which it was not for them to know; but gives them the cautions which were needful, with reference to the events that should now shortly come to pass.
I. They must take heed that they be not
deceived by the seducers and imposters that
should now shortly arise (
II. They must take heed that they be not
disturbed at the noise of wars, which they should be alarmed
with,
III. They must take heed that they be not
drawn away from Christ, and from their duty to him, by the
sufferings they should meet with for Christ's sake. Again, he
saith, "Take heed to yourselves,
1. What the trouble is which they must expect.
(1.) They shall be hated of all men; trouble enough! The thoughts of being hated are grievous to a tender spirit, and the fruits of that hatred must needs be a constant vexation; those that are malicious, will be mischievous. It was not for any thing amiss in them, or done amiss by them, that they were hated, but for Christ's name sake, because they were called by his name, called upon his name, preached his name, and wrought miracles in his name. The world hated them because he loved them.
(2.) Their own relations shall
betray them, those to whom they were most nearly allied, and
on whom therefore they depended for protection; "They shall
betray you, shall inform against you, and be your prosecutors."
If a father has a child that is a Christian, he shall become void
of natural affection, it shall be swallowed up in bigotry, and he
shall betray his own child to the persecutors, as if he were a
worshipper of other gods,
(3.) Their church-rulers shall inflict their censures upon them; "You shall be delivered up to the great Sanhedrim at Jerusalem, and to the inferior courts and consistories in other cities, and shall be beaten in the synagogues with forty stripes at a time, as offenders against the law which was read in the synagogue." It is no new thing for the church's artillery, through the treachery of its officers, to be turned against some of its best friends.
(4.) Governors and kings shall use their power against them. Because the Jews have not power to put them to death, they shall incense the Roman powers against them, as they did Herod against James and Peter; and they shall cause you to be put to death, as enemies to the empire. They must resist unto blood, and still resist.
2. What they shall have to comfort themselves with, in the midst of these great and sore troubles.
(1.) That the work they were called to
should be carried on and prosper, notwithstanding all this
opposition which they should meet with in it (
(2.) That their sufferings, instead of
obstructing their work, should forward it; "Your being brought
before governors and kings shall be for a testimony of
them (so some read it,
(3.) That, when they were brought before
kings and governors for Christ's sake, they should have special
assistance from heaven, to plead Christ's cause and their own
(
(4.) That heaven at last would make
amends for all; "You will meet with a great deal of hardship in
your way, but have a good heart on it, your warfare will be
accomplished, and your testimony finished, and he that shall
endure to the end, the same shall be saved,"
14 But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judæa flee to the mountains: 15 And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house: 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not: 22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
The Jews, in rebelling against the Romans,
and in persecuting the Christians, were hastening to their own ruin
apace, both efficiently and meritoriously, were setting both God
and man against them; see
I. What is here foretold concerning it.
1. That the Roman armies should make
a descent upon Judea, and invest Jerusalem, the holy city. These
were the abomination of desolation, which the Jews
did abominate, and by which they should be made
desolate. The country of thine enemy is called the land
which thou abhorrest,
2. That when the Roman army should
come into the country, there would be no safety any where but by
quitting the country, and that with all possible expedition. It
will be in vain to fight, the enemies will be too hard for
them; in vain to abscond, the enemies will find them out;
and in vain to capitulate, the enemies will give them no
quarter; a man cannot have so much as his life given him for a
prey, but by fleeing to the mountains out of Judea; and let
him take the first alarm, and make the best of his way. If he be
on the house-top, trying from thence to discover the motions
of the enemy, and spies them coming, let him not go down, to
take any thing out of the house, for it will occasion his
losing of time, which is more precious than his best goods, and
will but encumber him, and embarrass his flight. If he be in the
field, and there discover the approach of the enemy, let him get
away as he is, and not turn back again, to take up his
garment,
3. That it would go very hard at that time
with poor mothers and nurses (
4. That throughout all the country of the
Jews, there should be such destruction and desolation made, as
could not be paralleled in any history (
II. What directions are given to the disciples with reference to it.
1. They must shift for the safety of
their lives; "When you see the country invaded, and the city
invested, flatter not yourselves with thoughts that the enemy will
retire, or that you may be able to make your part good with them;
but, without further deliberation or delay, let them that are in
Judea, flee to the mountains,
2. They must provide for the safety of
their souls; "Seducers will be busy at that time, for
they love to fish in troubled waters, and therefore then you must
double your guard; then, if any man shall say unto you,
Lo, here is Christ, or, Lo, he is there, you know he
is in heaven, and will come again at the end of time, to judge the
world, and therefore believe them not; having received
Christ, be not drawn into the snares of any
antichrist; for false Christs, and false prophets,
shall arise,"
24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
These verses seem to point at Christ's
second coming, to judge the world; the disciples, in their
question, had confounded the destruction of Jerusalem and
the end of the world (
1. The final dissolution of the present
frame and fabric of the world; even of that part of it which seems
least liable to change, the upper part, the pure and more refined
part; The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall
no more give her light; for they shall be quite outshone by
the glory of the Son of man,
2. The visible appearance of the Lord
Jesus, to whom the judgment of that day shall be committed
(
3. The gathering together of all the elect
to him (
28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near: 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
We have here the application of this prophetical sermon; now learn to look forward in a right manner.
I. "As to the destruction of
Jerusalem, expect it to come very shortly; as when
the branch of the fig-tree becomes soft, and the leaves
sprout forth, ye expect that summer will come shortly,
II. "As to the end of the world, do
not enquire when it will come, for it is not a question fit to be
asked, for of that day, and that hour, knoweth no
man; it is a thing at a great distance; the exact time is fixed
in the counsel of God, but is not revealed by any word of God,
either to men on earth, or to angels in heaven; the
angels shall have timely notice to prepare to attend in that day,
and it shall be published, when it comes to the children of men,
with sound of trumpet; but, at present, men and
angels are kept in the dark concerning the precise time of
it, that they may both attend to their proper services in the
present day." But it follows, neither the Son; but is there
any thing which the Son is ignorant of? We read indeed of a book
which was sealed, till the Lamb opened the seals; but did not he
know what was in it, before the seals were opened? Was not he privy
to the writing of it? There were those in the primitive times, who
taught from this text, that there were some things that Christ, as
man, was ignorant of; and from these were called
Agnoetæ; they said, "It was no more absurd to say so, than
to say that his human soul suffered grief and fear;" and many of
the orthodox fathers approved of this. Some would evade it, by
saying that Christ spoke this in a way of prudential economy, to
divert the disciples from further enquiry: but to this one of the
ancients answers, It is not fit to speak too nicely in this
matter—ou dei pany akribologein, so Leontius in
Dr. Hammond, "It is certain (says Archbishop Tillotson) that
Christ, as God, could not be ignorant of any thing; but the divine
wisdom which dwelt in our Saviour, did communicate itself to his
human soul, according to the divine pleasure, so that his human
nature might sometimes not know some things; therefore Christ is
said to grow in wisdom (
III. "As to both, your duty is to watch
and pray. Therefore the time is kept a secret, that you may be
engaged to stand always upon your guard (
1. Our Master is gone away, and left us
something in trust, in charge, which we must give account of,
2. We ought to be always upon our watch, in
expectation of his return,
In this chapter begins the account which this
evangelist gives of the death and sufferings of our Lord Jesus,
which we are all concerned to be acquainted, not only with the
history of, but with the mystery of. Here is, I. The plot of the
chief priests and scribes against Christ,
1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 3 And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made? 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
We have here instances,
I. Of the kindness of Christ's friends, and the provision made of respect and honour for him. Some friends he had, even in and about Jerusalem, that loved him, and never thought they could do enough for him, among whom, though Israel be not gathered, he is, and will be, glorious.
1. Here was one friend, that was so
kind as to invite him to sup with him; and he was so kind as
to accept the invitation,
2. Here was another friend, that was
so kind as to anoint his head with very precious ointment as
he sat at meat. This was an extraordinary piece of respect
paid him by a good woman that thought nothing too good to bestow
upon Christ, and to do him honour. Now the scripture was fulfilled,
When the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth
the smell thereof,
Now, (1.) There were those that put a
worse construction upon this than it deserved. They
called it a waste of the ointment,
(2.) Our Lord Jesus put a better
construction upon it than, for aught that appears, was
designed. Probably, she intended no more, than to show the
great honour she had for him, before all the company, and to
complete his entertainment. But Christ makes it to be an act of
great faith, as well as great love (
(3.) He recommended this piece of heroic
piety to the applause of the church in all ages; Wherever this
gospel shall be preached, it shall be spoken of, for a memorial of
her,
II. Of the malice of Christ's enemies, and the preparation made by them to do him mischief.
1. The chief priests, his open
enemies, consulted how they might put him to death,
Now see, [1.] How spiteful Christ's
enemies were; they did not think it enough to banish or imprison
him, for they aimed not only to silence him, and stop
his progress for the future, but to be revenged on him for all the
good he had done. [2.] How subtle they were; Not on the
feast-day, when the people are together; they do not say, Lest
they should be disturbed in their devotions, and diverted from
them, but, Lest there should be an uproar (
2. Judas, his disguised enemy,
contracted with them for the betraying of him,
(1.) That which he proposed to them, was, to betray Christ to them, and to give them notice when and where they might find him, and seize him, without making an uproar among the people, which they were afraid of, if they should seize him when he appeared in public, in the midst of his admirers. Did he know then what help it was they wanted, and where they were run aground in their counsels? It is probable that he did not, for the debate was held in their close cabal. Did they know that he had a mind to serve them, and make court to him? No, they could not imagine that any of his intimates should be so base; but Satan, who was entered into Judas, knew what occasion they had for him, and could guide him to be guide to them, who were contriving to take Jesus. Note, The spirit that works in all the children of disobedience, knows how to bring them in to the assistance one of another in a wicked project, and then to harden them in it, with the fancy that Providence favours them.
(2.) That which he proposed to himself, was, to get money by the bargain; he had what he aimed at, when they promised to give him money. Covetousness was Judas's master-lust, his own iniquity, and that betrayed him to the sin of betraying his Master; the devil suited his temptation to that, and so conquered him. It is not said, They promised him preferment (he was not ambitious of that), but, they promised him money. See what need we have to double our guard against the sin that most easily besets us. Perhaps it was Judas's covetousness that brought him at first to follow Christ, having a promise that he should be cash-keeper, or purser, to the society, and he loved in his heart to be fingering money; and now that there was money to be got on the other side, he was as ready to betray him as ever he had been to follow him. Note, Where the principle of men's profession of religion is carnal and worldly, and the serving of a secular interest, the very same principle, whenever the wind turns, will be the bitter root of a vile and scandalous apostasy.
(3.) Having secured the money, he set
himself to make good his bargain; he sought how he might
conveniently betray him, how he might seasonably deliver him
up, so as to answer the intention of those who had hired him.
See what need we have to be careful that we do not ensnare
ourselves in sinful engagements. If at any time we be so ensnared
in the words of our mouths, we are concerned to deliver ourselves
by a speedy retreat,
12 And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 15 And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I? 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born. 22 And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
In these verses we have,
I. Christ's eating the passover with his disciples, the night before he died, with the joys and comforts of which ordinance he prepared himself for his approaching sorrows, the full prospect of which did not indispose him for that solemnity. Note, No apprehension of trouble, come or coming, should put us by, or put us out of frame for, our attendance on holy ordinances, as we have opportunity for it.
1. Christ ate the passover at the usual
time when the other Jews did, as Dr. Whitby had fully made out,
and not, as Dr. Hammond would have it, the night before. It was on
the first day of that feast, which (taking in all the eight days of
the feast) was called, The feast of unleavened bread, even
that day when they killed the passover,
2. He directed his disciples how to find
the place where he intended to eat the passover; and hereby gave
such another proof of his infallible knowledge of things distant
and future (which to us seem altogether contingent), as he
had given when he sent them for the ass on which he rode in triumph
(
3. He ate the passover in an upper room furnished, estromenon—laid with carpets (so Dr. Hammond); it would seem to have been a very handsome dining-room. Christ was far from affecting any thing that looked stately in eating his common meals; on the contrary, he chose that which was homely, sat down on the grass: but, when he was to keep a sacred feast, in honour of that he would be at the expense of as good a room as he could get. God looks not at outward pomp, but he looks at the tokens and expressions of inward reverence for a divine institution, which, it is to be feared, those want, who, to save charges, deny themselves decencies in the worship of God.
4. He ate it with the twelve, who
were his family, to teach those who have the charge of families,
not only families of children, but families of
servants, or families of scholars, or pupils,
to keep up religion among them, and worship God with them. If
Christ came with the twelve, then Judas was with them,
though he was at this time contriving to betray his Master; and it
is plain by what follows (
II. Christ's discourse with his disciples, as they were eating the passover. It is probable that they had discourse, according to the custom of the feast, of the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, and the preservation of the first-born, and were as pleasant as they used to be together on this occasion, till Christ told them that which would mix trembling with their joys.
1. They were pleasing themselves
with the society of their Master; but he tells them that
they must now presently lose him; The Son of man is
betrayed; and they knew, for he had often told them, what
followed—If he be betrayed, the next news you will hear of
him, is, that he is crucified and slain; God hath
determined it concerning him, and he agrees to it; The Son of
man goes, as it is written of him,
2. They were pleasing themselves
with the society one of another, but Christ casts a damp
upon the joy of that, by telling them, One of you that eateth
with me shall betray me,
Now, in answer to their enquiry, Christ
saith that, [1.] Which would make them easy; "It is not you,
or you; it is this that now dips with me in the dish;
the adversary and enemy is this wicked Judas." [2.] Which, one
would think, should make Judas very uneasy. If he go on in
his undertaking, it is upon the sword's point, for woe to that
many by whom the Son of man is betrayed; he is undone, for
every undone; his sin will soon find him out; and it were
better for him that he had never been born, and had never
had a being than such a miserable one as he must have. It is very
probable that Judas encouraged himself in it with this
thought, that his Master had often said he must be betrayed; "And
if it must be done, surely God will not find fault with him
that doth it, for who hath resisted his will?" As that
objector argues,
III. The institution of the Lord's supper.
1. It was instituted in the close of a
supper, when they were sufficiently fed with the paschal
lamb, to show that in the Lord's supper there is no bodily
repast intended; to preface it with such a thing, is to revive
Moses again. But it is food for the soul only, and therefore
a very little of that which is for the body, as much as will serve
for a sign, is enough. It was at the close of the
passover-supper, which by this was evangelized, and then
superseded and set aside. Much of the doctrine and duty of the
eucharist is illustrated to us by the law of the passover
(
2. It was instituted by the example
of Christ himself; not with the ceremony and solemnity of a law, as
the ordinance of baptism was, after Christ's resurrection
(
3. It was instituted with blessing
and giving of thanks; the gifts of common providence are to
be so received (
4. It was instituted to be a
memorial of his death; and therefore he broke
the bread, to show how it pleased the Lord to bruise him;
and he called the wine, which is the blood of the grape, the
blood of the New Testament. The death Christ died was a
bloody death, and frequent mention is made of the
blood, the precious blood, as the pride of our
redemption; for the blood is the life, and made atonement
for the soul,
5. It was instituted to be a
ratification of the covenant made with us in him, and a sign
of the conveyance of those benefits to us, which were purchased for
us by his death; and therefore he broke the bread to them
(
6. It was instituted with an eye to the
happiness of heaven, and to be an earnest and fore-taste of that,
and thereby to put our mouths out of taste for all the pleasures
and delights of sense (
7. It was closed with a hymn,
IV. Christ's discourse with his disciples,
as they were returning to Bethany by moonlight. When the had
sung the hymn, presently they went out. It was now
near bedtime, but our Lord Jesus had his heart so much upon his
suffering, that he would not come into the tabernacle of his
house, norgo up into his bed, nor give sleep to his
eyes, when that work was to be done,
1. Christ here foretels that in his
sufferings he should be deserted by all his disciples;
"You will all be offended because of me, this night. I know
you will (
But Christ encourages them with a promise
that they shall rally again, shall return both to their duty and to
their comfort (
2. He foretels that he should be denied particularly by Peter. When they went out to go to the mount of Olives, we may suppose that they dropped Judas (he stole away from them), whereupon the rest began to think highly of themselves, that they stuck to their Master, when Judas quitted him. But Christ tells them, that though they should be kept by his grace from Judas's apostasy, yet they would have no reason to boast of their constancy. Note, Though God keeps us from being as bad as the worst, yet we may well be ashamed to think that we are not better than we are.
(1.) Peter is confident that he should not
do so ill as the rest of his disciples (
(2.) Christ tells him that he will do worse than any of them. They will all desert him, but he will deny him; not once, but thrice; and that presently; "This day, even this night before the cock crow twice, thou wilt deny that ever thou hadst any knowledge of me, or acquaintance with me, as one ashamed and afraid to own me."
(3.) He stands to his promise; "If I
should die with thee, I will not deny thee; I will adhere to
thee, though it cost me my life:" and, no doubt, he thought as he
said. Judas said nothing like this, when Christ told him he would
betray him. He sinned by contrivance, Peter by surprise; he
devised the wickedness (
32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
Christ is here entering upon his sufferings, and begins with those which were the sorest of all his sufferings, those in his soul. Here we have him in his agony; this melancholy story we had in Matthew; this agony in soul was the wormwood and the gall in the affliction and misery; and thereby it appeared that no sorrow was forced upon him, but that it was what he freely admitted.
I. He retired for prayer; Sit ye
here (saith he to his disciples), while I go a little further,
and pray. He had lately prayed with them (
II. Even into that retirement he took with
him Peter, and James, and John (
III. There he was in a tremendous agitation
(
IV. He made a sad complaint of this
agitation. He said, My soul is exceeding sorrowful. 1. He
was made sin for us, and therefore was thus
sorrowful; he fully knew the malignity of the
sins he was to suffer for; and having the highest
degree of love to God, who was offended by them, and of love
to man, who was damaged and endangered by them, now that
those were set in order before him, no marvel that his soul
was exceeding sorrowful. Now was he made to serve with
our sins, and was thus wearied with our iniquities. 2.
He was made a curse for us; the curses of the law were
transferred to him as our surety and representative, not as
originally bound with us, but a bail to the action.
And when his soul was thus exceeding sorrowful, he did, as it were,
yield to them, and lie down under the load, until by his death he
had satisfied for sin, and so for ever abolished the curse. He now
tasted death (as he is said to do,
Now the consideration of Christ's sufferings in his soul, and his sorrows for us, should be of use to us,
(1.) To embitter our sins. Can we ever entertain a favourable or so much as a slight thought of sin, when we see what impression sin (though but imputed) made upon the Lord Jesus? Shall that sit light upon our souls, which sat so heavy upon his? Was Christ in such an agony for our sins, and shall we never be in an agony about them? How should we look upon him whom we have pressed, whom we have pierced, and mourn, and be in bitterness! It becomes us to be exceeding sorrowful for sin, because Christ was so, and never to make a mock at it. If Christ thus suffered for sin, let us arm ourselves with the same mind.
(2.) To sweeten our sorrows; if our souls be at any time exceeding sorrowful, through the afflictions of this present time, let us remember that our Master was so before us, and the disciple is not greater than his Lord. Why should we affect to drive away sorrow, when Christ for our sakes courted it, and submitted to it, and thereby not only took out the sting of it, and made it tolerable, but put virtue into it, and made it profitable (for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better), nay, and put sweetness into it, and made it comfortable. Blessed Paul was sorrowful, and yet always rejoicing. If we be exceeding sorrowful, it is but unto death; that will be the period of all our sorrows, if Christ be ours; when the eyes are closed, all tears are wiped away from them.
V. He ordered his disciples to keep with
him, not because he needed their help, but because he would have
them to look upon him and receive instruction; he said to
them, Tarry ye here and watch. He had said to the other
disciples nothing but, Sit ye here (
VI. He addressed himself to God by prayer
(
VII. He roused his disciples, who were
dropped asleep while he was at prayer,
As those whom Christ loves he
rebukes when they do amiss, so those whom he rebukes
he counsels and comforts. 1. It was a very wise and faithful word
of advice which Christ here gave to his disciples; Watch and
pray, lest ye enter into temptation,
VIII. He repeated his address to his
Father (
IX. He repeated his visits to his
disciples. Thus he gave a specimen of his continued care for his
church on earth, even when it is half asleep, and not duly
concerned for itself, while he ever lives making intercession with
his Father in heaven. See how, as became a Mediator,
he passes and repasses between both. He came the second time
to his disciples, and found them asleep again,
43 And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him. 46 And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me? 49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him: 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
We have here the seizing of our Lord Jesus by the officers of the chief priests. This was what his enemies had long aimed at, they had often sent to take him; but he had escaped out of their hands, because his hour was not come, nor could they now have taken him, had he not freely surrendered himself. He began first to suffer in his soul, but afterward suffered in his body, that he might satisfy for sin, which begins in the heart, but afterwards makes the members of the body instruments of unrighteousness.
I. Here is a band of rude miscreants employed to take our Lord Jesus and make him a prisoner; a great multitude with swords and staves. There is no wickedness so black, no villany so horrid, but there may be found among the children of men fit tools to be made use of, that will not scruple to be employed; so miserably depraved and vitiated is mankind. At the head of this rabble is Judas, one of the twelve, one of those that had been many years intimately conversant with our Lord Jesus, had prophesied in his name, and in his name cast out devils, and yet betrayed him. It is no new thing for a very fair and plausible profession to end in a shameful and fatal apostasy. How art thou fallen, O Lucifer!
II. Men of no less figure than the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, sent them, and set them on work, who pretended to expect the Messiah, and to be ready to welcome him; and yet, when he is come, and has given undeniable proofs that it is he that should come, because he doth not make court to them, nor countenance and support their pomp and grandeur, because he appears not as a temporal prince, but sets up a spiritual kingdom, and preaches repentance, reformation, and a holy life, and directs men's thoughts, and affections, and aims, to another world, they set themselves against him, and, without giving the credentials he produces an impartial examination, resolve to run him down.
III. Judas betrayed him with a kiss;
abusing the freedom Christ used to allow his disciples of kissing
his cheek at their return when they had been any time absent. He
called him, Master, Master, and kissed him; he said,
Rabbi, Rabbi, as if he had been now more respectful to him
than ever. It is enough to put one for ever out of conceit with
being called of men Rabbi, Rabbi (
IV. They arrested him, and made him their
prisoner (
V. Peter laid about him in defence of his
Master, and wounded one of the assailants, being for the present
mindful of his promise, to venture his life with his Master. He was
one of them that stood by, of them that were with him
(so the word signifies), of those three disciples that were
with him in the garden; he drew a sword, and aimed,
it is likely, to cut off the head, but missed his blow, and only
cut off the ear, of a servant of the high priest,
VI. Christ argues with them that had seized
him, and shows them the absurdity of their proceedings against him.
1. That they came out against him, as against a
thief, whereas he was innocent of any crime; he
taught daily in the temple, and if he had any wicked design,
there it would some time or other have been discovered; nay, these
officers of the chief priests, being retainers to the
temple, may be supposed to have heard his sermons there (I was
with you in the temple); and had he not taught them
excellent doctrine, even his enemies themselves being judges? Were
not all the words of his mouth in righteousness? Was there
any thing froward or perverse in them?
VII. He reconciled himself to all this
injurious, ignominious treatment, by referring himself to the
Old-Testament predictions of the Messiah. I am hardly used,
but I submit, for the scriptures must be fulfilled,
VIII. All Christ's disciples, hereupon,
deserted him (
IX. The noise disturbed the neighbourhood,
and some of the neighbours were brought into danger by the riot,
1. How he was frightened out of his bed, to be a spectator of Christ's sufferings. Such a multitude, so armed, and coming with so much fury, and in the dead of night, and in a quiet village, could not but produce a great stir; this alarmed our young man, who perhaps thought they was some tumult or rising in the city, some uproar among the people, and had the curiosity to go, and see what the matter was, and was in such haste to inform himself, that he could not stay to dress himself, but threw a sheet about him, as if he would appear like a walking ghost, in grave clothes, to frighten those who had frightened him, and ran among the thickest of them with this question, What is to do here? Being told, he had a mind to see the issue, having, no doubt, heard much of the fame of this Jesus; and therefore, when all his disciples had quitted him, he continued to follow him, desirous to hear what he would say, and see what he would do. Some think that his having no other garment than this linen cloth upon his naked body, intimates that he was one of those Jews who made a great profession of piety that their neighbours, in token of which, among other instances of austerity and mortification of the body, they used no clothes but one linen garment, which, though contrived to be modest enough, was thin and cold. But I rather think that this was not his constant wear.
2. See how he was frightened into his
bed again, when he was in danger of being made a sharer
in Christ's sufferings. His own disciples had run away from him;
but this young man, having no concern for him, thought he might
securely attend him, especially being so far from being armed, that
he was not so much as clothed; but the young men, the Roman
soldiers, who were called to assist, laid hold of him, for
all was fish that came to their net. Perhaps they were now vexed at
themselves, that they had suffered the disciples to run
away, and they being got out of their reach they resolved to
seize the first they could lay their hands on; though this
young man was perhaps one of the strictest sect of the
Jewish church, yet the Roman soldiers made no conscience of abusing
him upon this occasion. Finding himself in danger, he left the
linen cloth by which they had caught hold of him, and
fled away naked. This passage is recorded to show what a
barbarous crew this was, that was sent to seize Christ, and what a
narrow escape the disciples had of falling into their hands, out of
which nothing could have kept them but their Master's care of them;
If ye seek me, let these go their way,
53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. 56 For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
We have here Christ's arraignment, trial,
conviction, and condemnation, in the ecclesiastical court,
before the great sanhedrim, of which the high priest was
president, or judge of the court; the same Caiaphas that had lately
adjudged it expedient he should be put to death, guilty or not
guilty (
I. Christ is hurried away to his house, his palace it is called, such state did he live in. And there, though, in the dead of the night, all the chief priests, and elders, and scribes, that were in the secret, were assembled, ready to receive the prey; so sure were they of it.
II. Peter followed at a distance,
such a degree of cowardice was his late courage dwindled into,
III. Great diligence was used to procure,
for love or money, false witnesses against Christ. They had seized
him as a malefactor, and now they had him they had no indictment to
prefer against him, no crime to lay to his charge, but they
sought for witnesses against him; pumped some with ensnaring
questions, offered bribes to others, if they would accuse
him, and endeavored to frighten others, if they would
not,
IV. He was at length charged with words
spoken some years ago, which, as they were represented, seemed to
threaten the temple, which they had made no better than an
idol of (
V. He was urged to be his own accuser
(
VI. When he was asked whether he was the
Christ, he confessed, and denied not, that he was,
VII. The high priest, upon this confession
of his, convicted him as a blasphemer (
VIII. They agreed that he was a blasphemer,
and, as such, was guilty of a capital crime,
IX. They set themselves to abuse him, and,
as the Philistines with Samson, to make sport with him,
66 And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest: 67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilæan, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
We have here the story of Peter's denying Christ.
1. It began in keeping at a distance
from him. Peter had followed afar off (
2. It was occasioned by his associating with the high priest's servants, and sitting among them. They that think it dangerous to be in company with Christ's disciples, because thence they may be drawn in to suffer for him, will find it much more dangerous to be in company with his enemies, because there they may be drawn in to sin against him.
3. The temptation was, his being charged as
a disciple of Christ; Thou also wert with Jesus of Nazareth,
4. The sin was very great; he denied Christ before men, at a time when he ought to have confessed and owned him, and to have appeared in court a witness for him. Christ had often given notice to his disciples of his own sufferings; yet, when they came, they were to Peter as great a surprise and terror as if he had never heard of them before. He had often told them that they must suffer for him, must take up their cross, and follow him; and yet Peter is so terribly afraid of suffering, upon the very first alarm of it, that he will lie and swear, and do any thing, to avoid it. When Christ was admired and flocked after, he could readily own him; but now that he is deserted, and despised, and run down, he is ashamed of him, and will own no relation to him.
5. His repentance was very speedy. He repeated his denial thrice, and the third was worst of all, for then he cursed and swore, to confirm his denial; and that the third blow, which, one would think, should have stunned him, and knocked him down, startled him, and roused him up. Then the cock crew the second time, which put him in mind of his Master's words, the warning he had given him, with that particular circumstance of the cock crowing twice; by recollecting that, he was made sensible of his sin and the aggravations of it; and when he thought thereon, he wept. Some observe that this evangelist, who wrote, as some have thought, by St. Peter's direction, speaks as fully of Peter's sin as any of them, but more briefly of his sorrow, which Peter, in modesty, would not have to be magnified, and because he thought he could never sorrow enough for great a sin. His repentance here is thus expressed, epibalon eklaie, where something must be supplied. He added to weep, so some; making it a Hebraism; he wept, and the more he thought of it, the more he wept; he continued weeping; he flung out, and wept; burst out into tears; threw himself down, and wept; he covered his face, and wept, so some; cast his garment about his head, that he might not be seen to weep; he cast his eyes upon his Master, who turned, and looked upon him; so Dr. Hammond supplies it, and it is a probable conjecture. Or, as we understand it, fixing his mind upon it, he wept. It is not a transient thought of that which is humbling, that will suffice, but we must dwell upon it. Or, what if this word should mean his laying a load upon himself, throwing a confusion into his own face? he did as the publican that smote his breast, in sorrow for sin; and this amounts to his weeping bitterly.
What we read of the sufferings of Christ, in the
foregoing chapter, was but the prologue or introduction; here we
have the completing of them. We left him condemned by the chief
priests; but they could only show their teeth, they could not bite.
Here we have him, I. Arraigned and accused before Pilate the Roman
governor,
1 And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing. 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled. 6 Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. 8 And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. 11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
Here we have, I. A consultation held by the great Sanhedrim for the effectual prosecution of our Lord Jesus. They met early in the morning about it, and went into a grand committee, to find out ways and means to get him put to death; they lost no time, but followed their blow in good earnest, lest there should be an uproar among the people. The unwearied industry of wicked people in doing that which is evil, should shame us for our backwardness and slothfulness in that which is good. They that war against Christ and thy soul, are up early; How long then wilt thou sleep, O sluggard?
II. The delivering of him up a prisoner to
Pilate; they bound him. He was to be the great sacrifice,
and sacrifices must be bound with cords,
III. The examining of him by Pilate upon
interrogatories (
IV. The articles of impeachment exhibited
against him, and his silence under the charge and accusation. The
chief priests forgot the dignity of their place, when they turned
informers, and did in person accuse Christ of many things
(
V. The proposal Pilate made to the people,
to have Jesus released to them, since it was the custom of the
feast to grace the solemnity with the release of one prisoner. The
people expected and demanded that he should do as he had ever
done to them (
VI. The unanimous outrageous clamours of
the people have Christ put to death, and particularly to
have him crucified. It was a great surprise to Pilate, when
he found the people so much under the influence of the priests,
that they all agreed to desire that Barabbas might be
released,
15 And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Prætorium; and they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews! 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. 21 And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
Here, I. Pilate, to gratify the Jews'
malice, delivers Christ to be crucified,
Christ was crucified, for that was,
1. A bloody death, and without blood no remission,
II. Pilate, to gratify the gay humour of
the Roman soldiers, delivered him to them, to be abused and
spitefully treated, while they were preparing for the execution.
They called together the whole regiment that was then in
waiting, and they went into an inner hall, where they ignominiously
abused our Lord Jesus, as a king, just as in the high priest's hall
his servants had ignominiously abused him as a Prophet and Saviour.
1. Do kings wear robes of purple or scarlet? They clothed him
with purple. This abuse done to Christ in his apparel should be
an intimation to Christians, not to make the putting on of apparel
their adorning,
III. The soldiers, at the hour appointed,
led him away from Pilate's judgment-hall to the place of execution
(
22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not. 24 And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save. 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
We have here the crucifixion of our Lord Jesus.
I. The place where he was crucified; it was called Golgotha—the place of a scull: some think, because of the heads of malefactors that were there cut off: it was the common place of execution, as Tyburn, for he was in all respects numbered with the transgressors. I know not how to give any credit to it, but divers of the ancients mention it as a current tradition, that in this place our first father Adam was buried, and they think it highly congruous that there Christ should be crucified; for as in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive. Tertullian, Origen, Chrysostom, and Epiphanius (great names), take notice of it; nay, Cyprian adds, Creditur à piis—Many good people believe that the blood of Christ crucified did trickle down upon the scull of Adam, who was buried in the same place. Something more credible is the tradition, that this mount Calvary was that mountain in the land of Moriah (and in the land of Moriah it certainly was, for so the country about Jerusalem was called), on which Isaac was to be offered; and the ram was offered instead of him; and then Abraham had an eye to this day of Christ, when he called the place Jehovah-jireh—The Lord will provide, expecting that so it would be seen in the mount of the Lord.
II. The time when he was crucified;
it was the third hour,
III. The indignities that were done him, when he was nailed to the cross; as if that had not been ignominious enough, they added several things to the ignominy of it.
1. It being the custom to give wine to persons that were to be put to death, they mingled his with myrrh, which was bitter, and made it nauseous; he tasted it, but would not drink it; was willing to admit the bitterness of it, but not the benefit of it.
2. The garments of those that were
crucified, being, as with us, the executioners' fee, the soldiers
cast lots upon his garments (
3. They set up a superscription over his
head, by which they intended to reproach him, but really did him
both justice and honour, The king of the Jews,
4. They crucified two thieves with
him, one on his right hand, the other on his left, and him
in the midst as the worst of the three (
5. The spectators, that is, the generality of them, instead of condoling with him in his misery, added to it by insulting over him. Surely never was such an instance of barbarous inhumanity toward the vilest malefactor: but thus the devil showed the utmost rage against him, and thus he submitted to the greatest dishonours that could be done him.
(1.) Even they that passed by, that
were no way concerned, railed on him,
(2.) Even the chief priests, who, being
taken from among men and ordained for men, should have
compassion even on those that are out of the way, should be tender
of those that are suffering and dying (
(3.) Even they that were crucified with
him, reviled him (
33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 39 And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome; 41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
Here we have an account of Christ's dying, how his enemies abused him, and God honoured him at his death.
I. There was a thick darkness over
the whole land (some think over the whole earth), for three
hours, from noon till three of the clock. Now the scripture was
fulfilled (
II. Toward the close of this darkness, our
Lord Jesus, in the agony of his soul, cried out, My God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me?
III. Christ's prayer was bantered by them
that stood by (
IV. Christ did again cry with a loud
voice, and so gave up the ghost,
V. Just at that instant that Christ died
upon mount Calvary, the veil of the temple was
rent in twain from the top to the bottom,
VI. The centurion who commanded the
detachment which had the oversight of the execution was convinced,
and confessed that this Jesus was the Son of God,
VII. There were some of his friends, the
good women especially, that attended him (
42 And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathæa, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
We are here attending the funeral of our Lord Jesus, a solemn, mournful funeral. O that we may by grace be planted in the likeness of it! Observe,
I. How the body of Christ was
begged. It was, as the dead bodies of malefactors are, at
the disposal of the government. Those that hurried him to the
cross, designed that he should make his grave with the
wicked; but God designed he should make it with the rich
(
1. When the body of Christ was begged, in
order to its being buried, and why such haste was made with the
funeral; The even was come, and it was the
preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
2. Who was it that begged the body, and
took care for the decent interment of it; it was Joseph of
Arimathea, who is here called an honourable counsellor
(
3. What a surprise it was to Pilate, to
hear that he was dead (Pilate, perhaps, expecting that he
would have saved himself, and come down from the cross), especially
that he was already dead, that one who seemed to have more
than ordinary vigour, should so soon yield to death. Every
circumstance of Christ's dying was marvellous; for from first to
last his name was called Wonderful. Pilate doubted (so some
understand it) whether he was yet dead or no, fearing lest he
should be imposed upon, and the body should be taken down
alive, and recovered, whereas the sentence was, as with us, to
hang till the body be dead. He therefore called the
centurion, his own officer, and asked him whether he had been
any while dead (
II. How the body of Christ was buried. Pilate gave Joseph leave to take down the body, and do what he pleased with it. It was a wonder the chief priests were not too quick for him, and had not first begged the body of Pilate, to expose it and drag it about the streets, but that remainder of their wrath did God restrain, and gave that invaluable prize to Joseph, who knew how to value it; and the hearts of the priests were so influenced, that they did not oppose it. Sit divus, modo non sit vivus—We care not for his being adored, provided he be not revived.
1. Joseph bought fine linen to wrap the body in, though in such a case old linen that had been worn might have been thought sufficient. In paying respects to Christ it becomes us to be generous, and to serve him with the best that can be got, not with that which can be got at the best hand.
2. He took down the body, mangled and macerated as it was, and wrapt it in the linen as a treasure of great worth. Our Lord Jesus hath commanded himself to be delivered to us sacramentally in the ordinance of the Lord's supper, which we should receive in such a manner as may best express our love to him who loved us and died for us.
3. He laid it in a sepulchre of his own, in a private place. We sometimes find it spoken of in the story of the kings of Judah, as a slur upon the memory of the wicked kings, that they were not buried in the sepulchres of the kings; our Lord Jesus, though he did no evil but much good, and to him was given the throne of his father David, yet was buried in the graves of the common people, for it was not in this world, but in the other, that his rest was glorious. The sepulchre belonged to Joseph. Abraham when he had no other possession in the land of Canaan, yet had a burying-place, but Christ had not so much as that. This sepulchre was hewn out of a rock, for Christ died to make the grave a refuge and shelter to the saints, and being hewn out of a rock, it is a strong refuge. O that thou wouldest hide me in the grave! Christ himself is a hiding place to his people, that is, as the shadow of a great rock.
4. He rolled a stone to the door of the sepulchre, for so the manner of the Jews was to bury. When Daniel was put into the lion's den, a stone was laid to the mouth of it to keep him in, as here to the door of Christ's sepulchre, but neither of them could keep off the angels' visits to the prisoners.
5. Some of the good women attended the
funeral, and beheld where he was laid, that they might come
after the sabbath to anoint the dead body, because they had not
time to do it now. When Moses, the mediator and lawgiver of the
Jewish church, was buried, care was taken that no man should
know of his sepulchre (
In this chapter, we have a short account of the
resurrection and ascension of the Lord Jesus: and the joys and
triumphs which it furnished all believers with, will be very
acceptable to those who sympathised and suffered with Christ in the
foregoing chapters. Here is, I. Christ's resurrection notified by
an angel to the women that came to the sepulchre to anoint him,
1 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great. 5 And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him. 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
Never was there such a sabbath since the sabbath was first instituted as this was, which the first words of this chapter tell us was now past; during all this sabbath our Lord Jesus lay in the grave. It was to him a sabbath of rest, but a silent sabbath, it was to his disciples a melancholy sabbath, spent in tears and fears. Never were the sabbath services in the temple such an abomination to God, though they had been often so, as they were now, when the chief priests, who presided in them, had their hands full of blood, the blood of Christ. Well, this sabbath is over, and the first day of the week is the first day of a new world. We have here,
I. The affectionate visit which the good
women that had attended Christ, now made it to his sepulchre—not a
superstitious one, but a pious one. They set out from
their lodgings very early in the morning, at break of day,
or sooner; but either they had a long walk, or they met with some
hindrance, so that it was sun-rising by the time they got to
the sepulchre. The had bought sweet spices too, and came not
only to bedew the dead body with their tears (for nothing
could more renew their grief than this), but to perfume it
with their spices,
II. The care they were in about the rolling
away of the stone, and the superseding of that care (
III. The assurance that was given them by an angel, that the Lord Jesus was risen from the dead, and had taken leave of his sepulchre, and had left him there to tell those so who came thither to enquire after him.
1. They entered into the sepulchre, at least, a little way in, and saw that the body of Jesus was not there where they had left it the other night. He, who by his death undertook to pay our debt, in his resurrection took out our acquittance, for it was a fair and legal discharge, by which it appealed that his satisfaction was accepted for all the purposes for which it was intended, and the matter in dispute was determined by an incontestable evidence that he was the Son of God.
2. They saw a young man sitting on the right side of the sepulchre. The angel appeared in the likeness of a man, of a young man; for angels, though created in the beginning, grow not old, but are always the same perfection of beauty and strength; and so shall glorified saints be, when they are as the angels. This angel was sitting on the right hand as they went into the sepulchre, clothed with a long white garment, a garment down to the feet, such as great men were arrayed with. The sight of him might justly have encouraged them, but they were affrighted. Thus many times that which should be matter of comfort to us, through our own mistakes and misapprehensions proves a terror to us.
3. He silences their fears by assuring them
that here was cause enough for triumph, but none for trembling
(
4. He orders them to give speedy notice of this to his disciples. Thus they were made the apostles of the apostles, which was a recompence of their affection and fidelity to him, in attending him on the cross, to the grave, and in the grave. They first came, and were first served; no other of the disciples durst come near his sepulchre, or enquire after him; so little danger was there of their coming by night to steal him away, that none came near him but a few women, who were not able so much as to roll away the stone.
(1.) They must tell the disciples, that he is risen. It is a dismal time with them, their dear Master is dead, and all their hopes and joys are buried in his grave; they look upon their cause as sunk, and themselves ready to fall an easy prey into the hands of their enemies, so that there remains no more spirit in them, they are perfectly at their wits' end, and every one is contriving how to shift for himself. "O, go quickly to them," said the angel, "tell them that their Master is risen; this will put some life and spirit into them, and keep them from sinking into despair." Note, [1.] Christ is not ashamed to own his poor disciples, no, not now that he is in his exalted state; his preferment doth not make him shy of them, for he took early care to have it notified to them. [2.] Christ is not extreme to mark what they do amiss, whose hearts are upright with him. The disciples had very unkindly deserted him, and yet he testified this concern for them. [3.] Seasonable comforts shall be sent to those that are lamenting after the Lord Jesus, and he will find a time to manifest himself to them.
(2.) They must be sure to tell Peter. This is particularly taken notice of by this evangelist, who is supposed to have written by Peter's direction. If it were told the disciples, it would be told Peter, for, as a token of his repentance for disowning his Master, he still associated with his disciples; yet he is particularly named: Tell Peter, for, [1.] It will be good news to him, more welcome to him than to any of them; for he is in sorrow for sin, and no tidings can be more welcome to true penitents than to hear of the resurrection of Christ, because he rose again for their justification. [2.] He will be afraid, lest the joy of this good news do not belong to him. Had the angel said only, Go, tell his disciples, poor Peter would have been ready to sigh, and say, "But I doubt I cannot look upon myself as one of them, for I disowned him, and deserve to be disowned by him;" to obviate that, "Go to Peter by name, and tell him, he shall be as welcome as any of the rest to see him in Galilee." Note, A sight of Christ will be very welcome to a true penitent, and a true penitent shall be very welcome to a sight of Christ, for there is joy in heaven concerning him.
(3.) They must appoint them all, and Peter
by name, to give him the meeting in Galilee, as he said unto
you,
IV. The account which the women did bring
of this to the disciples (
9 Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
We have here a very short account of two of Christ's appearances, and the little credit which the report of them gained with the disciples.
I. He appeared to Mary Magdalene, to her
first in the garden, which we have a particular narrative of,
Now, 1. She brings notice of what she had
seen, to the disciples; not only to the eleven, but to the
rest that followed him, as they mourned and wept,
2. They could not give credit to the report she brought them. They heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her. The story was plausible enough, and yet they believed not. They would not say that she made the story herself, or designed to deceive them; but they fear that she is imposed upon, and that it was but a fancy that she saw him. Had they believed the frequent predictions of it from his own mouth, they would not have been now so incredulous of the report of it.
II. He appeared to two of the disciples,
as they went into the country,
1. These two witnesses gave in their
testimony to this proof of Christ's resurrection; They
went and told it to the residue,
2. This did not gain credit with all; Neither believed they them. They suspected that their eyes also deceived them. Now there was a wise providence in it, the proofs of Christ's resurrection were given in thus gradually, and admitted thus cautiously, that so the assurance with which the apostles preached this doctrine afterward, when they ventured their all upon it, might be the more satisfying. We have the more reason to believe those who did themselves believe so slowly: had they swallowed it presently, they might have been thought credulous, and their testimony the less to be regarded; but their disbelieving at first, shows that they did not believe it afterward but upon a full conviction.
14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
Here is, I. The conviction which
Christ gave his apostles of the truth of his resurrection
(
II. The commission which he gave them to set up his kingdom among men by the preaching of his gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation to God through a Mediator. Now observe,
1. To whom they were to preach the gospel. Hitherto they had been sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and were forbidden to go into the way of the Gentiles, or into any city of the Samaritans; but now their commission is enlarged, and they are authorized to go into all the world, into all parts of the world, the habitable world, and to preach the gospel of Christ to every creature, to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews; to every human creature that is capable of receiving it. "Inform them concerning Christ, the history of his life, and death, and resurrection; instruct them in the meaning and intention of these, and of the advantages which the children of men have, or may have, hereby; and invite them, without exception, to come and share in them. This is gospel. Let this be preached in all places, to all persons." These eleven men could not themselves preach it to all the world, much less to every creature in it; but they and the other disciples, seventy in number, with those who should afterward to be added to them, must disperse themselves several ways, and, wherever they went, carry the gospel along with them. They must send others to those places whither they could not go themselves, and, in short, make it the business of their lives to send those glad tidings up and down the world with all possible fidelity and care, not as an amusement or entertainment, but as a solemn message from God to men, and an appointed means of making men happy. "Tell as many as you can, and bid them tell others; it is a message of universal concern, and therefore, ought to have a universal welcome, because it gives a universal welcome."
2. What is the summary of the gospel
they are to preach (
3. What power they should be endowed with,
for the confirmation of the doctrine they were to preach (
19 So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
Here is, 1. Christ welcomed into the
upper world (
2. Christ welcomed in this lower
world; his being believed on in the world, and
received up into glory, are put together,
AN
We are now
entering into the labours of another evangelist; his name
Luke, which some take to be a contraction of
Lucilius; born at Antioch, so St. Jerome. Some think that he
was the only one of all the penmen of the scripture that was not of
the seed of Israel. He was a Jewish proselyte, and, as some
conjecture, converted to Christianity by the ministry of St. Paul
at Antioch; and after his coming into Macedonia (
The narrative which this evangelist gives us (or
rather God by him) of the life of Christ begins earlier than either
Matthew or Mark. We have reason to thank God for them all, as we
have for all the gifts and graces of Christ's ministers, which in
one make up what is wanting in the other, while all put together
make a harmony. In this chapter we have, I. Luke's preface to his
gospel, or his epistle dedicatory to his friend Theophilus,
1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; 3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.
Complimental prefaces and dedications, the
language of flattery and the food and fuel of pride, are justly
condemned by the wise and good; but it doth not therefore follow,
that such as are useful and instructive are to be run down; such is
this, in which St. Luke dedicates his gospel to his friend
Theophilus, not as to his patron, though he was a man of
honour, to protect it, but as to his pupil, to learn it, and
hold it fast. It is not certain who this Theophilus was; the name
signifies a friend of God; some think that it does not mean
any particular person, but every one that is a lover of God;
Dr. Hammond quotes some of the ancients understanding it so: and
then it teaches us, that those who are truly lovers of God, will
heartily welcome the gospel of Christ, the design and tendency of
which are, to bring us to God. But it is rather to be understood of
some particular person, probably a magistrate; because Luke gives
him here the same title of respect which St. Paul gave to Festus
the governor, kratiste (
Now observe here, I. Why St. Luke wrote this gospel. It is certain that he was moved by the Holy Ghost, not only to the writing, but in the writing of it; but in both he was moved as a reasonable creature, and not as a mere machine; and he was made to consider,
1. That the things he wrote of were things that were most surely believed among all Christians, and therefore things which they ought to be instructed in, that they may know what they believe, and things which ought to be transmitted to posterity (who are as much concerned in them as we are); and, in order to that, to be committed to writing, which is the surest way of conveyance to the ages to come. He will not write about things of doubtful disputation, things about which Christians may safely differ from one another and hesitate within themselves; but the things which are, and ought to be, most surely believed, pragmata peplerophoremena—the things which were performed (so some), which Christ and his apostles did, and did with such circumstances as gave a full assurance that they were really done, so that they have gained an established lasting credit. Note, Though it is not the foundation of our faith, yet it is a support to it, that the articles of our creed are things that have been long most surely believed. The doctrine of Christ is what thousands of the wisest and best of men have ventured their souls upon with the greatest assurance and satisfaction.
2. That it was requisite there should be a declaration made in order of those things; that the history of the life of Christ should be methodized, and committed to writing, for the greater certainty of the conveyance. When things are put in order, we know the better where to find them for our own use, and how to keep them for the benefit of others.
3. That there were many who had undertaken to publish narratives of the life of Christ, many well-meaning people, who designed well, and did well, and what they published had done good, though not done by divine inspiration, nor so well done as might be, nor intended for perpetuity. Note, (1.) The labours of others in the gospel of Christ, if faithful and honest, we ought to commend and encourage, and not to despise, though chargeable with many deficiencies. (2.) Others' services to Christ must not be reckoned to supersede ours, but rather to quicken them.
4. That the truth of the things he had to
write was confirmed by the concurring testimony of
those who were competent and unexceptionable witnesses of them;
what had been published in writing already, and what he was now
about to publish, agreed with that which had been delivered by word
of mouth, over and over, by those who from the beginning were
eye-witnesses and ministers of the word,
II. Observe why he sent it to
Theophilus: "I wrote unto thee these things in order,
not that thou mayest give reputation to the work, but that thou
mayest be edified by it (
5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of
Judæa, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and
his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name
was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before
God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord
blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth
was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's
office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to
the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when
he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole
multitude of the people were praying without at the time of
incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord
standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And
when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias:
for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a
son, and thou shalt call his name
The two preceding evangelists had agreed to begin the gospel with the baptism of John and his ministry, which commenced about six months before our Saviour's public ministry (and now, things being near a crisis, six months was a deal of time, which before was but a little), and therefore this evangelist, designing to give a more particular account than had been given of our Saviour's conception and birth, determines to do so of John Baptist, who in both was his harbinger and forerunner, the morning-star to the Sun of righteousness. The evangelist determines thus, not only because it is commonly reckoned a satisfaction and entertainment to know something of the original extraction and early days of those who afterwards prove great men, but because in the beginning of these there were many things miraculous, and presages of what they afterwards proved. In these verses our inspired historian begins as early as the conception of John Baptist. Now observe here,
I. The account given of his parents
(
Now the father of John Baptist was a
priest, a son of Aaron; his name Zacharias. No families in
the world were ever so honoured of God as those of Aaron and David;
with one was made the covenant of priesthood, with the other that
of royalty; they had both forfeited their honour, yet the gospel
again puts honour upon both in their latter days, on that of Aaron
in John Baptist, on that of David in Christ, and then they were
both extinguished and lost. Christ was of David's house, his
forerunner of Aaron's; for his priestly agency and influence opened
the way to his kingly authority and dignity. This Zacharias was
of the course of Abia. When in David's time the family of
Aaron was multiplied, he divided them into twenty-four courses, for
the more regular performances of their office, that it might never
be either neglected for want of hands or engrossed by
a few. The eighth of those was that of Abia (
Now that which is observed concerning Zacharias and Elisabeth is,
1. That they were a very religious couple
(
2. That they had been long
childless,
II. The appearing of an angel to his father
Zacharias, as he was ministering in the temple,
1. How Zacharias was employed in the
service of God (
While Zacharias was burning incense in the
temple, the whole multitude of the people were praying
without,
2. How, when he was thus employed, he was
honoured with a messenger, a special messenger sent from
heaven to him (
3. What impression this made upon Zacharias
(
III. The message which the angel had to
deliver to him,
1. The prayers he has often made
shall now receive an answer of peace: Fear not, Zacharias, for
thy prayer is heard. (1.) If he means his particular prayer
for a son to build up his family, it must be the prayers he
had formerly made for that mercy, when he was likely to have
children; but we may suppose, now that he and his wife were both
well stricken in years, as they had done expecting it, so
they had done praying for it: like Moses, it sufficeth them,
and they speak no more to God of that matter,
2. He shall have a son in his old age, by
Elisabeth his wife, who had been long barren, that by his birth,
which was next to miraculous, people might be prepared to
receive and believe a virgin's bringing forth of a son, which was
perfectly miraculous. He is directed what name to give his
son: Call him John, in Hebrew Johanan, a name we
often meet in the Old Testament: it signifies gracious. The
priests must beseech God that he will be gracious (
3. This son shall be the joy of his family
and of all his relations,
4. This son shall be a distinguished favourite of Heaven, and a distinguished blessing to the earth. The honour of having a son is nothing to the honour of having such a son.
(1.) He shall be great in the sight of
the Lord; those are great indeed that are so in God's sight,
not those that are so in the eye of a vain and carnal world. God
will set him before his face continually, will employ him in
his work and send him on his errands; and that shall make him truly
great and honourable. He shall be a prophet, yea
more than a prophet, and upon that account as great as any
that every were born of women,
(2.) He shall be a Nazarite, set apart to
God from every thing that is polluting; in token of this,
according to the law of Nazariteship, he shall drink neither
wine nor strong drink,—or, rather, neither old wine
nor new; for most think that the word here translated
strong drink signifies some sort of wine, perhaps those that
we call made wines, or any thing that is
intoxicating. He shall be, as Samson was by the divine
precept (
(3.) He shall be abundantly fitted and
qualified for those great and eminent services to which in due time
he shall be called: He shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even
from his mother's womb, and as soon as it is possible he shall
appear to have been so. Observe, [1.] Those that would be filled
with the Holy Ghost must be sober and temperate, and very moderate
in the use of wine and strong drink; for that is it that
fits him for this. Be not drunk with wine, but be
filled with the Spirit, with which that is not consistent,
(4.) He shall be instrumental for the
conversion of many souls to God, and the preparing of them to
receive and entertain the gospel of Christ,
[1.] He shall be sent to the children of Israel, to the nation of the Jews, to whom the Messiah also was first sent, and not to the Gentiles; to the whole nation, and not the family of the priests only, with which, though he was himself of that family, we do not find he had any particular intimacy or influence.
[2.] He shall go before the Lord their God, that is, before the Messiah, whom they must expect to be, not their king, in the sense wherein they commonly take it, a temporal prince to their nation, but their Lord and their God, to rule and defend, and serve them in a spiritual way by his influence on their hearts. Thomas knew this, when he said to Christ, My Lord and my God, better than Nathanael did, when he said, Rabbi, thou are the king of Israel. John shall go before him, a little before him, to give notice of his approach, and to prepare people to receive him.
[3.] He shall go in the spirit and power
of Elias. That is, First, He shall be such a man as
Elias was, and do such work as Elias did,—shall, like him, preach
the necessity of repentance and reformation to a very corrupt and
degenerate age,—shall, like him, be bold and zealous in reproving
sin and witnessing against it even in the greatest, and be hated
and persecuted for it by a Herod and his Herodias, as Elijah was by
an Ahab and his Jezebel. He shall be carried on in his work, as
Elijah was, by a divine spirit and power, which shall
crown his ministry with wonderful success. As Elias went
before the writing prophets of the Old Testament, and
did as it were usher in that signal period of the
Old-Testament dispensation by a little writing of his own
(
[4.] He shall turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God, shall incline their hearts to receive the Messiah, and bid him welcome, by awakening them to a sense of sin and a desire of righteousness. Whatever has a tendency to turn us from iniquity, as John's preaching and baptism had, will turn us to Christ as our Lord and our God; for those who through grace are wrought upon to shake off the yoke of sin, that is, the dominion of the world and the flesh, will soon be persuaded to take upon them the yoke of the Lord Jesus.
[5.] Hereby he shall turn the hearts of
the fathers to the children, that is, of the Jews to the
Gentiles; shall help to conquer the rooted prejudices which the
Jews have against the Gentiles, which was done by the gospel, as
far as it prevailed, and was begun to be done by John Baptist, who
came for a witness, that all through him might believe, who
baptized and taught Roman soldiers as well as Jewish Pharisees, and
who cured the pride and confidence of those Jews who gloried in
their having Abraham to their father, and told them that God would
out of stones raise up children unto Abraham (
[6.] Hereby he shall make ready a people prepared for the Lord, shall dispose the minds of people to receive the doctrine of Christ, that thereby they may be prepared for the comforts of his coming. Note, First, All that are to be devoted to the Lord, and made happy in him, must first be prepared and made ready for him. We must be prepared by grace in this world for the glory in the other, by the terrors of the law for the comforts of the gospel, by the spirit of bondage for the Spirit of adoption. Secondly, Nothing has a more direct tendency to prepare people for Christ than the doctrine of repentance received and submitted to. When sin is thereby made grievous, Christ will become very precious.
IV. Zacharias's unbelief of the angel's prediction, and the rebuke he was laid under for that unbelief. He heard all that the angel had to say, and should have bowed his head, and worshipped the Lord, saying, Be it unto thy servant according to the word which thou hast spoken; but it was not so. We are here told,
1. What his unbelief spoke,
2. How his unbelief was silenced, and he silenced for it.
(1.) The angel stops his mouth, by
asserting his authority. Doth he ask, Whereby shall I
know this? Let him know it by this, I am Gabriel,
(2.) The angel stops his mouth
indeed, by exerting his power: "That thou mayest object no
more, behold thou shalt be dumb,
V. The return of Zacharias to the people, and at length to his family, and the conception of this child of promise, the son of his old age.
1. The people staid, expecting Zacharias to
come out of the temple, because he was to pronounce the blessing
upon them in the name of the Lord; and, though he staid beyond the
usual time, yet they did not, as is too common in Christian
congregations, hurry away without the blessing, but waited
for him, marvelling that he tarried so long in the temple,
and afraid let something was amiss,
2. When he came out, he was
speechless,
3. He made a shift to give them to
understand that he had seen a vision, by some awful signs he
made, for he beckoned to them, and remained
speechless,
4. He staid out the days of his ministration; for, his lot being to burn incense, he could do that, though he was dumb and deaf. When we cannot perform the service of God so well as we would, yet, if we perform it as well as we can, God will accept of us in it.
26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
We have here notice given us of all that it was fit we should know concerning the incarnation and conception of our blessed Saviour, six months after the conception of John. The same angel, Gabriel, that was employed in making known to Zacharias God's purpose concerning his son, is employed in this also; for in this, the same glorious work of redemption, which was begun in that, is carried on. As bad angels are none of the redeemed, so good angels are none of the redeemers; yet they are employed by the Redeemer as his messengers, and they go cheerfully on his errands, because they are his Father's humble servants, and his children's hearty friends and well-wishers.
I. We have here an account given of the mother of our Lord, of whom he was to be born, whom, though we are not to pray to, yet we ought to praise God for.
1. Her name was Mary, the same name with Miriam, the sister of Moses and Aaron; the name signifies exalted, and a great elevation it was to her indeed to be thus favoured above all the daughters of the house of David.
2. She was a daughter of the royal family, lineally descended from David, and she herself and all her friends knew it, for she went under the title and character of the house of David, though she was poor and low in the world; and she was enabled by God's providence, and the care of the Jews, to preserve their genealogies, to make it out, and as long as the promise of the Messiah was to be fulfilled it was worth keeping; but for those now, who are brought low in the world, to have descended from persons of honour, is not worth mentioning.
3. She was a virgin, a pure
unspotted one, but espoused to one of the same royal stock,
like her, however, of low estate; so that upon both accounts there
was (as it was fit there should be) an equality between them; his
name was Joseph; he also was of the house of David,
4. She lived in Nazareth, a city of Galilee, a remote corner of the country, and in no reputation for religion or learning, but which bordered upon the heathen, and therefore was called Galilee of the Gentiles. Christ's having his relations resident there intimates favour in reserve for the Gentile world. And Dr. Lightfoot observes that Jonah was by birth a Galilean, and Elijah and Elisha very much conversant in Galilee, who were all famous prophets of the Gentiles. The angel was sent to her from Nazareth. Note, No distance or disadvantage of place shall be a prejudice to those for whom God has favours in store. The angel Gabriel carries his message as cheerfully to Mary and Nazareth in Galilee as to Zacharias in the temple at Jerusalem.
II. The address of the angel to her,
(1.) She is dignified: "Thou art highly favoured. God, in his choice of thee to be the mother of the Messiah, has put an honour upon thee peculiar to thyself, above that of Eve, who was the mother of all living." The vulgar Latin translates this gratiá plena—full of grace, and thence gathers that she had more of the inherent graces of the Spirit than ever any had; whereas it is certain that this bespeaks no other than the singular favour done her in preferring her to conceive and bear our blessed Lord, an honour which, since he was to be the seed of the woman, some woman must have, not for personal merit, but purely for the sake of free grace, and she is pitched upon. Even so, Father, because it seemed good unto thee.
(2.) She has the presence of God with her:
"The Lord is with thee, though poor and mean, and perhaps
now forecasting how to get a livelihood and maintain a family in
the married state." The angel with this word raised the faith of
Gideon (
(3.) She has the blessing of God upon her:
"Blessed art thou among women; not only thou shalt be
accounted so by men, but thou shalt be so. Thou that art so
highly favoured in this instance mayest expect in other
things to be blessed." She explains this herself (
III. The consternation she was in, upon
this address (
IV. The message itself which the angel had
to deliver to her. Some time the angel gives her to pause;
but, observing that this did but increase her perplexity, he went
on with his errand,
1. Though she is a virgin, she shall
have the honour of being a mother: "Thou shalt conceive
in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and thou shalt have the
naming of him; thou shalt call his name Jesus,"
2. Though she lives in poverty and obscurity, yet she shall have the honour to be the mother of the Messiah; her son shall be named Jesus—a Saviour, such a one as the world needs, rather than such one as the Jews expect.
(1.) He will be very nearly allied
to the upper world. He shall be great, truly great,
incontestably great; for he shall be called the Son of the
Highest, the Son of God who is the Highest; of the same
nature, as the son is of the same nature with the father; and very
dear to him, as the son is to the father. He shall be
called, and not miscalled, the Son of the
Highest; for he is himself God over all, blessed for
evermore,
(2.) He will be very highly
preferred in the lower world; for, though born under the
most disadvantageous circumstances possible, and appearing in the
form of a servant, yet the Lord God shall give unto him the
throne of his father David,
V. The further information given her, upon her enquiry concerning the birth of this prince.
1. It is a just enquiry which she makes:
"How shall this be?
2. It is a satisfactory answer that is
given to it,
(2.) She must ask no questions
concerning the way and manner how it shall be wrought; for the Holy
Ghost, as the power of the Highest, shall overshadow
her, as the cloud covered the tabernacle when the glory of
God took possession of it, to conceal it from those that would too
curiously observe the motions of it, and pry into the mystery of
it. The formation of every babe in the womb, and the entrance of
the spirit of life into it, is a mystery in nature; none knows
the way of the spirit, nor how the bones are formed in the womb
of her that is with child,
(3.) The child she shall conceive is a holy thing, and therefore must not be conceived by ordinary generation, because he must not share in the common corruption and pollution of the human nature. He is spoken of emphatically, That Holy Thing, such as never was; and he shall be called the Son of God, as the Son of the Father by eternal generation, as an indication of which he shall now be formed by the Holy Ghost in the present conception. His human nature must be so produced, as it was fit that should be which was to be taken into union with the divine nature.
3. It was a further encouragement to her
faith to be told that her cousin Elisabeth, though stricken
in years, was with child,
VI. Her acquiescence in the will of God
concerning her,
Hereupon, the angel departed from her; having completed the errand he was sent upon, he returned, to give an account of it, and receive new instructions. Converse with angels was always a transient thing, and soon over; it will be constant and permanent in the future state. It is generally supposed that just at this instant the virgin conceived, by the overshadowing power of the Holy Ghost: but, the scripture being decently silent concerning it, it doth not become us to be inquisitive, much less positive.
39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. 51 He hath showed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy; 55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.
We have here an interview between the two
happy mothers, Elisabeth and Mary: the angel, by intimating to Mary
the favour bestowed on her cousin Elisabeth (
I. The visit which Mary made to Elisabeth.
Mary was the younger, and younger with child; and therefore,
if they must come together, it was fittest that Mary should take
the journey, not insisting on the preference which the greater
dignity of her conception gave her,
1. Dr. Lightfoot offers a conjecture that
she was to conceive our Saviour there at Hebron, and perhaps
had so much intimated to her by the angel, or some other way; and
therefore she made such haste thither. He thinks it probable that
Shiloh, of the tribe of Judah, and the seed of David, should be
conceived in a city of Judah and of David, as he was to be
born in Bethlehem, another city which belonged to them both. In
Hebron the promise was given to Isaac, circumcision was instituted.
Here (saith he) Abraham had his first land, and David his first
crown: here lay interred the three couples, Abraham and Sarah,
Isaac and Rebecca, Jacob and Leah, and, as antiquity has held, Adam
and Eve. He therefore thinks that it suits singularly with the
harmony and consent which God uses in his works that the promise
should begin to take place by the conception of the Messias, even
among those patriarchs to whom it was given. I see no improbability
in the conjecture, but add this for the support of it, that
Elisabeth said (
2. It is generally supposed that she went thither for the confirming of her faith by the sign which the angel had given her, her cousin's being with child, and to rejoice with her sister-favourite. And, besides, she went thither, perhaps, that she might be more retired from company, or else might have more agreeable company than she could have in Nazareth. We may suppose that she did not acquaint any of her neighbours at Nazareth with the message she had received from heaven, yet longed to talk over a thing she had a thousand time thought over, and knew no person in the world with whom she could freely converse concerning it but her cousin Elisabeth, and therefore she hastened to her. Note, it is very beneficial and comfortable for those that have a good work of grace begun in their souls, and Christ in the forming there, to consult those who are in the same case, that they may communicate experiences one to another; and they will find that, as in water face answers to face, so doth the heart of man to man, of Christian to Christian.
II. The meeting between Mary and Elisabeth.
Mary entered into the house of Zacharias; but he, being dumb
and deaf, kept his chamber, it is probable, and saw no
company; and therefore she saluted Elisabeth (
Now, at their first coming together, for the confirmation of the faith of both of them, there was something very extraordinary. Mary knew that Elisabeth was with child, but it does not appear that Elisabeth had been told any thing of her cousin Mary's being designed for the mother of the Messiah; and therefore what knowledge she appears to have had of it must have come by a revelation, which would be a great encouragement to Mary.
1. The babe leaped in her womb,
2. Elisabeth was herself filled with the Holy Ghost, or a Spirit of prophecy, by which, as well as by the particular suggestions of the Holy Ghost she was filled with, she was given to understand that the Messiah was at hand, in whom prophecy should revive, and by whom the Holy Ghost should be more plentifully poured out than ever, according to the expectations of those who waited for the consolation of Israel. The uncommon motion of the babe in her womb was a token of extraordinary emotion of her spirit under a divine impulse. Note, Those whom Christ graciously visits may know it by their being filled with the Holy Ghost; for, if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
III. The welcome which Elisabeth, by the Spirit of prophecy, gave to Mary, the mother of our Lord; not as to a common friend making a common visit, but as to one of whom the Messiah was to be born.
1. She congratulates her on her honour,
and, though perhaps she knew not of it till just now, she
acknowledges it with the greatest assurance and satisfaction. She
spoke with a loud voice, which does not at all intimate (as
some think) that there was a floor or a wall between them, but that
she was in a transport or exultation of joy, and said what she
cared not who knew. She said, Blessed art thou among women,
the same word that the angels had said (
2. She acknowledges her condescension, in
making her this visit (
3. She acquaints her with the concurrence
of the babe in her womb, in this welcome to her (
4. She commends her faith, and encourages
it (
IV. Mary's song of praise, upon this occasion. Elisabeth's prophecy was an echo to the virgin Mary's salutation, and this song is yet a stronger echo to that prophecy, and shows her to be no less filled with the Holy Ghost than Elisabeth was. We may suppose the blessed virgin to come in, very much fatigued with her journey; yet she forgets that, and is inspired with new life, and vigour, and joy, upon the confirmation she here meets with of her faith; and since, by the sudden inspiration and transport, she finds that this was designed to be her errand hither, weary as she is, like Abraham's servant, she would neither eat nor drink till she had told her errand.
1. Here are the expressions of joy and
praise, and God alone the object of the praise and centre of the
joy. Some compare this song with that which her name-sake Miriam,
the sister of Moses, sung, upon the triumphant departure of Israel
out of Egypt, and their triumphant passage through the Red Sea;
others think it better compared with the song of Hannah, upon the
birth of Samuel, which, like this, passes from a family mercy to a
public and general one. This begins, like that, My heart
rejoiceth in the Lord,
(1.) With great reverence of him, as the Lord: "My soul doth magnify the Lord; I never saw him so great as now I find him so good." Note, Those, and those only, are advanced in mercy, who are thereby brought to think the more highly and honourably of God; whereas there are those whose prosperity and preferment make them say, What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? The more honour God has any way put upon us, the more honour we must study to give to him; and then only are we accepted in magnifying the Lord, when our souls magnify him, and all that is within us. Praising work must be soul work.
(2.) With great complacency in him as
her Saviour: My spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour. This
seems to have reference to the Messiah, whom she was to be the
mother of. She calls him God her Saviour; for the angel had
told her that he should be the Son of the Highest, and that
his name should be Jesus, a Saviour; this she fastened upon,
with application to herself: He is God my Saviour. Even the
mother of our Lord had need of an interest in him as her Saviour,
and would have been undone without it: and she glories more in that
happiness which she had in common with all believers than in being
his mother, which was an honour peculiar to herself, and this
agrees with the preference Christ have to obedient believers above
his mother and brethren; see
2. Here are just causes assigned for this joy and praise.
(1.) Upon her own account,
(2.) Upon the account of others. The
virgin Mary, as the mother of the Messiah, is become a kind of
public person, wears a public character, and is therefore
immediately endued with another spirit, a more public spirit than
before she had, and therefore looks abroad, looks about
her, looks before her, and takes notice of God's various
dealings with the children of men (
[1.] It is a certain truth that God has
mercy in store, mercy in reserve, for all that have a
reverence for his majesty, and a due regard to his sovereignty
and authority. But never did this appear so as in sending his Son
into the world to save us (
[2.] It has been a common observation that
God in his providence puts contempt upon the haughty
and honour upon the humble; and this he has done
remarkably in the whole economy of the work of man's redemption. As
God had, with his mercy to her, shown himself mighty
also (
1. In the spiritual honours it
dispenses. When the proud Pharisees were rejected, and Publicans
and sinners went into the kingdom of heaven before
them,—when the Jews, who followed after the law of
righteousness, did not attain it, and the Gentiles, who never
thought of it, attained to righteousness (
2. In the spiritual riches it
dispenses,
[3.] It was always expected that the
Messiah should be, in a special manner, the strength and glory of
his people Israel, and so he is in a peculiar manner (
First, That it is in remembrance
of his mercy, the mercifulness of his nature, the mercy he has
in store for his servant Israel. While this blessing was
deferred, his people, who waited for it, were often ready to ask,
Has God forgotten to be gracious? But now he made it appear
that he had not forgotten, but remembered, his mercy. He
remembered his former mercy, and repeated that to them in
spiritual blessings which he had done formerly to them in
temporal favours. He remembered the days of old. Where is
he that brought them up out of the sea, out of Egypt?
Secondly, That it is in
performance of his promise. It is a mercy not only designed,
but declared (
Lastly, Mary's return to Nazareth
(
57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she
should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her
neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed great
mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came
to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child;
and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.
60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be
called
In these verses, we have,
I. The birth of John Baptist,
II. The great joy that was among all the
relations of the family, upon this extraordinary occasion
(
III. The dispute that was among them
concerning the naming him (
Now it was the custom, when they circumcised their children, to name them, because, when Abram was circumcised God gave him a new name, and called him Abraham; and it is not unfit that they should be left nameless till they are by name given up to God. Now,
1. Some proposed that he should be called by his father's name, Zacharias. We have not any instance in scripture that the child should bear the father's name; but perhaps it was of late come into use among the Jews, at it is with us, and they intended hereby to do honour to the father, who was not likely to have another child.
2. The mother opposed it, and would
have called him John; having learned, either by inspiration
of the Holy Ghost (as is most probable), or by information in
writing from her husband, that God appointed this to be his name
(
3. The relations objected against
that (
4. They appealed to the father, and
would try if they could possibly get to know his mind; for it was
his office to name the child,
5. He thereupon recovered the use of his
speech (
6. These things were told all the country
over, to the great amazement of all that heard them,
Lastly, It is said, The hand of the Lord was with him; that is, he was taken under the special protection of the Almighty, from his birth, as one designed for something great and considerable, and there were many instances of it. It appeared likewise that the Spirit was at work upon his soul very early. As soon as he began to speak or go, you might perceive something in him very extraordinary. Note, God has ways of operating upon children in their infancy, which we cannot account for. God never made a soul but he knew how to sanctify it.
67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
We have here the song wherewith Zacharias
praised God when his mouth was opened; in it
he is said to prophesy (
I. How he was qualified for this: He was filled with the Holy Ghost, was endued with more than ordinary measures and degrees of it, for this purpose; he was divinely inspired. God not only forgave him his unbelief and distrust (which was signified by discharging him from the punishment of it), but, as a specimen of the abounding of grace towards believers, he filled him with the Holy Ghost, and put this honour upon him, to employ him for his honour.
II. What the matter of his song was. Here
is nothing said of the private concerns of his own family, the
rolling away of the reproach from it and putting of a reputation
upon it, by the birth of this child, though, no doubt, he found a
time to give thanks to God for this, with his family; but in this
song he is wholly taken up with the kingdom of the Messiah, and the
public blessings to be introduced by it. He could have little
pleasure in this fruitfulness of his vine, and the
hopefulness of his olive-plant, if herein he had not
foreseen the good of Jerusalem, peace upon Israel, and
blessings on both out of Zion,
Now Zacharias here blesses God,
1. For the work of salvation that
was to be wrought out by the Messiah himself,
(1.) In sending the Messiah, God has
made a gracious visit to his people, whom for many ages he
had seemed to neglect, and to be estranged from; he hath visited
them as a friend, to take cognizance of their case. God is said
to have visited his people in bondage when he
delivered them (
(2.) He has wrought out redemption for them: He has redeemed his people. This was the errand on which Christ came into the world, to redeem those that were sold for sin, and sold under sin; even God's own people, his Israel, his son, his first-born, his free-born, need to be redeemed, and are undone if they be not. Christ redeems them by price out of the hands of God's justice, and redeems them by power out of the hands of Satan's tyranny, as Israel out of Egypt.
(3.) He has fulfilled the covenant of
royalty made with the most famous Old-Testament prince,
that is, David. Glorious things had been said of his family, that
on him, as a mighty one, help should be laid, that
his horn should be exalted, and his seed perpetuated,
(4.) He has fulfilled all the precious
promises made to the church by the most famous Old-Testament
prophets (
Now what is this salvation which was prophesied of?
First, It is a rescue from
the malice of our enemies; it is soterian ex echthron
hemon—a salvation out of our enemies, from among
them, and out of the power of them that hate us (
Secondly, It is a restoration
to the favour of God; it is to perform the mercy promised
to our forefathers,
Thirdly, It is a qualification for,
and an encouragement to, the service of God. Thus was the oath
he sware to our Father Abraham, That he would give us
power and grace to serve him, in an acceptable manner to him
and a comfortable manner to ourselves,
2. He blessed God for the work of
preparation for this salvation, which was to be done by John
Baptist (
(1.) To prepare people for the salvation,
by preaching repentance and reformation as great gospel duties:
Thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, and but a little
before him, to prepare his ways, to call people to make room
for him, and get ready for his entertainment. Let every thing that
may obstruct his progress, or embarrass it, or hinder people from
coming to him, be taken away: see
(2.) To give people a general idea of the salvation, that they might know, not only what to do, but what to expect; for the doctrine he preached was that the kingdom of heaven is at hand. There are two things in which you must know that this salvation consists:—
[1.] The forgiveness of what we have
done amiss. It is salvation by the remission of sins,
those sins which stand in the way of the salvation, and by which we
are all become liable to ruin and condemnation,
[2.] Direction to do better
for the time to come. The gospel salvation not only encourages us
to hope that the works of darkness shall be forgiven us, but sets
up a clear and true light, by which we may order our steps aright.
In it the day-spring hath visited us from on high (
In the
1. Of his eminence as to the inward man: The child grew in the capacities of his mind, much more than other children; so that he waxed strong in the spirit; had a strong judgment and strong resolution. Reason and conscience (both which are the candle of the Lord) were so strong in him that he had the inferior faculties of appetite and passion in complete subjection betimes. By this it appeared that he was betimes filled with the Holy Ghost; for those that are strong in the Lord are strong in spirit.
2. Of his obscurity as to the outward man: He was in the deserts; not that he lived a hermit; cut off from the society of men. No, we have reason to think that he went up to Jerusalem at the feasts, and frequented the synagogues on the sabbath day, but his constant residence was in some of those scattered houses that were in the wilderness of Zuph or Maon, which we read of in the story of David. There he spent most of his time, in contemplation and devotion, and had not his education in the schools, or at the feet of the rabbin. Note, Many a one is qualified for great usefulness, who yet is buried alive; and many are so long buried who are designed, and are thereby in the fitting, for so much greater usefulness at last; as John Baptist, who was in the desert only till the day of his showing to Israel, when he was in the thirtieth year of his age. Note, There is a time fixed for the showing of those favours to Israel which are reserved; the vision of them is for an appointed time, and at the end it shall speak, and shall not lie.
In this chapter, we have an account of the birth
and infancy of our Lord Jesus: having had notice of his conception,
and of the birth and infancy of his forerunner, in the former
chapter. The First-begotten is here brought into the world; let us
go meet him with our hosannas, blessed is he that cometh. Here is,
I. The place and other circumstances of his birth, which proved him
to be the true Messiah, and such a one as we needed, but not such a
one as the Jews expected,
1 And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Cæsar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. 2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judæa, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.
The fulness of time was now come, when God would send forth his Son, made of a woman, and made under the law; and it was foretold that he should be born at Bethlehem. Now here we have an account of the time, place, and manner of it.
I. The time when our Lord Jesus was born. Several things may be gathered out of these verses which intimate to us that it was the proper time.
1. He was born at the time when the
fourth monarchy was in its height, just when it was become,
more than any of the three before it, a universal monarchy.
He was born in the days of Augustus Cæsar, when the Roman
empire extended itself further than ever before or since, including
Parthia one way, and Britain another way; so that it was then
called Terraram orbis imperium—The empire of the whole
earth; and here that empire is called all the world
(
2. He was born when Judea was become a
province of the empire, and tributary to it; as appears evidently
by this, that when all the Roman empire was taxed, the Jews were
taxed among the rest. Jerusalem was taken by Pompey the Roman
general, about sixty years before this, who granted the government
of the church to Hyrcanus, but not the government of the state; by
degrees it was more and more reduced, till now at length it was
quite subdued; for Judea was ruled by Cyrenius the Roman governor
of Syria (
3. There is another circumstance, as to the time, implied in this general enrolment of all the subjects of the empire, which is, that there was now universal peace in the empire. The temple of Janus was now shut, which it never used to be if any wars were on foot; and now it was fit for the Prince of peace to be born, in whose days swords should be beaten into plough-shares.
II. The place where our Lord Jesus was born
is very observable. He was born at Bethlehem; so it was
foretold (
According to this decree, the Jews (who were now nice in distinguishing their tribes and families) provided that in their enrolments particular care should be had to preserve the memory of them. Thus foolishly are they solicitous to save the shadow, when they had lost the substance.
That which Augustus designed was either to
gratify his pride in knowing the numbers of his people, and
proclaiming it to the world, or he did it in policy, to
strengthen his interest, and make his government appear the more
formidable; but Providence had another reach in it. All the world
shall be at the trouble of being enrolled, only that Joseph
and Mary may. This brought them up from Nazareth in Galilee to
Bethlehem in Judea, because they were of the stock and lineage
of David (
1. Hereby the virgin Mary was brought, great with child, to Bethlehem, to be delivered there, according to the prediction; whereas she had designed to lie in at Nazareth. See how man purposes and God disposes; and how Providence orders all things for the fulfilling of the scripture, and makes use of the projects men have for serving their own purposes, quite beyond their intention, to serve his.
2. Hereby it appeared that Jesus Christ was of the seed of David; for what brings his mother to Bethlehem now, but because she was of the stock and lineage of David? This was a material thing to be proved, and required such an authentic proof as this. Justin Martyr and Tertullian, two of the earliest advocates for the Christian religion, appeal to these rolls or records of the Roman empire, for the proof of Christ's being born of the house of David.
3. Hereby it appeared that he was made
under the law; for he became a subject of the Roman empire as
soon as he was born, a servant of rulers,
III. The circumstances of his birth, which were very mean, and under all possible marks of contempt. He was indeed a first-born son; but it was a poor honour to be the first-born of such a poor woman as Mary was, who had no inheritance to which he might be entitled as first-born, but what was in nativity.
1. He was under some abasements in common
with other children; he was wrapped in swaddling clothes, as
other children are when they are new-born, as if he could be bound,
or needed to be kept straight. He that makes darkness a
swaddling band for the sea was himself wrapped in
swaddling bands,
2. He was under some abasements peculiar to himself.
(1.) He was born at an inn. That son of David that was the glory of his father's house had no inheritance that he could command, no not in the city of David, no nor a friend that would accommodate his mother in distress with lodgings to be brought to bed in. Christ was born in an inn, to intimate that he came into the world but to sojourn here for awhile, as in an inn, and to teach us to do likewise. An inn receives all comers, and so does Christ. He hangs out the banner of love for his sign, and whoever comes to him, he will in no wise cast out; only, unlike other inns, he welcomes those that come without money and without price. All is on free cost.
(2.) He was born in a stable; so some think the word signifies which we translate a manger, a place for cattle to stand to be fed in. Because there was no room in the inn, and for want of conveniences, nay for want of necessaries, he was laid in a manger, instead of a cradle. The word which we render swaddling clothes some derive from a word that signifies to rend, or tear, and these infer that he was so far from having a good suit of child-bed linen, that his very swaddles were ragged and torn. His being born in a stable and laid in a manger was an instance, [1.] Of the poverty of his parents. Had they been rich, room would have been made for them; but, being poor, they must shift as they could. [2.] Of the corruption and degeneracy of manners in that age; that a woman in reputation for virtue and honour should be used so barbarously. If there had been any common humanity among them, they would not have turned a woman in travail into a stable. [3.] It was an instance of the humiliation of our Lord Jesus. We were become by sin like an out-cast infant, helpless and forlorn; and such a one Christ was. Thus he would answer the type of Moses, the great prophet and lawgiver of the Old Testament, who was in his infancy cast out in an ark of bulrushes, as Christ in a manger. Christ would hereby put a contempt upon all worldly glory, and teach us to slight it. Since his own received him not, let us not think it strange if they receive us not.
8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
The meanest circumstances of Christ's
humiliation were all along attended with some discoveries of his
glory, to balance them, and take off the offence of them; for even
when he humbled himself God did in some measure exalt him and give
him earnests of his future exaltation. When we saw him wrapped
in swaddling clothes and laid in a manger, we were
tempted to say, "Surely this cannot be the Son of God." But
see his birth attended, as it is here, with a choir of angels, and
we shall say, "Surely this cannot be the Son of God." But
see his birth attended, as it is here, with a choir of angels, and
we shall say, "Surely it can be no other than the Son of
God, concerning whom it was said, when he was brought into
the world, Let all the angels of God worship him,"
We had in Matthew an account of the notice given of the arrival of this ambassador, this prince from heaven, to the wise men, who were Gentiles, by a star; here we are told of the notice given of it to the shepherds, who were Jews, by an angel: to each God chose to speak in the language they were most conversant with.
I. See here how the shepherds were
employed; they were abiding in the fields adjoining to
Bethlehem, and keeping watch over their flocks by night,
II. How they were surprised with the
appearance of the angel (
III. What the message was which the angel
had to deliver to the shepherds,
IV. The angels' doxology to God, and
congratulations of men, upon this solemn occasion,
V. The visit which the shepherds made to
the new-born Saviour. 1. They consulted about it,
VI. The care which the shepherds took to
spread the report of this (
VII. The use which those made of these
things, who did believe them. 1. The virgin Mary made them the
matter of her private meditation. She said little, but
kept all these things, and pondered them in her
heart,
21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord; 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
Our Lord Jesus, being made of a
woman, was made under the law,
Now here we have two instances of his being made under that law, and submitting to it.
I. He was circumcised on the very
day that the law appointed (
At his circumcision, according to the
custom, he had his name given him; he was called Jesus or
Joshua, for he was so named of the angel to his
mother Mary before he was conceived in the womb (
II. He was presented in the temple.
This was done with an eye to the law, and at the time appointed by
the law, when he was forty days old, when the days of her
purification were accomplished,
1. The child Jesus, being a first-born son,
was presented to the Lord, in one of the courts of the
temple. The law is here recited (
2. The mother brought her offering,
25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word: 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with a husband seven years from her virginity; 37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
Even when he humbles himself, still Christ has honour done him to balance the offence of it. That we might not be stumbled at the meanness of his birth, angels then did him honour; and now, that we may not be offended at his being presented in the temple, like other children born in sin, and without any manner of solemnity peculiar to him, but silently, and in the crowd of other children, Simeon and Anna now do him honour, by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost.
I. A very honourable testimony is borne to him by Simeon, which was both a reputation to the child and an encouragement to the parents, and might have been a happy introduction of the priests into an acquaintance with the Saviour, if those watchmen had not been blind. Now observe here,
1. The account that is given us concerning
this Simeon, or Simon. He dwelt now in Jerusalem, and was eminent
for his piety and communion with God. Some learned men, who have
been conversant with the Jewish writers, find that there was at
this time one Simeon, a man of great note in Jerusalem, the son of
Hillel, and the first to whom they gave the title of Rabban,
the highest title that they gave to their doctors, and which was
never given but to seven of them. He succeeded his father Hillel,
as president of the college which his father founded, and of the
great Sanhedrim. The Jews say that he was endued with a
prophetical spirit, and that he was turned out of his place
because he witnessed against the common opinion of the Jews
concerning the temporal kingdom of the Messiah; and they likewise
observe that there is no mention of him in their Mishna, or book of
traditions, which intimates that he was no patron of those
fooleries. One thing objected against this conjecture is that at
this time his father Hillel was living, and that he himself lived
many years after this, as appears by the Jewish histories; but, as
to that, he is not here said to be old; and his saying, Now let
thy servant depart intimates that he was willing to die
now, but does not conclude that therefore he did die
quickly. St. Paul lived many years after he had spoken of his death
as near,
The account given of him here is, (1.) That
he was just and devout, just towards men and
devout towards God; these two must always go together, and
each will befriend the other, but neither will atone for the defect
of the other. (2.) That he waited for the consolation of
Israel, that is, for the coming of the Messiah, in whom alone
the nation of Israel, that was now miserably harassed and
oppressed, would find consolation. Christ is not only the
author of his people's comfort, but the matter and ground of it,
the consolation of Israel. He was long a coming, and they
who believed he would come continued waiting, desiring his
coming, and hoping for it with patience; I had almost
said, with some degree of impatience waiting till it came.
He understood by books, as Daniel, that the time was at
hand, and therefore was now more than ever big with expectation of
it. The unbelieving Jews, who still expect that which is already
come, use it as an oath, or solemn protestation, As ever I hope
to see the consolation of Israel, so and so it is. Note, The
consolation of Israel is to be waited for, and it is worth waiting
for, and it will be very welcome to those who have waited
for it, and continue waiting. (3.) The Holy Ghost was upon
him, not only as a Spirit of holiness, but as a Spirit of prophecy;
he was filled with the Holy Ghost, and enabled to speak
things above himself. (4.) He had a gracious promise made him, that
before he died he should have a sight of the Messiah,
2. The seasonable coming of Simeon into the
temple, at the time when Christ was presented there,
3. The abundant satisfaction wherewith he
welcomed this sight: He took him up in his arms (
4. The solemn declaration he made hereupon:
He blessed God, and said, Lord, now let thou thy servant
depart in peace,
(1.) He has a pleasant prospect
concerning himself, and (which is a great attainment) is got
quite above the love of life and fear of death; nay, he is arrived
at a holy contempt of life, and desire of death: "Lord, now let
thou thy servant depart, for mine eyes have seen the salvation
I was promised a sight of before I died." Here is, [1.] An
acknowledgment that God had been as good as his word; there
has not failed one tittle of his good promises, as Solomon owns,
(2.) He has a pleasant prospect concerning the world, and concerning the church. This salvation shall be,
[1.] A blessing to the world. It is
prepared before the face of all people, not to be hid in a
corner, but to be made known; to be a light to lighten the
Gentiles that now sit in darkness: they shall have the
knowledge of him, and of God, and another world through him. This
has reference to
[2.] A blessing to the church: the glory
of thy people Israel. It was an honour to the Jewish nation
that the Messiah sprang out of one of their tribes, and was born,
and lived, and died, among them. And of those who were Israelites
indeed of the spiritual Israel, he was indeed the glory, and
will be so to eternity,
5. The prediction concerning this child,
which he delivered, with his blessing, to Joseph and Mary. They
marvelled at those things which were still more and more
fully and plainly spoken concerning this child,
(1.) Simeon shows them what reason they had
to rejoice; for he blessed them (
(2.) He shows them likewise what reason
they had to rejoice with trembling, according to the advice
given of old, with reference to the Messiah's kingdom,
[1.] It is true, Christ shall be a blessing
to Israel; but there are those in Israel whom he is set for the
fall of, whose corruptions will be provoked, who will be
prejudiced and enraged against him, and offended, and whose sin and
ruin will be aggravated by the revelation of Jesus Christ; many who
will extract poison to themselves out of the balm of Gilead, and
split their souls on the Rock of salvation, to whom this precious
Foundation-stone will be a stone of stumbling. This refers
to that prophecy (
[2.] It is true, Christ shall be a comfort to his mother; but be not thou too proud of it, for a sword shall pass through thine own soul also. He shall be a suffering Jesus; and, First, "Thou shalt suffer with him, by sympathy, more than any other of his friends, because of the nearness of thy relation, and strength of affection, to him." When he was abused, it was a sword in her bones. When she stood by his cross, and saw him dying, we may well think her inward grief was such that it might truly be said, A sword pierced through her soul, it cut her to the heart. Secondly, Thou shalt suffer for him. Many understand it as a prediction of her martyrdom; and some of the ancients say that it had its accomplishment in that. Note, In the midst of our greatest delights and advancements in this world, it is good for us to know that bonds and afflictions abide us.
II. He is taken notice of by one Anna, or Ann, a prophetess, that one of each sex might bear witness to him in whom both men and women are invited to believe, that they may be saved. Observe,
1. The account here given of this Anna, who
she was. She was, (1.) A prophetess; the Spirit of prophecy
now began to revive, which had ceased in Israel above three hundred
years. Perhaps no more is meant than that she was one who had
understanding in the scriptures above other women, and made it her
business to instruct the younger women in the things of God.
Though it was a very degenerate age of the church, yet God left
not himself without witness. (2.) She was the daughter of
Phanuel; her father's name (says Grotius) is mentioned, to put
us in mind of Jacob's Phanuel, or Penuel (
2. The testimony she bore to our Lord Jesus
(
Now, (1.) She gave thanks likewise to the Lord, just as Simeon, perhaps like him, wishing now to depart in peace. Note, Those to whom Christ is made known have reason enough to give thanks to the Lord for so great a favour; and we should be excited to that duty by the praises and thanksgivings of others; why should not we give thanks likewise, as well as they? Anna concurred with Simeon, and helped to make up the harmony. She confessed unto the Lord (so it may be read); she made an open profession of her faith concerning this child.
(2.) She, as a prophetess, instructed
others concerning him: She spoke of him to all them that
believed the Messiah would come, and with him looked for
redemption in Jerusalem. Redemption was the thing wanted,
waited for, and wished for; redemption in Jerusalem, for
thence the word of the Lord was to go forth,
Lastly, Here is a short account of the infancy and childhood of our Lord Jesus.
1. Where he spent it,
2. How he spent it,
41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.
We have here the only passage of story recorded concerning our blessed Saviour, from his infancy to the day of his showing to Israel at twenty-nine years old, and therefore we are concerned to make much of this, for it is in vain to wish we had more. Here is,
I. Christ's going up with his
parents to Jerusalem, at the feast of the passover,
II. Christ's tarrying behind his parents at Jerusalem, unknown to them, in which he designed to give an early specimen of what he was reserved for.
1. His parents did not return till they had fulfilled the days; they had staid there all the seven days at the feast, though it was not absolutely necessary that they should stay longer than the two first days, after which many went home. Note, It is good to stay to the conclusion of an ordinance, as becomes those who say, It is good to be here, and not to hasten away, as if we were like Doeg, detained before the Lord.
2. The child tarried behind in Jerusalem, not because he was loth to go home, or shy of his parents' company, but because he had business to do there, and would let his parents know that he had a Father in heaven, whom he was to be observant of more than of them; and respect to him must not be construed disrespect to them. Some conjecture that he tarried behind in the temple, for it was the custom of the pious Jews, on the morning that they were to go home, to go first to the temple, to worship God; there he staid behind, and found entertainment there till they found him again. Or, perhaps, he staid at the house where they lodged, or some other friend's house (and such a child as he was could not but be the darling of all that knew him, and every one would court his company), and went up to the temple only at church-time; but so it was that he staid behind. It is good to see young people willing to dwell in the house of the Lord; they are then like Christ.
3. His parents went the first day's
journey without any suspicion that he was left behind, for they
supposed him to have been in the company,
4. When they found him not at their
quarters at night, they turned back again, next morning,
to Jerusalem, seeking him. Note, Those that would find
Christ must seek till they find; for he will at length be
found of those that seek him, and will be found their bountiful
rewarder. Those that have lost their comforts in Christ, and the
evidences of their interest in him, must bethink themselves where,
and when, and how, they lost them, and must turn back again
to the place where they last had them; must remember whence they
are fallen, and repent, and do their first works, and return
to their first love,
5. The third day they found him
in the temple, in some of the apartments belonging to the
temple, where the doctors of the law kept, not their courts, but
their conferences rather, or their schools for disputation; and
there they found him sitting in the midst of them (
6. His mother talked with him privately
about it. When the company broke up, she took him aside, and
examined him about it with a deal of tenderness and affection,
Lastly, Here is their return to Nazareth. This glimpse of his glory was to be short. It was now over, and he did not urge his parents either to come and settle at Jerusalem or to settle him there (though that was the place of improvement and preferment, and where he might have the best opportunities of showing his wisdom), but very willingly retired into his obscurity at Nazareth, where for many years he was, as it were, buried alive. Doubtless, he came up to Jerusalem, to worship at the feast, three times a year, but whether he ever went again into the temple, to dispute with the doctors there, we are not told; it is not improbable but he might. But here we are told,
1. That he was subject to his parents. Though once, to show that he was more than a man, he withdrew himself from his parents, to attend his heavenly Father's business, yet he did not, as yet, make that his constant practice, nor for many years after, but was subject to them, observed their order, and went and came as they directed, and, as it should seem, worked with his father at the trade of a carpenter. Herein he hath given an example to children to be dutiful and obedient to their parents in the Lord. Being made of a woman, he was made under the law of the fifth commandment, to teach the seed of the faithful thus to approve themselves to him a faithful seed. Though his parents were poor and mean, though his father was only his supposed father, yet he was subject to them; though he was strong in spirit, and filled with wisdom nay though he was the Son of God, yet he was subject to his parents; how then will they answer it who, though foolish and weak, yet are disobedient to their parents?
2. That his mother, though she did not
perfectly understand her son's sayings, yet kept them in her
heart, expecting that hereafter they would be explained to her,
and she should fully understand them, and know how to make use of
them. However we may neglect men's sayings because they are obscure
(Si non vis intelligi debes negligi—If it be not intelligible,
it is not valuable), yet we must not think so of God's sayings.
That which at first is dark, so that we know not what to make of
it, may afterwards become plain and easy; we should therefore
lay it up for hereafter. See
3. That he improved, and came on, to
admiration (
Nothing is related concerning our Lord Jesus from
his twelfth year to his entrance on his thirtieth year. We often
think it would have been a pleasure and advantage to us if we had
journals, or at least annuls, of occurrences concerning him; but we
have as much as Infinite Wisdom thought fit to communicate to us,
and, if we improve not that, neither should we have improved more
if we had had it. The great intention of the evangelists was to
give us an account of the gospel of Christ, which we are to
believe, and by which we hope for salvation: now that began in the
ministry and baptism of John, and therefore they hasten to give us
an account of that. We could wish, perhaps, that Luke had wholly
passed by what was related by Matthew and Mark, and had written
only what was new, as he has done in his two first chapters. But it
was the will of the Spirit that some things should be established
out of the mouth, not only of two, but of three witnesses; and we
must not reckon it a needless repetition, nor shall we do so if we
renew out meditations upon these things, with suitable affections.
In this chapter we have, I. The beginning of John's baptism, and
the scope and intention of it,
1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cæsar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judæa, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituræa and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then? 11 He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? 13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.
John's baptism introducing a new
dispensation, it was requisite that we should have a particular
account of it. Glorious things were said of John, what a
distinguished favourite of Heaven he should be, and what a great
blessing to this earth (
I. The date of the beginning of John's baptism, when it was that he appeared; this is here taken notice of, which was not by the other evangelists, that the truth of the thing might be confirmed by the exact fixing of the time. And it is dated,
1. By the government of the heathen, which the Jews were under, to show that they were a conquered people, and therefore it was time for the Messiah to come to set up a spiritual kingdom, and an eternal one, upon the ruins of all the temporal dignity and dominion of David and Judah.
(1.) It is dated by the reign of the Roman emperor; it was in the fifteenth year of Tiberius Cæsar, the third of the twelve Cæsars, a very bad man, given to covetousness, drunkenness, and cruelty; such a man is mentioned first (saith Dr. Lightfoot), as it were, to teach us what to look for from that cruel and abominable city wherein Satan reigned in all ages and successions. The people of the Jews, after a long struggle, were of late made a province of the empire, and were under the dominion of this Tiberius; and that country which once had made so great a figure, and had many nations tributaries to it, in the reigns of David and Solomon, is now itself an inconsiderable despicable part of the Roman empire, and rather trampled upon than triumphed in.
The lawgiver was now departed from between Judah's feet; and, as an evidence of that, their public acts are dated by the reign of the Roman emperor, and therefore now Shiloh must come.
(2.) It is dated by the governments of the
viceroys that ruled in the several parts of the Holy Land under the
Roman emperor, which was another badge of their servitude, for they
were all foreigners, which bespeaks a sad change with that people
whose governors used to be of themselves (
2. By the government of the Jews among
themselves, to show that they were a corrupt people, and that
therefore it was time that the Messiah should come, to reform them,
II. The origin and tendency of John's baptism.
1. The origin of it was from heaven: The
word of God came unto John,
2. The scope and design of it were to bring
all the people of his country off from their sins and home to their
God,
(1.) Were thereby obliged to repent of their sins, to be sorry for what they had done amiss, and to do so no more. The former they professed, and were concerned to be sincere in their professions; the latter they promised, and were concerned to make good what they promised. He bound them, not to such ceremonious observances as were imposed by the tradition of the elders, but to change their mind, and change their way, to cast away from them all their transgressions, and to make them new hearts and to live new lives. The design of the gospel, which now began, was to make men devout and pious, holy and heavenly, humble and meek, sober and chaste, just and honest, charitable and kind, and good in every relation, who had been much otherwise; and this is to repent.
(2.) They were thereby assured of the
pardon of their sins, upon their repentance. As the baptism he
administered bound them not to submit to the power of sin, so it
sealed to them a gracious and pleadable discharge from the guilt of
sin. Turn yourselves from all your transgressions, so iniquity
shall not be your ruin; agreeing with the word of the Lord, by
the Old-Testament prophets,
III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in
the ministry of John. The other evangelists had referred us to the
same text that is here referred to, that of Esaias,
IV. The general warnings and exhortations
which he gave to those who submitted to his baptism,
1. That the guilty corrupted race of mankind is become a generation of vipers; not only poisoned, but poisonous; hateful to God, hating one another. This magnifies the patience of God, in continuing the race of mankind upon the earth, and not destroying that nest of vipers. He did it once by water, and will again by fire.
2. This generation of vipers is fairly warned to flee from the wrath to come, which is certainly before them if they continue such; and their being a multitude will not be at all their security, for it will be neither reproach nor loss to God to cut them off. We are not only warned of this wrath, but are put into a way to escape it, if we look about us in time.
3. There is no way of fleeing from the wrath to come, but by repentance. They that submitted to the baptism of repentance thereby evidenced that they were warned to flee from the wrath to come and took the warning; and we by our baptism profess to have fled out of Sodom, for fear of what is coming upon it.
4. Those that profess repentance are highly
concerned to live like penitents (
5. If we be not really holy, both in heart and life, our profession of religion and relation to God and his church will stand us in no stead at all: Begin not now to frame excuses from this great duty of repentance, by saying within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father. What will it avail us to be the children of godly parents if we be not godly, to be within the pale of the Church if we be not brought into the bond of the covenant?
6. We have therefore no reason to depend upon our external privileges and professions of religion, because God has no need of us or of our services, but can effectually secure by his own honour and interest without us. If we were cut off and ruined, he could raise up to himself a church out of the most unlikely,—children to Abraham even out of stones.
7. The greater professions we make of repentance, and the greater assistances and encouragements are given us to repentance, the nearer and the sorer will our destruction be if we do not bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Now that the gospel begins to be preached, now that the kingdom of heaven is at hand, now that the axe is laid to the root of the tree, threatenings to the wicked and impenitent are now more terrible than before, as encouragements to the penitent are now more comfortable. "Now that you are upon your behaviour, look to yourselves."
8. Barren trees will be cast into the fire at length; it is the fittest place for them: Every tree that doth not bring forth fruit, good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. If it serve not for fruit, to the honour of God's grace, let it serve for fuel, to the honour of his justice.
V. The particular instructions he gave to
several sorts of persons, that enquired of him concerning their
duty: the people, the publicans, and the
soldiers. Some of the Pharisees and Sadducees came to his
baptism; but we do not find them asking, What shall we do?
They thought they knew what they had to do as well as he could tell
them, or were determined to do what they pleased, whatever he told
them. But the people, the publicans, and the
soldiers, who knew that they had done amiss, and that they
ought to do better, and were conscious to themselves of great
ignorance and unacquaintedness with the divine law, were
particularly inquisitive: What shall we do? Note, 1. Those
that are baptized must be taught, and those that have
baptized them are concerned, as they have opportunity, to teach
them,
(1.) He tells the people their duty,
and that is to be charitable (
(2.) He tells the publicans their
duty, the collectors of the emperor's revenue (
(3.) He tells the soldiers their
duty,
15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.
We are now drawing near to the appearance of our Lord Jesus publicly; the Sun will not be long after the morning-star. We are here told,
I. How the people took occasion, from the
ministry and baptism of John, to think of the Messiah, and to think
of him as at the door, as now come. Thus the way of the Lord was
prepared, and people were prepared to bid Christ welcome;
for, when men's expectations are raised, that which they are in
expectation of becomes doubly acceptable. Now when they observed
what an excellent doctrine John Baptist preached, what a divine
power went along with it, and what a tendency it had to reform the
world, 1. They began presently to consider that now was the time
for the Messiah to appear. The sceptre was departed from Judah, for
they had no king but Cæsar; nay, and the law-giver too was gone
from between his feet, for Herod had lately slain the sanhedrim.
Daniel's seventy weeks were now expiring; and therefore it was but
three or four years after this that they looked that the kingdom of
heaven should appear immediately,
II. How John disowned all pretensions to
the honour of being himself the Messiah, but confirmed them in
their expectations of him that really was the Messiah,
1. He declares that the utmost he could do was to baptize them with water. He had no access to the Spirit, nor could command that or work upon that; he could only exhort them to repent, and assure them of forgiveness, upon repentance; he could not work repentance in them, nor confer remission on them.
2. He consigns them, and turns them over, as it were, to Jesus Christ, for whom he was sent to prepare the way, and to whom he was ready to transfer all the interest he had in the affections of the people, and would have them no longer to debate whether John was the Messiah or no, but to look for him that was really so.
(1.) John owns the Messiah to have a
greater excellency than he had, and that he was in all
things preferable to him; he is one the latchet of whose
shoe he does not think himself worthy to loose; he does
not think himself worthy to be the meanest of his servants, to help
him on and off with his shoes. John was a prophet, yea
more than a prophet, more so than any of the Old-Testament
prophets; but Christ was a prophet more than John, for it was both
by the Spirit of Christ, and of the grace of Christ,
that all the prophets prophesied, and John among the rest,
(2.) He owns him to have a greater
energy than he had: "He is mightier than I, and does
that which I cannot do, both for the comfort of the faithful and
for the terror of hypocrites and dissemblers." They thought that a
wonderful power went along with John; but what was that compared
with the power which Jesus would come clothed with? [1.] John can
do no more than baptize with water, in token of this, that
they ought to purify and cleanse themselves; but Christ can, and
will, baptize with the Holy Ghost; he can give the Spirit to
cleanse and purify the heart, not only as water washes off
the dirt on the outside, but as fire purges out the
dross that is within, and melts down the metal, that
it may be cast into a new mould. [2.] John can only preach a
distinguishing doctrine, and by word and sign separate
between the precious and the vile; but Christ hath his fan
in his hand, with which he can, and will, perfectly separate
between the wheat and the chaff. He will thoroughly purge his
floor; it is his own, and therefore he will purge
it, and will cast out of his church the unbelieving impenitent
Jews, and confirm in his church all that faithfully follow him.
[3.] John can only speak comfort to those that receive the
gospel, and, like other prophets, say to the righteous that
it shall be well with them; but Jesus Christ will give
them comfort. John can only promise them that they shall be
safe; but Christ will make them so: he will gather the wheat
into his garner; good, serious, solid people he will gather now
into his church on earth, which shall be made up of such, and he
will shortly gather them into his church in heaven, where they
shall be for ever sheltered. [4.] John can only threaten
hypocrites, and tell the barren trees that they shall be
hewn down and cast into the fire; but Christ can
execute that threatening; those that are as chaff, light,
and vain, and worthless, he will burn with fire
unquenchable. John refers here to
The evangelist concludes his account of
John's preaching with an et cætera (
III. How full a stop was put to John's
preaching. When he was in the midst of his usefulness, going on
thus successfully, he was imprisoned by the malice of Herod
(
21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.
The evangelist mentioned John's imprisonment before Christ's being baptized, though it was nearly a year after it, because he would finish the story of John's ministry, and then introduce that of Christ. Now here we have,
I. A short account of Christ's baptism,
which had been more fully related by St. Matthew. Jesus came, to be
baptized of John, and he was so,
1. It is here said that, when all the people were baptized, then Jesus was baptized: all that were then present. Christ would be baptized last, among the common people, and in the rear of them; thus he humbled himself, and made himself of no reputation, as one of the least, nay, as less than the least. He saw what multitudes were hereby prepared to receive him, and then he appeared.
2. Notice is here taken of Christ's praying when he was baptized, which was not in Matthew: being baptized, and praying. He did not confess sin, as others did, for he had none to confess; but he prayed, as others did, for he would thus keep up communion with his Father. Note, The inward and spiritual grace of which sacraments are the outward and visible signs must be fetched in by prayer; and therefore prayer must always accompany them. We have reason to think that Christ now prayed for this manifestation of God's favour to him which immediately followed; he prayed for the discovery of his Father's favour to him, and the descent of the Spirit. What was promised to Christ, he must obtain by prayer: Ask of me and I will give thee, &c. Thus he would put an honour upon prayer, would tie us to it, and encourage us in it.
3. When he prayed, the heaven was opened. He that by his power parted the waters, to make a way through them to Canaan, now by his power parted the air, another fluid element, to open a correspondence with the heavenly Canaan. Thus was there opened to Christ, and by him to us, a new and living way into the holiest; sin had shut up heaven, but Christ's prayer opened it again. Prayer is an ordinance that opens heaven: Knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
4. The Holy Ghost descended in a bodily
shape like a dove upon him; our Lord Jesus was now to receive
greater measures of the Spirit than before, to qualify him for his
prophetical office,
5. There came a voice from heaven,
from God the Father, from the excellent glory (so it is
expressed,
II. A long account of Christ's pedigree, which had been more briefly related by St. Matthew. Here is,
1. His age: He now began to be about
thirty years of age. So old Joseph was when he stood before
Pharaoh (
2. His pedigree,
One difficulty occurs between Abraham and
Noah, which gives us some perplexity,
The genealogy concludes with this, who was the son of Adam, the son of God. (1.) Some refer it to Adam; he was in a peculiar manner the son of God, being, more immediately than any of his offspring, the offspring of God by creation. (2.) Others refer it to Christ, and so make the last words of this genealogy to denote his divine and human nature. He was both the Son of Adam and the Son of God that he might be a proper Mediator between God and the sons of Adam, and might bring the sons of Adam to be, through him, the sons of God.
We left Christ newly baptized, and owned by a
voice from heaven and the descent of the Holy Ghost upon him. Now,
in this chapter, we have, I. A further preparation of him for his
public ministry by his being tempted in the wilderness, of which we
had the same account before in Matthew as we have here,
1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: 10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee: 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.
The last words of the foregoing chapter, that Jesus was the Son of Adam, bespeak him to be the seed of the woman; being so, we have here, according to the promise, breaking the serpent's head, baffling and foiling the devil in all his temptations, who by one temptation had baffled and foiled our first parents. Thus, in the beginning of the war, he made reprisals upon him, and conquered the conqueror.
In this story of Christ's temptation, observe,
I. How he was prepared and fitted for it. He that designed him the trial furnished him accordingly; for though we know not what exercises may be before us, nor what encounters we may be reserved for, Christ did, and was provided accordingly; and God doth for us, and we hope will provide accordingly.
1. He was full of the Holy Ghost, who had descended on him like a dove. He had now greater measures of the gifts, graces, and comforts, of the Holy Ghost than ever before. Note, Those are well armed against the strongest temptations that are full of the Holy Ghost.
2. He was newly returned from Jordan, where he was baptized, and owned by a voice from heaven to be the beloved Son of God; and thus he was prepared for this combat. Note, When we have had the most comfortable communion with God, and the clearest discoveries of his favour to us, we may expect that Satan will set upon us (the richest ship is the pirate's prize), and that God will suffer him to do so, that the power of his grace may be manifested and magnified.
3. He was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, by the good Spirit, who led him as a champion into the field, to fight the enemy that he was sure to conquer. His being led into the wilderness, (1.) Gave some advantage to the tempter; for there he had him alone, no friend with him, by whose prayers and advice he might be assisted in the hour of temptation. Woe to him that is alone! He might give Satan advantage, who knew his own strength; we may not, who know our own weakness. (2.) He gained some advantage to himself, during his forty days' fasting in the wilderness. We may suppose that he was wholly taken up in proper meditation, and in consideration of his own undertaking, and the work he had before him; that he spent all his time in immediate, intimate, converse with his Father, as Moses in the mount, without any diversion, distraction, or interruption. Of all the days of Christ's life in the flesh, these seem to come nearest to the angelic perfection and the heavenly life, and this prepared him for Satan's assaults, and hereby he was fortified against them.
4. He continued fasting (
II. How he was assaulted by one temptation
after another, and how he defeated the design of the tempter in
every assault, and became more than a conqueror. During the
forty days, he was tempted of the devil (
1. He tempted him to distrust his
Father's care of him, and to set up for himself, and
shift for provision for himself in such a way as his Father had not
appointed for him (
Now, [1.] Christ yielded not to the
temptation; he would not turn that stone into
bread; no, though he was hungry; First, Because he
would not do what Satan bade him do, for that would have looked as
if there had been indeed a compact between him and the prince of
the devils. Note, We must not do any thing that looks like
giving place to the devil. Miracles were wrought for the
confirming of faith, and the devil had no faith to be confirmed,
and therefore he would not do it for him. He did his signs
in the presence of his disciples (
[2.] He returned a scripture-answer to it
(
2. He tempted him to accept from him
the kingdom, which, as the Son of God, he expected to
receive from his Father, and to do him homage for,
(1.) How Satan managed this temptation, to prevail with Christ to become a tributary to him, and to receive his kingdom by delegation from him.
[1.] He gave him a prospect of all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time, an airy representation of them, such as he thought most likely to strike the fancy, and seem a real prospect. To succeed the better, he took him up for this purpose into a high mountain; and, because we next after the temptation find Christ on the other side Jordan, some think it probable that it was to the top of Pisgah that the devil took him, whence Moses has a sight of Canaan. That it was but a phantasm that the devil here presented our Saviour with, as the prince of the power of the air, is confirmed by that circumstance which Luke here takes notice of, that it was done in a moment of time; whereas, if a man take a prospect of but one country, he must do it successively, must turn himself round, and take a view first of one part and then of another. Thus the devil thought to impose upon our Saviour with a fallacy—a deceptio visus; and, by making him believe that he could show him all the kingdoms of the world, would draw him into an opinion that he could give him all those kingdoms.
[2.] He boldly alleged that these kingdoms
were all delivered to him that he had power to dispose of
them and all their glory, and to give them to whomsoever
he would,
[3.] He demanded of him homage and
adoration: If thou wilt worship me, all shall be thine,
(2.) How our Lord Jesus triumphed
over this temptation. He gave it a peremptory repulse, rejected it
with abhorrence (
3. He tempted him to be his own murderer, in a presumptuous confidence of his Father's protection, such as he had no warrant for. Observe,
(1.) What he designed in this temptation:
If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down,
(2.) How he backed and enforced this
temptation. He suggested, It is written,
(3.) How he was baffled and defeated in the
temptation,
III. What was the result and issue of this
combat,
1. The devil emptied his quiver: He ended all the temptation. Christ gave him opportunity to say and do all he could against him; he let him try all his force, and yet defeated him. Did Christ suffer, being tempted, till all the temptation was ended? And must not we expect also to pass all our trials, to go through the hour of temptation assigned us?
2. He then quitted the field: He departed from him. He saw it was to no purpose to attack him; he had nothing in him for his fiery darts to fasten upon; he had no blind side, no weak or unguarded part in his wall, and therefore Satan gave up the cause. Note, If we resist the devil, he will flee from us.
3. Yet he continued his malice against him,
and departed with a resolution to attack him again; he departed but
for a season, achri kairou—till a
season, or till the season when he was again to be let loose
upon him, not as a tempter, to draw him to sin, and
so to strike at his head, which was what he now aimed at and
was wholly defeated in; but as a persecutor, to bring him to
suffer by Judas and the other wicked instruments whom he
employed, and so to bruise his heel, which it was told him
(
14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way,
After Christ had vanquished the evil spirit, he made it appear how much he was under the influence of the good Spirit; and, having defended himself against the devil's assaults, he now begins to act offensively, and to make those attacks upon him, by his preaching and miracles, which he could not resist or repel. Observe,
I. What is here said in general of his preaching, and the entertainment it met with in Galilee, a remote part of the country, distant from Jerusalem; it was a part of Christ's humiliation that he began his ministry there.
But, 1. Thither he came in the power of
the Spirit. The same Spirit that qualified him for the exercise
of his prophetical office strongly inclined him to it. He was not
to wait for a call from men, for he had light and life in himself.
2. There he taught in their synagogues, their places of
public worship, where they met, not, as in the temple, for
ceremonial services, but for the moral acts of devotion, to read,
expound, and apply, the word, to pray and praise, and for
church-discipline; these came to be more frequent since the
captivity, when the ceremonial worship was near expiring. 3. This
he did so as that he gained a great reputation. A fame of him
went through all that region (
II. Of his preaching at Nazareth, the city where he was brought up; and the entertainment it met with there. And here we are told how he preached there, and how he was persecuted.
1. How he preached there. In that observe,
(1.) The opportunity he had for it: He
came to Nazareth when he had gained a reputation in other
places, in hopes that thereby something at least of the contempt
and prejudice with which his countrymen would look upon him might
be worn off. There he took occasion to preach, [1.] In the
synagogue, the proper place, where it had been his
custom to attend when he was a private person,
(2.) The call he had to it. [1.] He
stood up to read. They had in their synagogues seven readers
every sabbath, the first a priest, the second a Levite, and the
other five Israelites of that synagogue. We often find Christ
preaching in other synagogues, but never reading,
except in this synagogue at Nazareth, of which he had been many
years a member. Now he offered his service as he had perhaps often
done; he read one of the lessons out of the prophets,
(3.) The text he preached upon. He stood
up to read, to teach us reverence in reading and
hearing the word of God. When Ezra opened the book of the
law, all the people stood up (
First, How he was qualified for the
work: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me. All the gifts and
graces of the Spirit were conferred upon him, not by measure, as
upon other prophets, but without measure,
Secondly, How he was commissioned: Because he had anointed me, and sent me. His extraordinary qualification amounted to a commission; his being anointed signifies both his being fitted for the undertaking and called to it. Those whom God appoints to any service he anoints for it: "Because he hath sent me, he hath sent his Spirit along with me."
Thirdly, What his work was. He was qualified and commissioned,
1. To be a great prophet. He was
anointed to preach; that is three times mentioned here, for
that was the work he was now entering upon. Observe, (1.) To
whom he was to preach: to the poor; to those that
were poor in the world, whom the Jewish doctors disdained to
undertake the teaching of and spoke of with contempt; to those that
were poor in spirit, to the meek and humble, and to those
that were truly sorrowful for sin: to them the gospel and the grace
of it will be welcome, and they shall have it,
[1.] Deliverance to the captives, The gospel is a proclamation of liberty, like that to Israel in Egypt and in Babylon. By the merit of Christ sinners may be loosed from the bonds of guilt, and by his Spirit and grace from the bondage of corruption. It is a deliverance from the worst of thraldoms, which all those shall have the benefit of that are willing to make Christ their Head, and are willing to be ruled by him.
[2.] Recovering of sight to the blind. He came not only by the word of his gospel to bring light to them that sat in the dark, but by the power of his grace to give sight to them that were blind; not only the Gentile world, but every unregenerate soul, that is not only in bondage, but in blindness, like Samson and Zedekiah. Christ came to tell us that he has eye-salve for us, which we may have for the asking; that, if our prayer be, Lord, that our eyes may be opened, his answer shall be, Receive your sight.
[3.] The acceptable year of the
Lord,
2. Christ came to be a great Physician; for he was sent to heal the broken-hearted, to comfort and cure afflicted consciences, to give peace to those that were troubled and humbled for sins, and under a dread of God's wrath against them for them, and to bring them to rest who were weary and heavy-laden, under the burden of guilt and corruption.
3. To be a great Redeemer. He not
only proclaims liberty to the captives, as Cyrus did to the Jews in
Babylon (Whoever will, may go up), but he sets at liberty
them that are bruised; he doth by his Spirit incline and
enable them to make use of the liberty granted, as then none
did but those whose spirit God stirred up,
(4.) Here is Christ's application of
this text to himself (
(5.) Here is the attention and admiration of the auditors.
[1.] Their attention (
[2.] Their admiration (
(6.) Christ's anticipating an objection which he knew to be in the minds of many of his hearers. Observe,
[1.] What the objection was (
[2.] How he answers this objection against the course he took.
First, By a plain and positive
reason why he would not make Nazareth his headquarters (
Secondly, By pertinent examples of
two of the most famous prophets of the Old Testament, who chose to
dispense their favours among foreigners rather than among their own
countrymen, and that, no doubt, by divine direction. 1. Elijah
maintained a widow of Sarepta, a city of Sidon, one
that was a stranger to the commonwealth of Israel, when there was a
famine in the land,
2. How he was persecuted at Nazareth.
(1.) That which provoked them was his
taking notice of the favour which God by Elijah and Elisha showed
to the Gentiles: When they heard these things, they were filled
with wrath (
(2.) They were provoked to that degree that
they made an attempt upon his life. This was a severe trial, now at
his setting out, but a specimen of the usage he met with when he
came to his own, and they received him not. [1.] They
rose up in a tumultuous manner against him, interrupted him
in his discourse, and themselves in their devotions, for they could
not stay until their synagogue-worship was over. [2.] They
thrust him out of the city, as one not worthy to have a
residence among them, though there he had had a settlement so long.
They thrust from them the Saviour and the salvation, as if he had
been the offscouring of all things. How justly might he have called
for fire from heaven upon them! But this was the day of his
patience. [3.] They led him to the brow of the hill, with a
purpose to throw him down headlong, as one not fit to live.
Though they knew how inoffensively he had for so many years lived
among them, how shining his conversation had been,—though they had
heard such a fame of him and had but just now themselves admired
his gracious words,—though in justice he ought to have been
allowed a fair hearing and liberty to explain himself, yet they
hurried him away in a popular fury, or frenzy rather, to put him to
death in a most barbarous manner. Sometimes they were ready to
stone him for the good works he did (
(3.) Yet he escaped, because his hour was not yet come: He passed through the midst of them unhurt. Either he blinded their eyes, as God did those of the Sodomites and Syrians, or he bound their hands, or filled them with confusion, so that they could not do what they designed; for his work was not done, it was but just begun; his hour was not yet come, when it was come, he freely surrendered himself. They drove him from them, and he went his way. He would have gathered Nazareth, but they would not, and therefore their house is left to them desolate. This added to the reproach of his being Jesus of Nazareth, that not only it was a place whence no good thing was expected, but that it was such a wicked, rude place, and so unkind to him. Yet there was a providence in it, that he should not be much respected by the men of Nazareth, for that would have looked like a collusion between him and his old acquaintance; but now, though they received him not, there were those that did.
31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. 40 Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee.
When Christ was expelled Nazareth, he came
to Capernaum, another city of Galilee. The account we have in these
verses of his preaching and miracles there we had before,
I. His preaching: He taught them on the
sabbath days,
II. His miracles. Of these we have here,
1. Two particularly specified, showing Christ to be,
(1.) A controller and conqueror of Satan, in the world of mankind, and in the souls of people, by his power to cast him out of the bodies of those he had taken possession of; for for this purpose was he manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
Observe, [1.] The devil is an unclean
spirit, his nature directly contrary to that of the pure and
holy God, and degenerated from what it was at first. [2.]
This unclean spirit works in the children of men; in the souls of
many, as then in men's bodies. [3.] It is possible that those who
are very much under the power and working of Satan may yet be found
in the synagogue, among the worshippers of God. [4.] Even
the devils know and believe that Jesus Christ is the Holy
One of God, is sent of God, and is a Holy One. [5.] They
believe and tremble. This unclean spirit cried out with a
loud voice, under a certain fearful looking for of
judgment, and apprehensive that Christ was now come to destroy
him. Unclean spirits are subject to continual frights. [6.] The
devils have nothing to do with Jesus Christ, nor desire to
have any thing to do with him; for he took not on him the nature of
angels. [7.] Christ has the devil under check: He rebuked
him, saying, Hold thy peace; and this word he spoke
with power; phimotheti—Be muzzled,
Christ did not only enjoin him silence, but stopped his mouth, and
forced him to be silent against his will. [8.] In the breaking of
Satan's power, both the enemy that is conquered shows his malice,
and Christ, the conqueror, shows his over-ruling grace. Here,
First, The devil showed what he would have done, when he
threw the man in the midst, with force and fury, as if he
would have dashed him to pieces. But, Secondly, Christ
showed what a power he had over him, in that he not only forced him
to leave him, but to leave him without so much as hurting
him, without giving him a parting blow, a parting gripe. Whom Satan
cannot destroy, he will do all the hurt he can to;
but this is a comfort, he can harm them no further than Christ
permits; nay, he shall not do them any real harm. He came
out, and hurt him not; that is, the poor man was
perfectly well in an instant, though the devil left him with so
much rage that all that were present thought he had torn him to
pieces. [9.] Christ's power over devils was universally
acknowledged and adored,
(2.) Christ showed himself to be a
healer of diseases. In the former, he struck at the root of
man's misery, which was Satan's enmity, the origin of all the
mischief: in this, he strikes at one of the most spreading branches
of it, one of the most common calamities of human life, and that is
bodily diseases, which came in with sin, are the most common and
sensible corrections for it in this life, and contribute as much as
any thing towards the making of our few days full of
trouble. These our Lord Jesus came to take away the sting of,
and, as an indication of that intention, when he was on earth,
chose to confirm his doctrine by such miracles, mostly, as took
away the diseases themselves. Of all bodily diseases none are more
common or fatal to grown people than fevers; these come
suddenly, and suddenly cut off the number of men's months in the
midst; they are sometimes epidemical, and slay their
thousands in a little time. Now here we have Christ's curing a
fever with a word's speaking; the place was in Simon's house, his
patient was Simon's wife's mother,
2. A general account given by wholesale of many other miracles of the same kind, which Christ did.
(1.) He cured many that were
diseased, even all without exception that made their
application to him, and it was when the sun was setting
(
(2.) He cast the devil out of many that
were possessed,
3. Here is his removal from Capernaum,
(1.) He retired for awhile into a place of solitude. It was but a little while that he allowed himself for sleep; not only because a little served him, but because he was content with a little, and never indulged himself in ease; but, when it was day, he went into a desert place, not to live constantly like a hermit, but to be sometimes alone with God, as even those should be, and contrive to be, that are most engaged in public work, or else their work will go on but poorly, and they will find themselves never less alone than when thus alone.
(2.) He returned again to the places
of concourse and to the work he had to do there. Though a
desert place may be a convenient retreat, yet it is
not a convenient residence, because we were not sent into
this world to live to ourselves, no, not to the best
part of ourselves only, but to glorify God and do good in our
generation. [1.] He was earnestly solicited to stay at Capernaum.
The people were exceedingly fond of him; I doubt, more
because he had healed their sick than because he had preached
repentance to them. They sought him, enquired which way he
went; and, though it was in a desert place, they came
unto him. A desert is no desert if we be with Christ
there. They detained him that he should not depart from
them, so that if he would go it should not be for want of
invitation. His old neighbours at Nazareth had driven him from
them, but his new acquaintances at Capernaum were very importunate
for his continuance with them. Note, It ought not to discourage the
ministers of Christ that some reject them, for they will meet with
others that will welcome them and their message. [2.] He chose
rather to diffuse the light of his gospel to many
places than to fix it to one, that no one might pretend to
be a mother-church to the rest. Though he was welcome at
Capernaum, and had done abundance of good there, yet he is sent
to preach the gospel to other cities also; and Capernaum must
not insist upon his stay there. They that enjoy the benefit of the
gospel must be willing that others also should share in that
benefit, and not covet the monopoly of it; and those
ministers who are not driven from one place may yet be
drawn to another by a prospect of greater usefulness.
Christ, though he preached not in vain in the synagogue at
Capernaum, yet would not be tied to that, but preached in the
synagogues of Galilee,
In this chapter, we have, I. Christ preaching to
the people out of Peter's ship, for want of a better pulpit,
1 And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: 10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.
This passage of story fell, in order of
time, before the two miracles we had in the close of the foregoing
chapter, and is the same with that which was more briefly related
by Matthew and Mark, of Christ's calling Peter and Andrew to be
fishers of men,
I. What vast crowds attended
Christ's preaching: The people pressed upon him to hear the word
of God (
II. What poor conveniences Christ
had for preaching: He stood by the lake of Gennesareth
(
III. What a particular acquaintance Christ,
hereupon, fell into with these fishermen. They had had some
conversation with him before, which began at John's baptism
(
1. When Christ had done preaching, he
ordered Peter to apply himself to the business of his calling
again: Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets,
2. Peter having attended upon Christ in his preaching, Christ will accompany him in his fishing. He staid with Christ at the shore, and now Christ will launch out with him into the deep. Note, Those that will be constant followers of Christ shall have him a constant guide to them.
3. Christ ordered Peter and his ship's crew
to cast their nets into the sea, which they did, in
obedience to him, though they had been hard at it all night, and
had caught nothing,
(1.) How melancholy their business had now been: "Master, we have toiled all the night, when we should have been asleep in our beds, and have taken nothing, but have had our labour for our pains." One would have thought that this should have excused them from hearing the sermon; but such a love had they to the word of God that it was more refreshing and reviving to them, after a wearisome night, than the softest slumbers. But they mention it to Christ, when he bids them go a fishing again. Note, [1.] Some callings are much more toilsome than others are, and more perilous; yet Providence has so ordered it for the common good that there is no useful calling so discouraging but some or other have a genius for it. Those who follow their business, and get abundance by it with a great deal of ease, should think with compassion of those who cannot follow theirs but with a great fatigue, and hardly get a bare livelihood by it. When we have rested all night, let us not forget those who have toiled all night, as Jacob, when he kept Laban's sheep. [2.] Be the calling ever so laborious, it is good to see people diligent in it, and make the best of it; these fishermen, that were thus industrious, Christ singled out for his favourites. They were fit to be preferred as good soldiers of Jesus Christ who had thus learned to endure hardness. [3.] Even those who are most diligent in their business often meet with disappointments; they who toiled all night yet caught nothing; for the race is not always to the swift. God will have us to be diligent, purely in duty to his command and dependence upon his goodness, rather than with an assurance of worldly success. We must do our duty, and then leave the event to God. [4.] When we are tired with our worldly business, and crossed in our worldly affairs, we are welcome to come to Christ, and spread our case before him, who will take cognizance of it.
(2.) How ready their obedience was to the command of Christ: Nevertheless, at thy word, I will let down the net. [1.] Though they had toiled all night, yet, if Christ bid them, they will renew their toil, for they know that they who wait on him shall renew their strength, as work is renewed upon their hands; for every fresh service they shall have a fresh supply of grace sufficient. [2.] Though they have taken nothing, yet, if Christ bid them let down for a draught, they will hope to take something. Note, We must not abruptly quit the callings wherein we are called because we have not the success in them we promised ourselves. The ministers of the gospel must continue to let down that net, though they have perhaps toiled long and caught nothing; and this is thank-worthy, to continue unwearied in our labours, though we see not the success of them. [3.] In this they have an eye to the word of Christ, and a dependence upon that: "At thy word, I will let down the net, because thou dost enjoin it, and thou dost encourage it." We are then likely to speed well when we follow the guidance of Christ's word.
4. The draught of fish they caught was so
much beyond what was ever known that it amounted to a miracle
(
Now by this vast draught of fishes, (1.)
Christ intended to show his dominion in the seas as
well as on the dry land, over its wealth as over its
waves. Thus he would show that he was that Son of man
under whose feet all things were put, and particularly the fish
of the sea and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the
sea,
5. The impression which this miraculous draught of fishes made upon Peter was very remarkable.
(1.) All concerned were
astonished, and the more astonished for their being
concerned. All the boat's crew were astonished at the
draught of fishes which they had taken (
(2.) Peter, above all the rest, was
astonished to such a degree that he fell down at Jesus's
knees, as he sat in the stern of his boat, and said, as one in
an ecstasy or transport, that knew not where he was or what he
said, Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord,
6. The occasion which Christ took from this
to intimate to Peter (
Lastly, The fishermen's farewell to
their calling, in order to their constant attendance on Christ
(
12 And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 16 And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.
Here is, I. The cleansing of a leper,
1. What we must do in the sense of our spiritual leprosy. (1.) We must seek Jesus, enquire after him, acquaint ourselves with him, and reckon the discoveries made to us of Christ by the gospel the most acceptable and welcome discoveries that could be made to us. (2.) We must humble ourselves before him, as this leper, seeing Jesus, fell on his face. We must be ashamed of our pollution, and, in the sense of it, blush to lift up our faces before the holy Jesus. (3.) We must earnestly desire to be cleansed from the defilement, and cured of the disease, of sin, which renders us unfit for communion with God. (4.) We must firmly believe Christ's ability and sufficiency to cleanse us: Lord, thou canst make me clean, though I be full of leprosy. No doubt is to be made of the merit and grace of Christ. (5.) We must be importunate in prayer for pardoning mercy and renewing grace: He fell on his face and besought him; they that would be cleansed must reckon it a favour worth wrestling for. (6.) We must refer ourselves to the good-will of Christ: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst. This is not so much the language of his diffidence, or distrust of the good-will of Christ, as of his submission and reference of himself and his case to the will, to the good-will, of Jesus Christ.
2. What we may expect from Christ, if we
thus apply ourselves to him. (1.) We shall find him very
condescending and forward to take cognizance of our case
(
3. What he requires from those that are
cleansed,
4. Christ's public serviceableness to men and his private communion with God; these are put together here, to give lustre to each other.
(1.) Though never any had so much
pleasure in his retirements as Christ had, yet he was
much in a crowd, to do good,
(2.) Though never any did so much good
in public, yet he found time for pious and devout
retirements (
17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judæa, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 18 And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day.
Here is, I. A general account of Christ's
preaching and miracles,
II. A particular account of the cure of the man sick of the palsy, which was related much as it is here by both the foregoing evangelists: let us therefore only observe in short,
1. The doctrines that are taught us and
confirmed to us by the story of this cure. (1.) That sin is the
fountain of all sickness, and the forgiveness of sin is the only
foundation upon which a recovery from sickness can comfortably be
built. They presented the sick man to Christ, and he said,
"Man, thy sins are forgiven thee (
2. The duties that are taught us, and
recommended to us, by this story. (1.) In our applications to
Christ, we must be very pressing and urgent: that is
an evidence of faith, and is very pleasing to Christ and prevailing
with him. They that were the friends of this sick man sought
means to bring him in before Christ (
27 And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them. 30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 36 And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. 39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better.
All this, except the last verse, we had before in Matthew and Mark; it is not the story of any miracle in nature wrought by our Lord Jesus, but it is an account of some of the wonders of his grace, which, to those who understand things aright, are no less cogent proofs of Christ's being sent of God than the other.
I. It was a wonder of his grace that he
would call a publican, from the receipt of custom, to
be his disciple and follower,
II. It was a wonder of his grace that the
call was made effectual, became immediately so,
III. It was a wonder of his grace that he
would not only admit a converted publican into his family, but
would keep company with unconverted publicans, that he might have
an opportunity of doing their souls good; he justified himself in
it, as agreeing with the great design of his coming into the world.
Here is a wonder of grace indeed, that Christ undertakes to be the
Physician of souls distempered by sin, and ready to
die of the distemper (he is a Healer by office,
IV. It was a wonder of his grace that he
did so patiently bear the contradiction of sinners against
himself and his disciples,
V. It was a wonder of his grace that, in
the discipline under which he trained up his disciples, he
considered their frame, and proportioned their services to
their strength and standing, and to the circumstances they were in.
It was objected, as a blemish upon his conduct, that he did not
make his disciples to fast so often as those of the
Pharisees and John Baptist did,
VI. It was a wonder of his grace that
Christ reserved the trials of his disciples for their latter times,
when by his grace they were in some good measure better prepared
and fitted for them than they were at first. Now they were as the
children of the bride-chamber, when the bridegroom is
with them, when they have plenty and joy, and every day is a
festival. Christ was welcomed wherever he came, and they for his
sake, and as yet they met with little or no opposition; but this
will not last always. The days will come when the
bridegroom shall be taken away from them,
VII. It was a wonder of his grace that he
proportioned their exercises to their strength. He would not put
new cloth upon an old garment (
In this chapter we have Christ's exposition of the
moral law, which he came not to destroy, but to fulfil, and to fill
up, by his gospel. I. Here is a proof of the lawfulness of works of
necessity and mercy on the sabbath day, the former in vindication
of his disciples' plucking the ears of corn, the latter in
vindication of himself healing the withered hand on that day,
1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days? 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him; 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone? 5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it? 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
These two passages of story we had both in
Matthew and Mark, and they were there laid together (
I. Christ justifies his disciples in a
work of necessity for themselves on that day, and that was
plucking the ears of corn, when they were hungry on that
day. This story here has a date, which we had not in the other
evangelists; it was on the second sabbath after the first
(
II. He justifies himself in doing works
of mercy for others on the sabbath day. Observe in this, 1.
Christ on the sabbath day entered into the synagogue. Note,
It is our duty, as we have opportunity, to sanctify sabbaths in
religious assemblies. On the sabbath there ought to be a holy
convocation; and our place must not be empty without very good
reason. 2. In the synagogue, on the sabbath day, he taught.
Giving and receiving instruction from Christ is very proper work
for a sabbath day, and for a synagogue. Christ took all
opportunities to teach, not only his disciples, but the multitude.
3. Christ's patient was one of his hearers. A man whose right
hand was withered came to learn from Christ. Whether he had any
expectation to be healed by him does not appear. But those that
would be cured by the grace of Christ must be willing to
learn the doctrine of Christ. 4. Among those who were the
hearers of Christ's excellent doctrine, and the eye-witnesses of
his glorious miracles, there were some who came with no other
design than to pick quarrels with him,
12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles; 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphæus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 17 And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judæa and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.
In these verses, we have our Lord Jesus in secret, in his family, and in public; and in all three acting like himself.
I. In secret we have him praying
to God,
II. In his family we have him
nominating his immediate attendants, that should be the constant
auditors of his doctrine and eye-witnesses of his miracles, that
hereafter they might be sent forth as apostles, his
messengers to the world, to preach his gospel to it, and
plant his church in it,
III. In public we have him
preaching and healing, the two great works between
which he divided his time,
20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets.
Here begins a practical discourse of
Christ, which is continued to the end of the chapter, most of which
is found in the sermon upon the mount,
I. Blessings pronounced upon suffering
saints, as happy people, though the world pities
them (
1. "You are poor, you have left
all to follow me, are content to live upon alms with me, are
never to expect any worldly preferment in my service. You must work
hard, and fare hard, as poor people do; but you are blessed in your
poverty, it shall be no prejudice at all to your happiness; nay,
you are blessed for it, all your losses shall be abundantly
made up to you, for yours is the kingdom of God, all the
comforts and graces of his kingdom here and all the glories and
joys of his kingdom hereafter; yours it shall be, nay, yours
it is." Christ's poor are rich in faith,
2. "You hunger now (
3. "You weep now, are often in
tears, tears of repentance, tears of sympathy; you are of them that
mourn in Zion. But blessed are you; your present sorrows are
no prejudices to your future joy, but preparatories
for it: You shall laugh. You have triumphs in reserve; you
are but sowing in tears, and shall shortly reap in
joy,"
4. "You now undergo the world's ill
will. You must expect all the base treatment that a spiteful
world can give you for Christ's sake, because you serve him and his
interests; you must expect that wicked men will hate you,
because your doctrine and life convict and condemn them; and those
that have church-power in their hands will separate you,
will force you to separate yourselves, and then excommunicate you
for so doing, and lay you under the most ignominious censures. They
will pronounce anathemas against you, as scandalous and
incorrigible offenders. They will do this with all possible gravity
and solemnity, and pomp and pageantry of appeals to Heaven, to make
the world believe, and almost you yourselves too, that it is
ratified in heaven. Thus will they endeavour to make you odious to
others and a terror to yourselves." This is supposed to be the
proper notion of aphorisosin hymas—they shall
cast you out of their synagogues. "And they that have not this
power will not fail to show their malice, to the utmost of their
power; for they will reproach you, will charge you with the
blackest crimes, which you are perfectly innocent of, will fasten
upon you the blackest characters, which you do not deserve; they
will cast out your name as evil, your name as Christians, as
apostles; they will do all they can to render these names odious."
This is the application of the eighth beatitude,
"Such usage as this seems hard; but
blessed are you when you are so used. It is so far from
depriving you of your happiness that it will greatly add to it. It
is an honour to you, as it is to a brave hero to be employed in the
wars, in the service of his prince; and therefore rejoice you in
that day, and leap for joy,
II. Woes denounced against prospering sinners as miserable people, though the world envies them. These we had not in Matthew. It should seem, the best exposition of these woes, compared with the foregoing blessings, is the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. Lazarus had the blessedness of those that are poor, and hunger, and weep, now, for in Abraham's bosom all the promises made to them who did so were made good to him; but the rich man had the woes that follow here, as he had the character of those on whom these woes are entailed.
1. Here is a woe to them that are
rich, that is, that trust in riches, that have
abundance of this world's wealth, and, instead of serving God with
it, serve their lusts with it; woe to them, for they have
received their consolation, that which they placed their
happiness in, and were willing to take up with for a portion,
2. Here is a woe to them that are
full (
3. Here is a woe to them that laugh now, that have always a disposition to be merry, and always something to make merry with; that know no other joy than that which is carnal and sensual, and know no other use of this world's good than purely to indulge that carnal sensual joy that banishes sorrow, even godly sorrow, from their minds, and are always entertaining themselves with the laughter of the fool. Woe unto such, for it is but now, for a little time, that they laugh; they shall mourn and weep shortly, shall mourn and weep eternally, in a world where there is nothing but weeping and wailing, endless, easeless, and remediless sorrow.
4. Here is a woe to them whom all
men speak well of, that is, who make it their great and only
care to gain the praise and applause of men, who value themselves
upon that more than upon the favour of God and his acceptance
(
27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.
These verses agree with
I. That we must render to all their due,
and be honest and just in all our dealings (
II. That we must be free in giving
to them that need (
III. That we must be generous in forgiving those that have been any way injurious to us.
1. We must not be extreme in
demanding our right, when it is denied us: "Him that
taketh away thy cloak, either forcibly or fraudulently,
forbid him not by any violent means to take thy coat
also,
2. We must not be rigorous in revenging a
wrong when it is done us: "Unto him that smiteth thee on the one
cheek, instead of bringing an action against him, or sending
for a writ for him, or bringing him before a justice, offer also
the other;" that is, "pass it by, though thereby thou shouldest
be in danger of bringing upon thyself another like in dignity,
which is commonly pretended in excuse of taking the advantage of
the law in such a case. If any one smite thee on the cheek,
rather than give another blow to him, be ready to receive another
from him;" that is, "leave it to God to plead thy cause, and do
thou sit down silent under the affront." When we do thus, God will
smite our enemies, as far as they are his, upon the cheek
bone, so as to break the teeth of the ungodly (
3. Nay, we must do good to them that do
evil to us. This is that which our Saviour, in
(1.) We must be kind to those from whom we
have received injuries. We must not only love our
enemies, and bear a good will to them, but we must do
good to them, be as ready to do any good office to them as to
any other person, if their case call for it, and it be in the power
of our hands to do it. We must study to make it appear, by positive
acts, if there be an opportunity for them, that we bear them no
malice, nor see revenge. Do they curse us, speak ill of us,
and wish ill to us? Do they despitefully use us, in word or
deed? Do they endeavour to make us contemptible or odious? Let us
bless them, and pray for them, speak well of them,
the best we can, wish well to them, especially to their souls, and
be intercessors with God for them. This is repeated,
(2.) We must be kind to those from whom we
expect no manner of advantage (
[1.] It will redound to our profit; for our
reward shall be great,
[2.] It will redound to our honour; for
herein we shall resemble God in his goodness, which is the greatest
glory: "Ye shall be the children of the Highest, shall be
owned by him as his children, being like him." It is the glory of
God that he is kind to the unthankful and to the evil,
bestows the gifts of common providence even upon the worst of men,
who are every day provoking him, and rebelling against him, and
using those very gifts to his dishonour. Hence he infers (
37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch? 40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like: 48 He is like a man which built a house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built a house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.
All these sayings of Christ we had before
in Matthew; some of them in
I. We ought to be very candid in our
censures of others, because we need grains of allowance ourselves:
"Therefore judge not others, because then you
yourselves shall not be judged; therefore condemn not
others, because then you yourselves shall not be
condemned,
II. If we are of a giving and a
forgiving spirit, we shall ourselves reap the benefit of it:
Forgive and you shall be forgiven. If we forgive the
injuries done to us by others, others will forgive our
inadvertencies. If we forgive others' trespasses against us,
God will forgive our trespasses against him. And he will be
no less mindful of the liberal that devise liberal
things (
III. We must expect to be dealt with
ourselves as we deal with others: With the same measure that ye
mete it shall be measured to you again. Those that deal
hardly with others must acknowledge, as Adoni-bezek did
(
IV. Those who put themselves under the
guidance of the ignorant and erroneous are likely to perish with
them (
V. Christ's followers cannot expect better
treatment in the world than their Master had,
VI. Those who take upon them to rebuke and
reform others are concerned to look to it that they be themselves
blameless, and harmless, and without rebuke,
VII. We may expect that men's words and actions will be according as they are, according as their hearts are, and according as their principles are.
1. The heart is the tree, and the
words and actions are fruit according to the nature of the tree,
2. The heart is the treasure, and
the words and actions are the expenses or produce from that
treasure,
VIII. It is not enough to hear the sayings of Christ, but we must do them; not enough to profess relation to him, as his servants, but we must make conscience of obeying him.
1. It is putting an affront upon him
to call him Lord, Lord, as if we were wholly at his command,
and had devoted ourselves to his service, if we do not make
conscience of conforming to his will and serving the interests of
his kingdom. We do but mock Christ, as they that in scorn said,
Hail, King of the Jews, if we call him ever so often
Lord, Lord, and yet walk in the way of our own hearts and in
the sight of our own eyes. Why do we call him Lord, Lord, in
prayer (compare
2. It is putting a cheat upon
ourselves if we think that a bare profession of religion will save
us, that hearing the sayings of Christ will bring us to
heaven, without doing them. This he illustrates by a
similitude (
(1.) That those only make sure work for
their souls and eternity, and take the course that will stand them
in stead in a trying time, who do not only come to Christ as
his scholars, and hear his sayings but do them, who think,
and speak, and act, in every thing according to the established
rules of his holy religion. They are like a house built on a
rock. These are they that take pains in religion, as
they do,—that dig deep, that found their hope upon Christ,
who is the Rock of ages (and other foundation can no man lay);
these are they who provide for hereafter, who get ready for
the worst, who lay up in store a good foundation for the time to
come, for the eternity to come,
(2.) That those who rest in a bare hearing of the sayings of Christ, and do not live up to them, are but preparing for a fatal disappointment: He that heareth and doeth not (that knows his duty, but lives in the neglect of it), he is like a man that built a house without a foundation. He pleases himself with hopes that he has no ground for, and his hopes will fail him when he most needs the comfort of them, and when he expects the crowning of them; when the stream beats vehemently upon his house, it is gone, the sand it is built upon is washed away, and immediately it falls, Such is the hope of the hypocrite, though he has gained, when God takes away his soul; it is as the spider's web, and the giving up of the ghost.
In this chapter we have, I. Christ confirming the
doctrine he had preached in the former chapter, with two glorious
miracles—the curing of one at a distance, and that was the
centurion's servant (
1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this: 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.
Some difference there is between this story
of the cure of the centurion's servant as it is related here and as
we had it in
This miracle is here said to have been
wrought by our Lord Jesus when he had ended all his sayings in
the audience of the people,
I. The centurion's servant that was sick
was dear to his master,
II. The master, when he heard of
Jesus, was for making application to him,
III. He sent some of the elders of the Jews to Christ, to represent the case, and solicit for him, thinking that a greater piece of respect to Christ than if he had come himself, because he was an uncircumcised Gentile, whom he thought Christ, being a prophet, would not care for conversing with. For that reason he sent Jews, whom he acknowledged to be favourites of Heaven, and not ordinary Jews neither, but elders of the Jews, persons in authority, that the dignity of the messengers might give honour to him to whom they were sent. Balak sent princes to Balaam.
IV. The elders of the Jews were hearty
intercessors for the centurion: They besought him instantly
(
V. Jesus Christ was very ready to show
kindness to the centurion. He presently went with them
(
VI. The centurion, when he heard that
Christ was doing him the honour to come to his house, gave further
proofs both of his humility and of his faith. Thus the graces of
the saints are quickened by Christ's approaches towards them.
When he was now not far from the house, and the centurion
had notice of it, instead of setting his house in order for his
reception, he sends friends to meet him with fresh
expressions, 1. Of his humility: "Lord, trouble not thyself,
for I am unworthy of such an honour, because I am a Gentile." This
bespeaks not only his low thoughts of himself notwithstanding the
greatness of his figure; but his high thoughts of Christ,
notwithstanding the meanness of his figure in the world. He knew
how to honour a prophet of God, though he was despised and rejected
of men. 2. Of his faith: "Lord, trouble not thyself,
for I know there is no occasion; thou canst cure my servant
without coming under my roof, by that almighty power from
which no thought can be withholden. Say, in a word, and my
servant shall be healed:" so far was this centurion from
Namaan's fancy, that he should come to him, and stand, and
strike his hand over the patient, and so recover him,
VII. Our Lord Jesus was wonderfully well
pleased with the faith of the centurion, and the more surprised at
it because he was a Gentile; and, the centurion's faith having thus
honoured Christ, see how he honoured it (
VIII. The cure was presently and
perfectly wrought (
11 And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judæa, and throughout all the region round about. 18 And the disciples of John showed him of all these things.
We have here the story of Christ's raising
to life a widow's son at Nain, that was dead and in the carrying
out to be buried, which Matthew and Mark had made no mention of;
only, in the general, Matthew had recorded it, in Christ's answer
to the disciples of John, that the dead were raised up,
I. Where, and when, this miracle was
wrought. It was the next day after he had cured the
centurion's servant,
II. Who were the witnesses of it. It is as
well attested as can be, for it was done in the sight of two crowds
that met in or near the gate of the city. There was a crowd of
disciples and other people attending Christ
(
III. How it was wrought by our Lord Jesus.
1. The person raised to life was a young
man, cut off by death in the beginning of his days—a common
case; man comes forth like a flower and is cut down. That he
was really dead was universally agreed. There could be no collusion
in the case; for Christ was entering into the town, and had
not seen him till now that he met him upon the bier. He was
carried out of the city; for the Jews' burying-places were
without their cities, and at some distance from them. This young
man was the only son of his mother, and she a widow.
She depended upon him to be the staff of her old age, but he proves
a broken reed; every man at his best estate is so. How numerous,
how various, how very calamitous, are the afflictions of the
afflicted in this world! What a vale of tears is it! What a Bochim,
a place of weepers! We may well think how deep the sorrow of
this poor mother was for her only son (such sorrowing is
referred to as expressive of the greatest grief,—
2. Christ showed both his pity and his power in raising him to life, that he might give a specimen of both, which shine so brightly in man's redemption.
(1.) See how tender his
compassions are towards the afflicted (
(2.) See how triumphant his
commands are over even death itself (
IV. What influence it had upon the people
(
19 And John calling unto him two of his
disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that
should come? or look we for another? 20 When the men were
come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee,
saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?
21 And in that same hour he cured many of their
infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that
were blind he gave sight. 22 Then Jesus answering said
unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and
heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the
gospel is preached. 23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me. 24 And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed
shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye out for to see? A
man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously
apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26
But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom
it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which
shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 For I say unto you,
Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet
than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God
is greater than he. 29 And all the people that heard
him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with
the baptism of
All this discourse concerning John Baptist,
occasioned by his sending to ask whether he was the Messiah or no,
we had, much as it is here related,
I. We have here the message John Baptist sent to Christ, and the return he made to it. Observe,
1. The great thing we are to enquire
concerning Christ is whether he be he that should come to redeem
and save sinners, or whether we are to look for another,
2. The faith of John Baptist himself, or at least of his disciples, wanted to be confirmed in this matter; for Christ had not yet publicly declared himself to be indeed the Christ, nay, he would not have his disciples, who knew him to be so, to speak of it, till the proofs of his being so were completed in his resurrection. The great men of the Jewish church had not owned him, nor had he gained any interest that was likely to set him upon the throne of his father David. Nothing of that power and grandeur was to be seen about him in which it was expected that the Messiah would appear; and therefore it is not strange that they should ask, Art thou the Messiah? not doubting but that, if he was not, he would direct them what other to look for.
3. Christ left it to his own works to
praise him in the gates, to tell what he was and to prove it. While
John's messengers were with him, he wrought many miraculous cures,
in that same hour, which perhaps intimates that they staid
but an hour with him; and what a deal of work did Christ do
in a little time!
4. He gave them an intimation of the danger
people were in of being prejudiced against him, notwithstanding
these evident proofs of his being the Messiah (
II. We have here the high encomium which
Christ gave of John Baptist; not while his messengers were present
(lest he should seem to flatter him), but when they were
departed (
1. He was a man of unshaken self-consistence, a man of steadiness and constancy. He was not a reed shaken with the wind, first in one direction and then in another, shifting with every wind; he was firm as a rock, not fickle as a reed. If he could have bowed like a reed to Herod, and have complied with the court, he might have been a favourite there; but none of these things moved him.
2. He was a man of unparalleled
self-denial, a great example of mortification and contempt
of the world. He was not a man clothed in soft raiment, nor
did he live delicately (
3. He was a prophet, had his
commission and instructions immediately from God, and not of man or
by man. He was by birth a priest, but that is never taken
notice of; for his glory, as a prophet, eclipsed the honour of his
priesthood. Nay, he was more, he was much more than a
prophet (
4. He was the harbinger and forerunner of
the Messiah, and was himself prophesied of in the Old Testament
(
5. He was, upon this account, so great, that really there was not a greater prophet than he. Prophets were the greatest that were born of women, more honourable than kings and princes, and John was the greatest of all the prophets. The country was not sensible what a valuable, what an invaluable, man it had in it, when John Baptist went about preaching and baptizing. And yet he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. The least gospel minister, that has obtained mercy of the Lord to be skilful and faithful in his work, or the meanest of the apostles and first preachers of the gospel, being employed under a more excellent dispensation, are in a more honourable office than John Baptist. The meanest of those that follow the Lamb far excel the greatest of those that went before him. Those therefore who live under the gospel dispensation have so much the more to answer for.
III. We have here the just censure of the men of that generation, who were not wrought upon by the ministry either of John Baptist or of Jesus Christ himself.
1. Christ here shows what contempt was put
upon John Baptist, while he was preaching and baptizing. (1.) Those
who did show him any respect were but the common ordinary sort of
people, who, in the eye of the gay part of mankind, were rather a
disgrace to him than a credit,
2. He here shows the strange perverseness of the men of that generation, in their cavils both against John and Christ, and the prejudices they conceived against them.
(1.) They made but a jesting matter of the
methods God took to do them good (
(2.) They still found something or other to
carp at. [1.] John Baptist was a reserved austere man, lived much
in solitude, and ought to have been admired for being such a
humble, sober, self-denying man, and hearkened to as a man of
thought and contemplation; but this, which was his praise, was
turned to his reproach. Because he came neither eating nor
drinking, so freely, plentifully, and cheerfully, as others
did, you say, "He has a devil; he is a melancholy man, he is
possessed, as the demoniac whose dwelling was among the
tombs, though he be not quite so wild." [2.] Our Lord Jesus was
of a more free and open conversation; he came eating and
drinking,
3. He shows that, notwithstanding this, God
will be glorified in the salvation of a chosen remnant (
36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
When and where this passage of story
happened does not appear; this evangelist does not observe order of
time in his narrative so much as the other evangelists do; but it
comes in here, upon occasion of Christ's being reproached as a
friend to publicans and sinners, to show that it was only for
their good, and to bring them to repentance, that he conversed with
them; and that those whom he admitted hear him were reformed, or in
a hopeful way to be so. Who this woman was that here testified so
great an affection to Christ does not appear; it is commonly said
to be Mary Magdalene, but I find no ground in scripture for it: she
is described (
I. The civil entertainment which a Pharisee
gave to Christ, and his gracious acceptance of that entertainment
(
II. The great respect which a poor penitent
sinner showed him, when he was at meat in the Pharisee's house. It
was a woman in the city that was a sinner, a Gentile, a
harlot, I doubt, known to be so, and infamous. She knew
that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, and, having
been converted from her wicked course of life by his preaching, she
came to acknowledge her obligations to him, having no opportunity
of doing it in any other way than by washing his feet, and
anointing them with some sweet ointment that she brought with her
for that purpose. The way of sitting at table then was such that
their feet were partly behind them. Now this woman did not
look Christ in the face, but came behind him, and did the
part of a maid-servant, whose office it was to wash the
feet of the guests (
Now in what this good woman did, we may observe,
1. Her deep humiliation for sin. She
stood behind him weeping; her eyes had been the inlets and
outlets of sin, and now she makes them fountains of tears. Her face
is now foul with weeping, which perhaps used to be covered with
paints. Her hair now made a towel of, which before had been plaited
and adorned. We have reason to think that she had before sorrowed
for sin; but, now that she had an opportunity of coming into the
presence of Christ, the wound bled afresh and her sorrow was
renewed. Note, It well becomes penitents, upon all their approaches
to Christ, to renew their godly sorrow and shame for sin, when
he is pacified,
2. Her strong affection to the Lord
Jesus. This was what our Lord Jesus took special notice of, that
she loved much,
III. The offence which the Pharisee took at
Christ, for admitting the respect which this poor penitent paid him
(
IV. Christ's justification of the woman in
what she did to him, and of himself in admitting it. Christ knew
what the Pharisee spoke within himself, and made answer to
it: Simon, I have something to say unto thee,
1. He by a parable forces Simon to
acknowledge that the greater sinner this woman had been the greater
love she ought to show to Jesus Christ when her sins were
pardoned,
(1.) The debtor, if he have any thing to pay, ought to make satisfaction to his creditor. No man can reckon any thing his own or have any comfortable enjoyment of it, but that which is so when all his debts are paid.
(2.) If God in his providence have disabled
the debtor to pay his debt, the creditor ought not to be severe
with him, nor to go to the utmost rigour of the law with him, but
freely to forgive him. Summum jus est summa injuria—The law
stretched into rigour becomes unjust. Let the unmerciful
creditor read that parable,
(3.) The debtor that has found his
creditors merciful ought to be very grateful to them; and, if he
cannot otherwise recompense them, ought to love them. Some
insolvent debtors, instead of being grateful, are
spiteful, to their creditors that lose by them, and cannot
give them a good word, only because they complain, whereas losers
may have leave to speak. But this parable speaks of God as the
Creator (or rather of the Lord Jesus himself, for he it is that
forgives, and is beloved by, the debtor) and sinners are the
debtors: and so we may learn here, [1.] That sin is a debt,
and sinners are debtors to God Almighty. As creatures, we
owe a debt, a debt of obedience to the precept of the law, and, for
non-payment of that, as sinners, we become liable to the penalty.
We have not paid our rent; nay, we have wasted our Lord's goods,
and so we become debtors. God has an action against us for the
injury we have done him, and the omission of our duty to him. [2.]
That some are deeper in debt to God, by reason of sin, than others
are: One owed five hundred pence and the other fifty. The
Pharisee was the less debtor, yet he a debtor too, which was more
than he thought himself, but rather that God was his debtor,
2. He applies this parable to the different
temper and conduct of the Pharisee and the sinner towards Christ.
Though the Pharisee would not allow Christ to be a prophet, Christ
seems ready to allow him to be in a justified state, and that he
was one forgiven, though to him less was forgiven. He
did indeed show some love to Christ, in inviting him to his house,
but nothing to what this poor woman showed. "Observe," saith Christ
to him, "she is one that has much forgiven her, and therefore,
according to thine own judgment, it might be expected that she
should love much more than thou dost, and so it appears. Seest
thou this woman?
3. He silenced the Pharisee's cavil: I
say unto thee, Simon, her sins, which are many, are
forgiven,
4. He silenced her fears, who probably was
discouraged by the Pharisee's conduct, and yet would not so far
yield to the discouragement as to fly off. (1.) Christ said unto
her, Thy sins are forgiven,
Most of this chapter is a repetition of divers
passages of Christ's preaching and miracles which we had before in
Matthew and Mark; they are all of such weight, that they are worth
repeating, and therefore they are repeated, that out of the mouth
not only of two, but of three, witnesses every word may be
established. Here is, I. A general account of Christ's preaching,
and how he had subsistence for himself and his numerous family by
the charitable contributions of good people,
1 And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, 2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.
We are here told,
I. What Christ made the
constant business of his life—it was
preaching; in that work he was indefatigable, and went about
doing good (
II. Whence he had the
necessary supports of life: He lived upon the kindness of
his friends. There were certain women, who frequently
attended his ministry, that ministered to him of their
substance,
1. They were such, for the most part, as had been Christ's patients, and were the monuments of his power and mercy; they had been healed by him of evil spirits and infirmities. Some of them had been troubled in mind, had been melancholy, others of them afflicted in body, and he had been to them a powerful healer. He is the physician both of body and soul, and those who have been healed by him ought to study what they shall render to him. We are bound in interest to attend him, that we may be ready to apply ourselves to him for help in case of a relapse; and we are bound in gratitude to serve him and his gospel, who hath saved us, and saved us by it.
2. One of them was Mary Magdalene, out of
whom had been cast seven devils; a certain number for an
uncertain. Some think that she was one that had been very
wicked, and then we may suppose her to be the woman that was
a sinner mentioned just before,
3. Another of them was Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward. She had been his wife (so some), but was now a widow, and left in good circumstances. If she was now his wife, we have reason to think that her husband, though preferred in Herod's court, had received the gospel, and was very willing that his wife should be both a hearer of Christ and a contributor to him.
4. There were many of them that ministered to Christ of their substance. It was an instance of the meanness of that condition to which our Saviour humbled himself that he needed it, and of his great humility and condescension that he accepted it. Though he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor, and lived upon alms. Let none say that they scorn to be beholden to the charity of their neighbours, when Providence has brought them into straits; but let them ask and be thankful for it as a favour. Christ would rather be beholden to his known friends for a maintenance for himself and his disciples than be burdensome to strangers in the cities and villages whither he came to preach. Note, It is the duty of those who are taught in the word to communicate to them who teach them in all good things; and those who are herein liberal and cheerful honour the Lord with their substance, and bring a blessing upon it.
4 And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable: 5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand. 11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
The former paragraph began with an account
of Christ's industry in preaching (
Here was, it seems, a vast concourse,
much people were gathered together, abundance of fish to
cast their net among; and he was as ready and willing to
teach as they were to be taught. Now in
I. Necessary and excellent rules and
cautions for hearing the word, in the parable of the sower
and the explanation and application of it, all which we had twice
before more largely. When Christ had put forth this parable, 1. The
disciples were inquisitive concerning the meaning of it,
Now from the parable itself, and the explication of it, observe,
(1.) The heart of man is as soil to the seed of God's word; it is capable of receiving it, and bringing forth the fruits of it; but, unless that seed be sown in it, it will bring forth nothing valuable. Or care therefore must be to bring the seed and the soil together. To what purpose have we the seed in the scripture, if it be not sown? And to what purpose have we the soil in our own hearts, if it be not sown with that seed?
(2.) The success of the seeding is very much according to the nature and temper of the soil, and as that is, or is not, disposed to receive the seed. The word of God is to us, as we are, a savour of life unto life, or of death unto death.
(3.) The devil is a subtle and spiteful
enemy, that makes it his business to hinder our profiting by the
word of God. He takes the word out of the hearts of careless
hearers, lest they should believe and be saved,
(4.) Where the word of God is heard
carelessly there is commonly a contempt put upon it
too. It is added here in the parable that the seed which fell by
the way-side was trodden down,
(5.) Those on whom the word makes
some impressions, but they are not deep and
durable ones, will show their hypocrisy in a time of trial;
as the seed sown upon the rock, where it gains no root,
(6.) The pleasures of this life are
as dangerous and mischievous thorns to choke the good seed of the
word as any other. This is added here (
(7.) It is not enough that the fruit be brought forth, but it must be brought to perfection, it must be fully ripened. If it be not, it is as if there was no fruit at all brought forth; for that which in Matthew and Mark is said to be unfruitful is the same that here is said to bring forth none to perfection. For factum non dicitur quod non perseverat—perseverance is necessary to the perfection of a work.
(8.) The good ground, which brings forth
good fruit, is an honest and good heart, well
disposed to receive instruction and commandment (
(9.) Where the word is well kept there is fruit brought forth with patience. This also is added here. There must be both bearing patience and waiting patience; patience to suffer the tribulation and persecution which may arise because of the word; patience to continue to the end in well-doing.
(10.) In consideration of all this, we
ought to take heed how we hear (
II. Needful instructions given to those
that are appointed to preach the word, and to those also that have
heard it. 1. Those that have received the gift must
minister the same. Ministers that have the dispensing of the
gospel committed to them, people that have profited by the word and
are thereby qualified to profit others, must look upon themselves
as lighted candles: ministers must in solemn authoritative
preaching, and people in brotherly familiar discourse, diffuse
their light, for a candle must not be covered with a
vessel nor put under a bed,
III. Great encouragement given to those
that prove themselves faithful hearers of the word, by being
doers of the work, in a particular instance of Christ's
respect to his disciples, in preferring them even before his
nearest relations (
22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him. 26 And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep. 32 And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 37 Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thine own house, and show how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.
We have here two illustrious proofs of the
power of our Lord Jesus which we had before—his power over the
winds, and his power over the devils. See
I. His power over the winds, those powers of the air that are so much a terror to men, especially upon sea, and occasion the death of such multitudes. Observe,
1. Christ ordered his disciples to put to
sea, that he might show his glory upon the water, in stilling the
waves, and might do an act of kindness to a poor possessed man on
the other side the water: He went into a ship with his
disciples,
2. Those that put to sea in a calm, yea,
and at Christ's word, must yet prepare for a storm, and for
the utmost peril in that storm; There came down a storm of wind
on the lake (
3. Christ was asleep in the storm,
4. A complaint to Christ of our danger, and
the distress his church is in, is enough to engage him to awake,
and appear for us,
5. Christ's business is to lay
storms, as it is Satan's business to raise them. He can
do it; he has done it; he delights to do it: for he came to
proclaim peace on earth. He rebuked the wind and the
raging of the water, and immediately they ceased
(
6. When our dangers are over, it becomes us
to take to ourselves the shame of our own fears and to give to
Christ the glory of his power. When Christ had turned the
storm into a calm, then were they glad because they were
quiet,
II. His power over the devil, the
prince of the power of the air. In the next passage of story
he comes into a closer grapple with him than he did when he
commanded the winds. Presently after the winds were stilled
they were brought to their desired haven, and arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes, and there went ashore (
We may learn a great deal out of this story concerning this world of infernal, malignant spirits, which, though not working now ordinarily in the same way as here, yet we are all concerned at all times to stand upon our guard against.
1. These malignant spirits are very
numerous. They that had taken possession of this one man
called themselves Legion (
2. They have an inveterate enmity to
man, and all his conveniences and comforts. This man in whom the
devils had got possession, and kept it long, being under their
influence, wore no clothes, neither abode in any house
(
3. They are very strong, fierce, and
unruly, and hate and scorn to be restrained: He was kept bound
with chains and in fetters, that he might not be mischievous
either to others or to himself, but he broke the bands,
4. They are much enraged against our Lord Jesus, and have a great dread and horror of him: When the man whom they had possession of, and who spoke as they would have him, saw Jesus, he roared out as one in an agony, and fell down before him, to deprecate his wrath, and owned him to be the Son of God most high, that was infinitely above him and too hard for him; but protested against having any league or confederacy with him (which might sufficiently have silenced the blasphemous cavils of the scribes and Pharisees): What have I to do with thee? The devils have neither inclination to do service to Christ nor expectation to receive benefit by him: What have we to do with thee? But they dreaded his power and wrath: I beseech thee, torment me not. They do not say, I beseech thee, save me, but only, Torment me not. See whose language they speak that have only a dread of hell as a place of torment, but no desire of heaven as a place of holiness and love.
5. They are perfectly at the command, and under the power, of our Lord Jesus; and they knew it, for they besought him that he would not command them to go eis ton abysson—into the deep, the place of their torment, which they acknowledge he could easily and justly do. O what a comfort is this to the Lord's people, that all the powers of darkness are under the check and control of the Lord Jesus! He has them all in a chain. He can send them to their own place, when he pleaseth.
6. They delight in doing mischief.
When they found there was no remedy, but they must quit their hold
of this poor man, they begged they might have leave to take
possession of a herd of swine,
7. When the devil's power is broken in any
soul that soul recovers itself, and returns into a right frame,
which supposes that those whom Satan gets possession of are put out
of the possession of themselves: The man out of whom the devils
were departed sat at the feet of Jesus,
Let us now see what was the effect of this miracle of casting the legion of devils out of this man.
(1.) What effect it had upon the people of
that country who had lost their swine by it: The swineherds went
and told it both in city and country (
(2.) What effect it had upon the poor man
who had recovered himself by it. He desired Christ's company
as much as others dreaded it: he besought Christ that he
might be with him as others were that had been healed by him
of evil spirits and infirmities (
40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. 41 And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: 42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him. 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, 44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master. 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat. 56 And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done.
Christ was driven away by the
Gadarenes; they were weary of him, and willing to be rid of
him. But when he had crossed the water, and returned to the
Galileans, they gladly received him, wished and
waited for his return, and welcomed him with all
their hearts when he did return,
We have here two miracles interwoven, as they were in Matthew and Mark—the raising of Jairus's daughter to life, and the cure of the woman that had an issue of blood, as he was going in a crowd to Jairus's house. We have here,
I. A public address made to Christ by a ruler of the synagogue, whose name was Jairus, on the behalf of a little daughter of his, that was very ill, and, in the apprehension of all about here, lay a dying. This address was very humble and reverent. Jairus, though a ruler, fell down at Jesus's feet, as owning him to be a ruler above him. It was very importunate. He besought him that he would come into his house; not having the faith, at least not having the thought, of the centurion, who desired Christ only to speak the healing word at a distance. But Christ complied with his request; he went along with him. Strong faith shall be applauded, and yet weak faith shall not be rejected. In the houses where sickness and death are, it is very desirable to have the presence of Christ. When Christ was going, the people thronged him, some out of curiosity to see him, others out of an affection to him. Let us not complain of a crowd, and a throng, and a hurry, as long as we are in the way of our duty, and doing good; but otherwise it is what every wise man will keep himself out of as much as he can.
II. Here is a secret application
made to Christ by a woman ill of a bloody issue, which had
been the consumption of her body and the consumption of her purse
too; for she had spent all her living upon physicians, and
was never the better,
III. Here is a discovery of this secret cure, to the glory both of the physician and the patient.
1. Christ takes notice that there is a cure
wrought: Virtue is gone out of me,
2. The poor patient owns her case, and the
benefit she had received: When she saw that she was not hid, she
came, and fell down before him,
3. The great physician confirms her cure,
and sends her away with the comfort of it: Be of good comfort;
thy faith hath made thee whole,
IV. Here is an encouragement to Jairus not to distrust the power of Christ, though his daughter was now dead, and they that brought him the tidings advised him not to give the Master any further trouble about her: Fear not, saith Christ, only believe. Note, Our faith in Christ should be bold and daring, as well as our zeal for him. They that are willing to do any thing for him may depend upon his doing great things for them, above what they are able to ask or think. When the patient is dead there is no room for prayer, or the use of means; but here, though the child is dead, yet believe, and all shall be well. Post mortem medicus—to call in the physician after death, is an absurdity; but not post mortem Christus—to call in Christ after death.
V. The preparatives for the raising
of her to life again. 1. The choice Christ made of witnesses
that should see the miracle wrought. A crowd followed him,
but perhaps they were rude and noisy; however, it was not fit to
let such a multitude come into a gentleman's house, especially now
that the family was all in sorrow; therefore he sent them
back, and not because he was afraid to let the miracle pass their
scrutiny; for he raised Lazarus and the widow's son
publicly. He took none with him but Peter, and James, and
John, that triumvirate of his disciples that he was most intimate
with, designing these three, with the parents, to be the only
spectators of the miracle, they being a competent number to attest
the truth of it. 2. The check he gave to the mourners.
They all wept, and bewailed her; for, it seems, she was a
very agreeable hopeful child, and dear not only to the parents, but
to all the neighbours. But Christ bid them not weep; for she is
not dead, but sleepeth. He means, as to her peculiar case, that
she was not dead for good and all, but that she should now shortly
be raised to life, so that it would be to her friends as if she had
been but a few hours asleep. But it is applicable to all that die
in the Lord; therefore we should not sorrow for them as those that
have no hope, because death is but a sleep to them,
not only as it is a rest from all the toils of the
days of time, but as there will be a resurrection, a
waking and rising again to all the glories of the days of
eternity. This was a comfortable word which Christ said to
these mourners, yet they wickedly ridiculed it, and laughed him
to scorn for it here was a pearl cast before swine. They
were ignorant of the scriptures of the Old Testament who bantered
it as an absurd thing to call death a sleep; yet this
good came out of that evil that hereby the truth of the
miracle was evinced; for they knew that she was dead, they
were certain of it, and therefore nothing less than a divine
power could restore her to life. We find not any answer that he
made them; but he soon explained himself, I hope to their
conviction, so that they would never again laugh at any word of
his. But he put them all out,
VI. Her return to life, after a
short visit to the congregation of the dead: He took her
by the hand (as we do by one that we would awake out of sleep,
and help up), and he called, saying, Maid, arise,
In this chapter we have, I. The commission Christ
gave to his twelve apostles to go out for some time to preach the
gospel, and confirm it by miracles,
1 Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart. 5 And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead; 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.
We have here, I. The method Christ took to
spread his gospel, to diffuse and enforce the light of it. He had
himself travelled about, preaching and healing; but he could
be only in one place at a time, and therefore now he sent
his twelve disciples abroad, who by this time were pretty well
instructed in the nature of the present dispensation, and able to
instruct others and deliver to them what they had
received from the Lord. Let them disperse themselves, some
one way and some another, to preach the kingdom of God, as
it was now about to be set up by the Messiah, to make people
acquainted with the spiritual nature and tendency of it, and to
persuade them to come into the interests and measures of it. For
the confirming of their doctrine, because it was new and
surprising, and very different from what they had been taught by
the scribes and Pharisees, and because so much depended upon men's
receiving, or not receiving it, he empowered them to work miracles
(
1. What Christ directed them to do, in
prosecution of this commission at this time, when they were not to
go far or be out long. (1.) They must not be
solicitous to recommend themselves to people's esteem by their
outward appearance. Now that they begin to set up for themselves,
they must have no dress, nor study to make any other figure than
what they made while they followed him: they must go as they
were, and not change their clothes, or so much as put on a pair
of new shoes. (2.) They must depend upon Providence, and the
kindness of their friends, to furnish them with what was convenient
for them. They must not take with them either bread or
money, and yet believe they should not want. Christ would not
have his disciples shy of receiving the kindnesses of their
friends, but rather to expect them. Yet St. Paul saw cause
not to go by this rule, when he laboured with his hands
rather than be burdensome. (3.) They must not change their
lodgings, as suspecting that those who entertained them were
weary of them; they have no reason to be so, for the ark is
a guest that always pays well for its entertainment: "Whatsoever
house ye enter into there abide (
2. What they did, in prosecution of this
commission (
II. We have here Herod's perplexity and
vexation at this. The communicating of Christ's power to those who
were sent forth in his name, and acted by authority from him, was
an amazing and convincing proof of his being the
Messiah, above any thing else; that he could not only work miracles
himself, but empower others to work miracles too, this
spread his fame more than any thing, and made the rays of this
Sun of righteousness the stronger by the reflection
of them even from the earth, from such mean illiterate men
as the apostles were, who had nothing else to recommend them, or to
raise any expectations from them, but that they had been with
Jesus,
1. The various speculations it
raised among the people, who, though they thought not
rightly, yet could not but think honourably, of our
Lord Jesus, and that he was an extraordinary person, one come from
the other world; that either John Baptist, who was lately
persecuted and slain for the cause of God, or one of the old
prophets, that had been persecuted and slain long since in that
cause, was risen again, to be recompensed for his sufferings
by this honour put upon him; or that Elias, who was taken alive to
heaven in a fiery chariot, had appeared as an express from
heaven,
2. The great perplexity it
created in the mind of Herod: When he had heard of all
that was done by Christ, his guilty conscience flew in his
face, and he was ready to conclude with them that John was risen
from the dead. He thought he had got clear of John, and should
never be troubled with him any more, but, it seems, he is mistaken;
either John is come to life again or here is another in his spirit
and power, for God will never leave himself without witness.
"What shall I do now?" saith Herod. "John have I beheaded, but
who is this? Is he carrying on John's work, or is he come to
avenge John's death? John baptized, but he does not; John did no
miracle, but he does, and therefore appears more formidable
than John." Note, Those who oppose God will find themselves more
and more embarrassed. However, he desired to see him,
whether he resembled John or no; but he might soon have been put
out of this pain if he would but have informed himself of that
which thousands knew, that Jesus preached, and wrought miracles, a
great while before John was beheaded, and therefore could not be
John raised from the dead. He desired to see him; and why
did he not go and see him? Probably, because he thought it below
him either to go to him or to send for him; he had enough of
John Baptist, and cared not for having to do with any more such
reprovers of sin. He desired to see him, but we do not find that
ever he did, till he saw him at his bar, and then he and his men
of war set him at nought,
10 And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 11 And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 12 And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. 14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
We have here, I. The account which the twelve gave their Master of the success of their ministry. They were not long out; but, when they returned, they told him all that they had done, as became servants who were sent on an errand. They told him what they had done, that, if they had done any thing amiss, they might mend it next time.
II. Their retirement, for a little breathing: He took them, and went aside privately into a desert place, that they might have some relaxation from business and not be always upon the stretch. Note, He that hath appointed our man-servant and maid-servant to rest would have his servants to rest too. Those in the most public stations, and that are most publicly useful, must sometimes go aside privately, both for the repose of their bodies, to recruit them, and for the furnishing of their minds by meditation for further public work.
III. The resort of the people to
him, and the kind reception he gave them. They
followed him, though it was into a desert place; for
that is no desert where Christ is. And, though they hereby
disturbed the repose he designed here for himself and his
disciples, yet he welcomed them,
IV. The plentiful provision Christ made for
the multitude that attended him. With five loaves of bread,
and two fishes, he fed five thousand men. This
narrative we had twice before, and shall meet with it again; it is
the only miracle of our Saviour's that is recorded by all the four
evangelists. Let us only observe out of it, 1. Those who diligently
attend upon Christ in the way of duty, and therein deny or expose
themselves, or are made to forget themselves and their outward
conveniences by their zeal for God's house, are taken under his
particular care, and may depend upon Jehovah-jireh—The Lord
will provide. He will not see those that fear him, and serve
him faithfully, want any good thing. 2. Our Lord Jesus was of a
free and generous spirit. His disciples said, Send them away,
that they may get victuals; but Christ said, "No, give ye
them to eat; let what we have go as far as it will reach, and
they are welcome to it." Thus he has taught both ministers and
Christians to use hospitality without grudging,
18 And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? 19 They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again. 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing; 22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. 23 And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away? 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
In these verses, we have Christ discoursing
with his disciples about the great things that pertained to the
kingdom of God; and one circumstance of this discourse is taken
notice of here which we had not in the other evangelists-that
Christ was alone praying, and his disciples with him,
when he entered into this discourse,
I. Concerning himself; and enquires,
1. What the people said of him: Who say the people that I am? Christ knew better than they did, but would have his disciples made sensible, by the mistakes of others concerning him, how happy they were that were led into the knowledge of him and of the truth concerning him. We should take notice of the ignorance and errors of others, that we may be the more thankful to him who has manifested himself to us, and not unto the world, and may pity them, and do what we can to help them and to teach them better. They tell him what conjectures concerning him they had heard in their converse with the common people. Ministers would know better how to suit their instructions, reproofs, and counsels, to the case of ordinary people, if they did but converse more frequently and familiarly with them; they would then be the better able to say what is proper to rectify their notions, correct their irregularities, and remove their prejudices. The more conversant the physician is with his patient, the better he knows what to do for him. Some said that he was John Baptist, who was beheaded but the other day; others Elias, or one of the old prophets; any thing but what he was.
2. What they said of him. "Now see
what an advantage you have by your discipleship; you know better."
"So we do," saith Peter, "thanks be to our Master for it; we know
that thou art the Christ of God, the Anointed of God,
the Messiah promised." It is matter of unspeakable comfort to us
that our Lord Jesus is God's anointed, for then he has
unquestionable authority and ability for his undertaking; for his
being anointed signifies his being both appointed to it and
qualified for it. Now one would have expected that Christ should
have charged his disciples, who were so fully apprized and assured
of this truth, to publish it to every one they met with; but no, he
strictly charged them to tell no man that thing as yet,
because there is a time for all things. After his resurrection,
which completed the proof of it, Peter made the temple ring of it,
that God had made this same Jesus both Lord and Christ
(
II. Concerning his own sufferings
and death, of which he had yet said little. Now that his
disciples were well established in the belief of his being the
Christ, and able to bear it, he speaks of them expressly, and with
great assurance,
III. Concerning their sufferings for him. So far must they be from thinking how to prevent his sufferings that they must rather prepare for their own.
1. We must accustom ourselves to all
instances of self-denial and patience,
2. We must prefer the salvation and
happiness of our souls before any secular concern
whatsoever. Reckon upon it, (1.) That he who to preserve his
liberty or estate, his power or preferment, nay, or to save his
life, denies Christ and his truths, wilfully wrongs his conscience,
and sins against God, will be, not only not a saver, but an
unspeakable loser, in the issue, when profit and
loss come to be balanced: He that will save his life upon
these terms will lose it, will lose that which is of infinitely
more value, his precious soul. (2.) We must firmly believe also
that, if we lose our life for cleaving to Christ and our religion,
we shall save it to our unspeakable advantage; for we shall
be abundantly recompensed in the resurrection of the just, when we
shall have it again a new and an eternal life. (3.) That the gain
of all the world, if we should forsake Christ, and fall in with the
interests of the world, would be so far from countervailing the
eternal loss and ruin of the soul that it would bear no manner of
proportion to it,
3. We must therefore never be
ashamed of Christ and his gospel, nor of any disgrace or
reproach that we may undergo for our faithful adherence to him and
it,
Lastly, To encourage them in
suffering for him, he assures them that the kingdom of God
would now shortly be set up, notwithstanding the great
opposition that was made to it,
28 And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
We have here the narrative of Christ's transfiguration, which was designed for a specimen of that glory of his in which he will come to judge the world, of which he had lately been speaking, and, consequently, an encouragement to his disciples to suffer for him, and never to be ashamed of him. We had this account before in Matthew and Mark, and it is well worthy to be repeated to us, and reconsidered by us, for the confirmation of our faith in the Lord Jesus, as the brightness of his Father's glory and the light of the world, for the filling of our minds with high and honourable thoughts of him, notwithstanding his being clothed with a body, and giving us some idea of the glory which he entered into at his ascension, and in which he now appears within the veil, and for the raising and encouraging of our hopes and expectations concerning the glory reserved for all believers in the future state.
I. Here is one circumstance of the narrative that seems to differ from the other two evangelists that related it. They said that it was six days after the foregoing sayings; Luke says that it was about eight days after, that is, it was that day sevennight, six whole days intervening, and it was the eighth day. Some think that it was in the night that Christ was transfigured, because the disciples were sleepy, as in his agony, and in the night his appearance in splendour would be the more illustrious; if in the night, the computation of the time would be the more doubtful and uncertain; probably, in the night, between the seventh and eighth day, and so about eight days.
II. Here are divers circumstances added and explained, which are very material.
1. We are here told that Christ had
this honour put upon him when he was praying: He went up
into a mountain to pray, as he frequently did (
2. Luke does not use the word transfigured—metamorphothe (which Matthew and Mark used), perhaps because it had been used so much in the Pagan theology, but makes use of a phrase equivalent, to eidos tou prosopou heteron—the fashion of his countenance was another thing from what it had been: his face shone far beyond what Moses's did when he came down from the mount; and his raiment was white and glistering: it was exastrapton—bright like lightning (a word used only here), so that he seemed to be arrayed all with light, to cover himself with light as with a garment.
3. It was said in Matthew and Mark that Moses and Elias appeared to them; here it is said that they appeared in glory, to teach us that saints departed are in glory, are in a glorious state; they shine in glory. He being in glory, they appeared with him in glory, as all the saints shall shortly do.
4. We are here told what was the subject of
the discourse between Christ and the two great prophets of the Old
Testament: They spoke of his decease, which he should accomplish
at Jerusalem. Elegon ten exodon autou—his
exodus, his departure; that is, his death. (1.) The
death of Christ is here called his exit, his going
out, his leaving the world. Moses and Elias spoke of it
to him under that notion, to reconcile him to it, and to make the
foresight of it the more easy to his human nature. The death of the
saints is their exodus, their departure out of the Egypt of
this world, their release out of a house of bondage. Some
think that the ascension of Christ is included here in his
departure; for the departure of Israel out of Egypt was a departure
in triumph, so was his when he went from earth to
heaven. (2.) This departure of his he must accomplish; for
thus it was determined, the matter was immutably fixed in the
counsel of God, and could not be altered. (3.) He must accomplish
it at Jerusalem, though his residence was mostly in Galilee; for
his most spiteful enemies were at Jerusalem, and there the
sanhedrim sat, that took upon them to judge of prophets. (4.) Moses
and Elias spoke of this, to intimate that the sufferings of
Christ, and his entrance into his glory, were what Moses and
the prophets had spoken of; see
5. We are here told, which we were not
before, that the disciples were heavy with sleep,
6. It is here observed that it was when Moses and Elias were now about to depart that Peter said, Lord, it is good to be here, let us make three tabernacles. Thus we are often not sensible of the worth of our mercies till we are about to lose them; nor do we covet and court their continuance till they are upon the departure. Peter said this, not knowing what he said. Those know not what they say that talk of making tabernacles on earth for glorified saints in heaven, who have better mansions in the temple there, and long to return to them.
7. It is here added, concerning the
cloud that overshadowed them, that they feared as
they entered into the cloud. This cloud was a token of God's
more peculiar presence. It was in a cloud that God of old took
possession of the tabernacle and temple, and, when the cloud
covered the tabernacle, Moses was not able to enter
(
8. The voice which came from heaven is here, and in Mark, related not so fully as in Matthew: This is my beloved Son, hear him: though those words, in whom I am well pleased, which we have both in Matthew and Peter, are not expressed, they are implied in that, This is my beloved Son; for whom he loves, and in whom he is well pleased, come all to one; we are accepted in the Beloved.
Lastly, The apostles are here said to have kept this vision private. They told no man in those days, reserving the discovery of it for another opportunity, when the evidences of Christ's being the Son of God were completed in the pouring out of the Spirit, and that doctrine was to be published to all the world. As there is a time to speak, so there is a time to keep silence. Every thing is beautiful and useful in its season.
37 And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 38 And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child. 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.
This passage of story in Matthew and Mark follows immediately upon that of Christ's transfiguration, and his discourse with his disciples after it; but here it is said to be on the next day, as they were coming down from the hill, which confirms the conjecture that Christ was transfigured in the night, and, it should seem, though they did not make tabernacles as Peter proposed, yet they found some shelter to repose themselves in all night, for it was not till next day that they came down from the hill, and then he found things in some disorder among his disciples, though not so bad as Moses did when he came down from the mount. When wise and good men are in their beloved retirements, they would do well to consider whether they are not wanted in their public stations.
In this narrative here, observe, 1. How
forward the people were to receive Christ at his return to them.
Though he had been but a little while absent, much people met
him, as, at other times, much people followed him; for
so it was foretold concerning him, that to him should the
gathering of the people be. 2. How importunate the father of
the lunatic child was with Christ for help for him (
43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him, 48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.
We may observe here, I. The impression
which Christ's miracles made upon all that beheld them (
II. The notice Christ gave to his disciples
of his approaching sufferings: The Son of man shall be delivered
into the hands of men, wicked men, men of the worst character;
they shall be permitted to abuse him at their pleasure. That is
here implied which is expressed by the other
evangelists: They shall kill him. But that which is peculiar
here is, 1. The connection of this with what goes next before, of
the admiration with which the people were struck at beholding
Christ's miracles (
III. The rebuke Christ gave to his
disciples for their disputing among themselves which should be
greatest,
1. Ambition of honour, and strife for
superiority and precedency, are sins that most easily beset the
disciples of our Lord Jesus, for which they deserve to be severely
rebuked; they flow from corruptions which they are highly concerned
to subdue and mortify,
2. Jesus Christ is perfectly acquainted
with the thoughts and intents of our hearts: He perceived their
thoughts,
3. Christ will have his disciples to aim at
that honour which is to be obtained by a quiet and condescending
humility, and not at that which is to be obtained by a restless and
aspiring ambition. Christ took a child, and set him by him,
IV. The rebuke Christ gave to his disciples
for discouraging one that honoured him and served him, but was not
of their communion, not only not one of the twelve, nor one of the
seventy, but not one of those that ever associated with them, or
attended on them, but, upon occasional hearing of Christ, believed
in him, and made use of his name with faith and prayer in a serious
manner, for the casting out of devils. Now, 1. This man they
rebuked and restrained; they would not let him pray and
preach, though it was to the honour of Christ, though it did good
to men and weakened Satan's kingdom, because he did not follow
Christ with them; he separated from their church, was not
ordained as they were, paid them no respect, nor gave them the
right hand of fellowship. Now, if ever any society of Christians in
this world had reason to silence those that were not of their
communion, the twelve disciples at this time had; and yet, 2. Jesus
Christ chid them for what they did, and warned them not to do the
like again, nor any that profess to be successors of the apostles:
"Forbid him not (
51 And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.
This passage of story we have not in any other of the evangelists, and it seems to come in here for the sake of its affinity with that next before, for in this also Christ rebuked his disciples, because they envied for his sake. There, under colour of zeal for Christ, they were for silencing and restraining separatists: here, under the same colour, they were for putting infidels to death; and, as for that, so for this also, Christ reprimanded them, for a spirit of bigotry and persecution is directly contrary to the spirit of Christ and Christianity. Observe here,
I. The readiness and
resolution of our Lord Jesus, in prosecuting his great
undertaking for our redemption and salvation. Of this we have an
instance,
II. The rudeness of the Samaritans
in a certain village (not named, nor deserving to be so) who
would not receive him, nor suffer him to bait in their town,
though his way lay through it. Observe here, 1. How civil he
was to them: He sent messengers before his face, some of his
disciples, that went to take up lodgings, and to know whether he
might have leave to accommodate himself and his company among them;
for he would not come to give offence, or if they took any
umbrage at the number of his followers. He sent some to make
ready for him, not for state, but convenience, and that his
coming might be no surprise. 2. How uncivil they were to
him,
III. The resentment which James and
John expressed of this affront,
1. Here indeed was something commendable,
for they showed, (1.) A great confidence in the power they had
received from Jesus Christ; though this had not been particularly
mentioned in their commission, yet they could with a word's
speaking fetch fire from heaven. Theleis
eipomen—Wilt thou that we speak the word, and the
thing will be done. (2.) A great zeal for the honour of their
Master. They took it very ill that he who did good wherever he came
and found a hearty welcome should be denied the liberty of the road
by a parcel of paltry Samaritans; they could not think of it
without indignation that their Master should be thus slighted. (3.)
A submission, notwithstanding, to their Master's good will and
pleasure. They will not offer to do such a thing, unless Christ
give leave: Wilt thou that we do it? (4.) A regard to the
examples of the prophets that were before them. It is doing as
Elias did? they would not have thought of such a thing if
Elijah had not done it upon the soldiers that came to take him,
once and again,
2. But though there was something right in
what they said, yet there was much more amiss, for (1.) This was
not the first time, by a great many, that our Lord Jesus had been
thus affronted, witness the Nazarenes thrusting him out of their
city, and the Gadarenes desiring him to depart out of their coast;
and yet he never called for any judgment upon them, but patiently
put up with the injury. (2.) These were Samaritans, from whom
better was not to be expected, and perhaps they had heard that
Christ had forbidden his disciples to enter into any of the
cities of the Samaritans (
IV. The reproof he gave to James and
John for their fiery, furious zeal (
1. He shows them in particular their mistake: Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of; that is, (1.) "You are not aware what an evil spirit and disposition you are of; how much there is of pride, and passion, and personal revenge, covered under this pretence of zeal for your Master." Note, There may be much corruption lurking, nay, and stirring too, in the hearts of good people, and they themselves not be sensible of it. (2.) "You do not consider what a good spirit, directly contrary to this, you should be of. Surely you have yet to learn, though you have been so long learning, what the spirit of Christ and Christianity is. Have you not been taught to love your enemies, and to bless them that curse you, and to call for grace from heaven, not fire from heaven, upon them? You know not how contrary your disposition herein is to that which it was the design of the gospel you should be delivered into. You are not now under the dispensation of bondage, and terror, and death, but under the dispensation of love, and liberty, and grace, which was ushered in with a proclamation of peace on earth and good will toward men, to which you ought to accommodate yourselves, and not by such imprecations as these oppose yourselves."
2. He shows them the general design and
tendency of his religion (
V. His retreat from this village. Christ would not only not punish them for their rudeness, but would not insist upon his right of travelling the road (which was as free to him as to his neighbours), would not attempt to force his way, but quietly and peaceably went to another village, where they were not so stingy and bigoted, and there refreshed himself, and went on his way. Note, When a stream of opposition is strong, it is wisdom to get out of the way of it, rather than to contend with it. If some be very rude, instead of revenging it, we should try whether others will not be more civil.
57 And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
We have here an account of three several
persons that offered themselves to follow Christ, and the answers
that Christ gave to each of them. The two former we had an account
of in
I. Here is one that is extremely forward to follow Christ immediately, but seems to have been too rash, hasty, and inconsiderate, and not to have set down and counted the cost.
1. He makes Christ a very large promise
(
2. Christ gives him a necessary caution, not to promise himself great things in the world, in following him, but, on the contrary, to count upon poverty and meanness; for the Son of man has not where to lay his head.
We may look upon this, (1.) As setting
forth the very low condition that our Lord Jesus was in,
in this world. He not only wanted the delights and ornaments that
great princes usually have, but even such accommodations for mere
necessity as the foxes have, and the birds of the
air. See what a depth of poverty our Lord Jesus
submitted to for us, to increase the worth and merit of his
satisfaction, and to purchase for us a larger allowance of
grace, that we through his poverty might be rich,
II. Here is another, that seems
resolved to follow Christ, but he begs a day,
1. The excuse he made: "Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. I have an aged father at home, who cannot live long, and will need me while he does live; let me go and attend on him until he is dead, and I have performed my last office of love to him, and then I will do any thing." We may here see three temptations, by which we are in danger of being drawn and kept from following Christ, which therefore we should guard against:—(1.) We are tempted to rest in a discipleship at large, in which we may be at a loose end, and not to come close, and give up ourselves to be strict and constant. (2.) We are tempted to defer the doing of that which we know to be our duty, and to put if off to some other time. When we have got clear of such a care and difficulty, when we have despatched such a business, raised an estate to such a pitch, then we will begin to think of being religious; and so we are cozened out of all our time, by being cozened out of the present time. (3.) We are tempted to think that our duty to our relations will excuse us from our duty to Christ. It is a plausible excuse indeed: "Let me go and bury my father,—let me take care of my family, and provide for my children, and then I will think of serving Christ;" whereas the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof must be sought ad minded in the first place.
2. Christ's answer to it (
III. Here is another that is willing to follow Christ, but he must have a little time to talk with his friends about it.
Observe, 1. His request for a dispensation,
2. The rebuke which Christ gave him for
this request (
In this chapter we have, I. The ample commission
which Christ gave to the seventy disciples to preach the gospel,
and to confirm it by miracles; and the full instructions he gave
them how to manage themselves in the execution of their
commissions, and great encouragements therein,
1 After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you: 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
We have here the sending forth of seventy disciples, two and two, into divers parts of the country, to preach the gospel, and to work miracles in those places which Christ himself designed to visit, to make way for his entertainment. This is not taken notice of by the other evangelists: but the instructions here given them are much the same with those given to the twelve. Observe,
I. Their number: they were seventy. As in
the choice of twelve apostles Christ had an eye to the twelve
patriarchs, the twelve tribes, and the twelve princes of those
tribes, so here he seems to have an eye to the seventy
elders of Israel. So many went up with Moses and Aaron to the
mount, and saw the glory of the God of Israel (
1. We are glad to find that Christ had so
many followers fit to be sent forth; his labour was not altogether
in vain, though he met with much opposition. Note, Christ's
interest is a growing interest, and his followers, like
Israel in Egypt, though afflicted shall multiply.
These seventy, though they did not attend him so closely and
constantly as the twelve did, were nevertheless the constant
hearers of his doctrine, and witnesses of his miracles, and
believed in him. Those three mentioned in the close of the
foregoing chapter might have been of these seventy, if they would
have applied themselves in good earnest to their business. These
seventy are those of whom Peter speaks as "the men who companied
with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among
us," and were part of the one hundred and twenty there spoken
of,
2. We are glad to find there was work for so many ministers, hearers for so many preachers: thus the grain of mustard-seed began to grow, and the savour of the leaven to diffuse itself in the meal, in order to the leavening of the whole.
II. Their work and business: He sent them
two and two, that they might strengthen and encourage one
another. If one fall, the other will help to raise him up.
He sent them, not to all the cities of Israel, as he did the
twelve, but only to every city and place whither he
himself would come (
III. The instructions he gives them.
1. They must set out with prayer (
2. They must set out with an expectation of trouble and persecution: "Behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves; but go your ways, and resolve to make the best of it. Your enemies will be as wolves, bloody and cruel, and ready to pull you to pieces; in their threatenings and revilings, they will be as howling wolves to terrify you; in their persecutions of you, they will be as ravening wolves to tear you. But you must be as lambs, peaceable and patient, though made an easy prey of." It would have been very hard thus to be sent forth as sheep among wolves, if he had not endued them with his spirit and courage.
3. They must not encumber themselves with a
load of provisions, as if they were going a long voyage, but depend
upon God and their friends to provide what was convenient for them:
"Carry neither a purse for money, nor a scrip or
knapsack for clothes or victuals, nor new shoes (as before
to the twelve,
4. They must show, not only their
goodwill, but God's good-will, to all to whom they came,
and leave the issue and success to him that knows the heart,
(1.) The charge given them was, Whatsoever
house they entered into, they must say, Peace be
to this house. Here, [1.] They are supposed to enter into
private houses; for, being not admitted into the synagogues,
they were forced to preach where they could have liberty. And, as
their public preaching was driven into houses, so thither they
carried it. Like their Master, wherever they visited, they
preached from house to house,
(2.) The success was to be different,
according to the different dispositions of those whom they preached
to and prayed for. According as the inhabitants were sons of peace
or not, so their peace should or should not rest upon the house.
Recipitur ad modum recipientis—The quality of the receiver
determines the nature of the reception. [1.] "You will meet
with some that are the sons of peace, that by the operations
of divine grace, pursuant to the designations of the divine
counsel, are ready to admit the word of the gospel in the light and
love of it, and have their hearts made as soft wax to receive the
impressions of it. Those are qualified to receive the comforts of
the gospel in whom there is a good work of grace wrought. And, as
to those, your peace shall find them out and rest upon
them; your prayers for them shall be heard, the promises of the
gospel shall be confirmed to them, the privileges of it
conferred on them, and the fruit of both shall remain and
continue with them—a good part that shall not be taken
away." [2.] "You will meet with others that are no ways
disposed to hear or heed your message, whole houses that have not
one son of peace in them." Now it is certain that our peace
shall not come upon them, they have no part nor lot
in the matter; the blessing that rests upon the sons of
peace shall never come upon the sons of Belial, nor can any
expect the blessings of the covenant that will not come under the
bonds of it. But it shall return to us again; that is, we
shall have the comfort of having done our duty to God and
discharged our trust. Our prayers like David's shall return into
our own bosom (
5. They must receive the kindnesses
of those that should entertain them and bid them
welcome,
6. They must denounce the judgments
of God against those who should reject them and their
message: "If you enter into a city, and they do
not receive you, if there be none there disposed to hearken to
your doctrine, leave them,
Upon this occasion, the evangelist repeats,
(1.) The particular doom of those cities
wherein most of Christ's mighty works were done, which we had,
(2.) The general rule which Christ would go
by, as to those to whom he sent his ministers: He will reckon
himself treated according as they treated his ministers,
17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: 24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
Christ sent forth the seventy disciples as
he was going up to Jerusalem to the feast of tabernacles,
when he went up, not openly, but as it were in secret
(
1. What account they gave him of the
success of their expedition: They returned again with joy
(
II. What acceptance they found with him, and how he received this account.
1. He confirmed what they said, as agreeing
with his own observation (
2. He repeated, ratified, and enlarged
their commission: Behold I give you power to tread on
serpents,
3. He directed them to turn their joy into
the right channel (
4. He offered up a solemn thanksgiving to
his Father, for employing such mean people as his disciples were in
such high and honourable service,
(1.) For what was revealed by the
Father through the Son: I thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth,
(2.) For what was secret between the
Father and the Son,
5. He told his disciples how well it was
for them that they had these things revealed to them,
25 And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
We have here Christ's discourse with a lawyer about some points of conscience, which we are all concerned to be rightly informed in and are so here from Christ though the questions were proposed with no good intention.
I. We are concerned to know what that good
is which we should do in this life, in order to our
attaining eternal life. A question to this purport was
proposed to our Saviour by a certain lawyer, or
scribe, only with a design to try him, not with a
desire to be instructed by him,
1. How Christ turned him over to the divine
law, and bade him follow the direction of that. Though he knew the
thoughts and intents of his heart, he did not answer him according
to the folly of that, but according to the wisdom and goodness of
the question he asked. He answered him with a question: What is
written in the law? How readest thou?
2. What a good account he gave of the law,
of the principal commandments of the law, to the observance of
which we must bind ourselves if we would inherit eternal life. He
did not, like a Pharisee, refer himself to the tradition of the
elders, but, like a good textuary, fastened upon the two first and
great commandments of the law, as those which he thought must be
most strictly observed in order to the obtaining of eternal
life, and which included all the rest,
3. Christ's approbation of what he said,
4. His care to avoid the conviction which
was now ready to fasten upon him. When Christ said, This do, and
thou shalt live, he began to be aware that Christ intended to
draw from him an acknowledgment that he had not done this,
and therefore an enquiry what he should do, which way he should
look, to get his sins pardoned; an acknowledgment also that he
could not do this perfectly for the future by any strength
of his own, and therefore an enquiry which way he might fetch in
strength to enable him to do it: but he was willing to justify
himself, and therefore cared not for carrying on that
discourse, but saith, in effect, as another did (
II. We are concerned to know who is our neighbour, whom by the second great commandment we are obliged to love. This is another of this lawyer's queries, which he started only that he might drop the former, lest Christ should have forced him, in the prosecution of it, to condemn himself, when he was resolved to justify himself. As to loving God, he was willing to say no more of it; but, as to his neighbour, he was sure that there he had come up to the rule, for he had always been very kind and respectful to all about him. Now observe,
1. What was the corrupt notion of the Jewish teachers in this matter. Dr. Lightfoot quotes their own words to this purport: "Where he saith, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, he excepts all Gentiles, for they are not our neighbours, but those only that are of our own nation and religion." They would not put an Israelite to death for killing a Gentile, for he was not his neighbour: they indeed say that they ought not to kill a Gentile whom they were not at war with; but, if they saw a Gentile in danger of death, they thought themselves under no obligation to help to save his life. Such wicked inferences did they draw from that holy covenant of peculiarity by which God had distinguished them, and by abusing it thus they had forfeited it; God justly took the forfeiture, and transferred covenant-favours to the Gentile world, to whom they brutishly denied common favours.
2. How Christ corrected this inhuman notion, and showed, by a parable, that whomsoever we have need to receive kindness from, and find ready to show us the kindness we need, we cannot but look upon as our neighbour; and therefore ought to look upon all those as such who need our kindness, and to show them kindness accordingly, though they be not of our own nation and religion. Now observe,
(1.) The parable itself, which represents to us a poor Jew in distressed circumstances, succoured and relieved by a good Samaritan. Let us see here,
[1.] How he was abused by his
enemies. The honest man was traveling peaceably upon his
lawful business in the road, and it was a great road that led from
Jerusalem to Jericho,
[2.] How he was slighted by those
who should have been his friends, who were not only men of his own
nation and religion, but one a priest and the other a Levite, men
of a public character and station; nay, they were men of professed
sanctity, whose offices obliged them to tenderness and compassion
(
[3.] How he was succoured and
relieved by a stranger, a certain Samaritan,
of that nation which of all others the Jews most despised and
detested and would have no dealings with. This man had some
humanity in him,
Now this parable is applicable to another
purpose than that for which it was intended; and does excellently
set forth the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards sinful
miserable man. We were like this poor distressed traveller. Satan,
our enemy, had robbed us, stripped us, wounded
us; such is the mischief that sin had done us. We were by nature
more than half dead, twice dead, in trespasses and sins;
utterly unable to help ourselves, for we were without strength. The
law of Moses, like the priest and Levite, the ministers of the law,
looks upon us, but has no compassion on us, gives us no
relief, passes by on the other side, as having neither pity
nor power to help us; but then comes the blessed Jesus, that good
Samaritan (and they said of him, by way of reproach, he is a
Samaritan), he has compassion on us, he binds up our bleeding
wounds (
(2.) The application of the parable. [1.]
The truth contained in it is extorted from the lawyer's own mouth.
"Now tell me," saith Christ, "which of these three was neighbour
to him that fell among thieves (
38 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: 42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
We may observe in this story,
I. The entertainment which Martha gave to
Christ and his disciples at her house,
1. Christ's coming to the village where
Martha lived: As they went (Christ and his disciples
together), he and they with him entered into a certain
village. This village was Bethany, nigh to Jerusalem,
whither Christ was now going up, and he took this in his way. Note
(1.) Our Lord Jesus went about doing good (
2. His reception at Martha's house: A
certain woman, named Martha, received him into her house, and
made him welcome, for she was the housekeeper. Note, (1.) Our Lord
Jesus, when he was here upon earth, was so poor that he was
necessitated to be beholden to his friends for a subsistence.
Though he was Zion's King, he had no house of his own either in
Jerusalem or near it. (2.) There were some who were Christ's
particular friends, whom he loved more than his other friends, and
them he visited most frequently. He loved this family
(
II. The attendance which Mary, the sister
of Martha, gave upon the word of Christ,
III. The care of Martha about her domestic
affairs: But Martha was cumbered about much serving
(
1. Something commendable, which must
not be overlooked. (1.) Here was a commendable respect to our
Lord Jesus; for we have reason to think it was not for
ostentation, but purely to testify her good-will to him, that she
made this entertainment. Note, Those who truly love Christ will
think that well bestowed that is laid out for his honour. (2.) Here
was a commendable care of her household affairs. It appears,
from the respect shown to this family among the Jews (
2. Here was something culpable, which we must take notice of too. (1.) She was for much serving. Her heart was upon it, to have a very sumptuous and splendid entertainment; great plenty, great variety, and great exactness, according to the fashion of the place. She was in care, peri pollen diakonian—concerning much attendance. Note, It does not become the disciples of Christ to affect much serving, to affect varieties, dainties, and superfluities in eating and drinking; what need is there of much serving, when much less will serve? (2.) She was cumbered about it; periespato—she was just distracted with it. Note, Whatever cares the providence of God casts upon us we must not be cumbered with them, nor be disquieted and perplexed by them. Care is good and duty; but cumber is sin and folly. (2.) She was then cumbered about much serving when she should have been with her sister, sitting at Christ's feet to hear his word. Note, Worldly business is then a snare to us when it hinders us from serving God and getting good to our souls.
IV. The complaint which Martha made
to Christ against her sister Mary, for not assisting her,
upon this occasion, in the business of the house (
1. This complaint of Martha's may be considered as a discovery of her worldliness: it was the language of her inordinate care and cumber. She speaks as one in a mighty passion with her sister, else she would not have troubled Christ with the matter. Note, The inordinacy of worldly cares and pursuits is often the occasion of disturbance in families and of strife and contention among relations. Moreover, those that are eager upon the world themselves are apt to blame and censure those that are not so too; and while they justify themselves in their worldliness, and judge of others by their serviceableness to them in their worldly pursuits, they are ready to condemn those that addict themselves to the exercises of religion, as if they neglected the main chance, as they call it. Martha, being angry at her sister, appealed to Christ, and would have him say that she did well to be angry. Lord, doest not thou care that my sister has let me to serve alone? It should seem as if Christ had sometimes expressed himself tenderly concerned for her, and her ease and comfort, and would not have her go through so much toil and trouble, and she expected that he should now bid her sister take her share in it. When Martha was caring, she must have Mary, and Christ and all, to care too, or else she is not pleased. Note, Those are not always in the right that are most forward to appeal to God; we must therefore take heed, lest at any time we expect that Christ should espouse our unjust and groundless quarrels. The cares which he cast upon us we may cheerfully cast upon him, but not those which we foolishly draw upon ourselves. He will be the patron of the poor and injured, but not of the turbulent and injurious.
2. It may be considered as a discouragement of Mary's piety and devotion. Her sister should have commended her for it, should have told her that she was in the right; but, instead of this, she condemns her as wanting in her duty. Note, It is no strange thing for those that are zealous in religion to meet with hindrances and discouragements from those that are about them; not only with opposition from enemies, but with blame and censure from their friends. David's fasting, and his dancing before the ark, were turned to his reproach.
V. The reproof which Christ gave to Martha
for her inordinate care,
1. He reproved her, though he was at this time her guest. Her fault was her over-solicitude to entertain him, and she expected he should justify her in it, yet he publicly checked her for it. Note, As many as Christ loves he rebukes and chastens. Even those that are dear to Christ, if any thing be amiss in them, shall be sure to hear of it. Nevertheless I have something against thee.
2. When he reproved her, he called her by her name, Martha; for reproofs are then most likely to do good when they are particular, applied to particular persons and cases, as Nathan's to David, Thou art the man. He repeated her name, Martha, Martha; he speaks as one in earnest, and deeply concerned for her welfare. Those that are entangled in the cares of this life are not easily disentangled. To them we must call again and again, O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord.
3. That which he reproved her for was her being careful and troubled about many things. He was not pleased that she should think to please him with a rich and splendid entertainment, and with perplexing herself to prepare it for him; whereas he would teach us, as not to be sensual in using such things, so not to be selfish in being willing that others should be troubled, no matter who or how many, so we may be gratified. Christ reproves her, both for the intenseness of her care ("Thou art careful and troubled, divided and disturbed by thy care"), and for the extensiveness of it, "about many things; thou dost grasp at many enjoyments, and so art troubled at many disappointments. Poor Martha, thou hast many things to fret at, and this puts thee out of humour, whereas less ado would serve." Note, Inordinate care or trouble about many things in this world is a common fault among Christ's disciples; it is very displeasing to Christ, and that for which they often come under the rebukes of Providence. If they fret for no just cause, it is just with him to order them something to fret at.
4. That which aggravated the sin and folly
of her care was that but one thing is needful. It is a
low construction which some put upon this, that, whereas
Martha was in care to provide many dishes of meat, there was
occasion but for one, one would be enough. There is need but of
one thing—henos de esti chreia. If we take it
so, it furnishes us with a rule of temperance, not to affect
varieties and dainties, but to be content to sit down to one
dish of meat, to half on one,
VI. Christ's approbation and commendation of Mary for her serious piety: Mary hath chosen the good part. Mary said nothing in her own defence; but, since Martha has appealed to the Master, to him she is willing to refer it, and will abide by his award; and here we have it.
1. She had justly given the preference to that which best deserved it; for one thing is needful, this one thing that she has done, to give up herself to the guidance of Christ, and receive the law from his mouth. Note, Serious godliness is a needful thing, it is the one thing needful; for nothing without this will do us any real good in this world, and nothing but this will go with us into another world.
2. She had herein wisely done well for
herself. Christ justified Mary against her sister's
clamours. However we may be censured and condemned by men for our
piety and zeal, our Lord Jesus will take our part: But thou
shalt answer, Lord, for me. Let us not then condemn the pious
zeal of any, lest we set Christ against us; and let us never
be discouraged if we be censured for our pious zeal, for we have
Christ for us. Note, Sooner or later, Mary's choice will be
justified, and all those who make that choice, and abide by it. But
this was not all; he applauded her for her wisdom: She
hath chosen the good part; for she chose to be with Christ, to
take her part with him; she chose the better business, and the
better happiness, and took a better way of honouring Christ
and of pleasing him, by receiving his word into her heart,
than Martha did by providing for his entertainment in her house.
Note, (1.) A part with Christ is a good part; it is a
part for the soul and eternity, the part Christ gives to his
favourites (
In this chapter, I. Christ teaches his disciples
to pray, and quickens and encourages them to be frequent, instant,
and importunate in prayer,
1 And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves; 6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him? 7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?
Prayer is one of the great laws of natural religion. That man is a brute, is a monster, that never prays, that never gives glory to his Maker, nor feels his favour, nor owns his dependence upon him. One great design therefore of Christianity is to assist us in prayer, to enforce the duty upon us, to instruct us in it, and encourage us to expect advantage by it. Now here,
I. We find Christ himself praying in a
certain place, probably where he used to pray,
II. His disciples applied themselves to him for direction in prayer. When he was praying, they asked, Lord, teach us to pray. Note, The gifts and graces of others should excite us to covet earnestly the same. Their zeal should provoke us to a holy imitation and emulation; why should not we do as well as they? Observe, They came to him with this request, when he ceased; for they would not disturb him when he was at prayer, no, not with this good motion. Every thing is beautiful in its season. One of his disciples, in the name of the rest, and perhaps by their appointment, said, Lord, teach us. Note, Though Christ is apt to teach, yet he will for this be enquired of, and his disciples must attend him for instruction.
Now, 1. Their request is, "Lord, teach us to pray; give us a rule or model by which to go in praying, and put words into our mouths." Note, It becomes the disciples of Christ to apply themselves to him for instruction in prayer. Lord, teach us to pray, is itself a good prayer, and a very needful one, for it is a hard thing to pray well and it is Jesus Christ only that can teach us, by his word and Spirit, how to pray. "Lord, teach me what it is to pray; Lord, excite and quicken me to the duty; Lord, direct me what to pray for; Lord, give me praying graces, that I may serve God acceptably in prayer; Lord, teach me to pray in proper words; give me a mouth and wisdom in prayer, that I may speak as I ought; teach me what I shall say."
2. Their plea is, "As John also taught
his disciples. He took care to instruct his disciples in this
necessary duty, and we would be taught as they were, for we have a
better Master than they had." Dr. Lightfoot's notion of this is,
That whereas the Jews' prayers were generally adorations, and
praises of God, and doxologies, John taught his disciples such
prayers as were more filled up with petitions and requests; for it
is said of them that they did deeseis
poiountai—make prayers,
III. Christ gave them direction, much the
same as he had given them before in his sermon upon the mount,
1. There are some differences between the Lord's prayer in Matthew and Luke, by which it appears that it was not the design of Christ that we should be tied up to these very words, for then there would have been no variation. Here is one difference in the translation only, which ought not to have been, when there is none in the original, and that is in the third petition: As in heaven, so in earth; whereas the words are the very same, and in the same order, as in Matthew. But there is a difference in the fourth petition. In Matthew we pray, "Give us daily bread this day:" here, "Give it us day by day"—kath hemeran. Day by day; that is, "Give us each day the bread which our bodies require, as they call for it:" not, "Give us this day bread for many days to come;" but as the Israelites had manna, "Let us have bread to-day for to-day, and to-morrow for to-morrow;" for thus we may be kept in a continual dependence upon God, as children upon their parents, and may have our mercies fresh from his hand daily, and may find ourselves under fresh obligations to do the work of every day in the day, according as the duty of the day requires, because we have from God the supplies of every day in the day, according as the necessity of the day requires. Here is likewise some difference in the fifth petition. In Matthew it is, Forgive us our debts, as we forgive: here it is, Forgive us our sins; which proves that our sins are our debts. For we forgive; not that our forgiving those that have offended us can merit pardon from God, or be an inducement to him to forgive us (he forgives for his own name's sake, and his Son's sake); but this is a very necessary qualification for forgiveness, and, if God have wrought it in us, we may plead that work of his grace for the enforcing of our petitions for the pardon of our sins: "Lord, forgive us, for thou hast thyself inclined us to forgive others." There is another addition here; we plead not only in general, We forgive our debtors, but in particular, "We profess to forgive every one that is indebted to us, without exception. We so forgive our debtors as not to bear malice or ill-will to any, but true love to all, without any exception whatsoever." Here also the doxology in the close is wholly omitted, and the Amen; for Christ would leave them at liberty to use that or any other doxology fetched out of David's psalms; or, rather, he left a vacuum here, to be filled up by a doxology more peculiar to the Christian institutes, ascribing glory to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
2. Yet it is, for substance, the same; and we shall therefore here only gather up some general lessons from it.
(1.) That in prayer we ought to come to God as children to a Father, a common Father to us and all mankind, but in a peculiar manner a Father to all the disciples of Jesus Christ. Let us therefore in our requests both for others and for ourselves, come to him with a humble boldness, confiding in his power and goodness.
(2.) That at the same time, and in the same petitions, which we address to God for ourselves, we should take in with us all the children of men, as God's creatures and our fellow-creatures. A rooted principle of catholic charity, and of Christian sanctified humanity, should go along with us, and dictate to us throughout this prayer, which is so worded as to be accommodated to that noble principle.
(3.) That in order to the confirming of the habit of heavenly-mindedness in us, which ought to actuate and govern us in the whole course of our conversation, we should, in all our devotions, with an eye of faith look heavenward, and view the God we pray to as our Father in heaven, that we may make the upper world more familiar to us, and may ourselves become better prepared for the future state.
(4.) That in prayer, as well as in the tenour of our lives, we must seek first the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof, by ascribing honour to his name, his holy name, and power to his government, both that of his providence in the world and that of his grace in the church. O that both the one and the other may be more manifested, and we and others more manifestly brought into subjection to both!
(5.) That the principles and practices of the upper world, the unseen world (which therefore by faith only we are apprized of), are the great original—the archetypon, to which we should desire that the principles and practices of this lower world, both in others and in ourselves, may be more conformable. Those words, As in heaven, so on earth, refer to all the first three petitions: "Father, let thy name be sanctified and glorified, and thy kingdom prevail, and thy will be done on this earth that is now alienated from thy service, as it is in yonder heaven that is entirely devoted to thy service."
(6.) That those who faithfully and sincerely mind the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof, may humbly hope that all other things, as far as to Infinite Wisdom seems good, shall be added to them, and they may in faith pray for them. If our first chief desire and care be that God's name may be sanctified, his kingdom come, and his will be done, we may then come boldly to the throne of grace for our daily bread, which will then be sanctified to us when we are sanctified to God, and God is sanctified by us.
(7.) That in our prayers for temporal
blessings we must moderate our desires, and confine them to
a competency. The expression here used of day by day
is the very same with our daily bread; and therefore some
think that we must look for another signification of the word
epiousios than that of daily, which we give
it, and that it means our necessary bread, that bread that
is suited to the craving of our nature, the fruit that is
brought out of the earth for our bodies that are made of the earth
and are earthly,
(8.) That sins are debts which we are daily contracting, and which therefore we should every day pray for the forgiveness of. We are not only going behind with our rent every day by omissions of duty and in duty, but are daily incurring the penalty of the law, as well as the forfeiture of our bond, by our commissions. Every day adds to the score of our guilt, and it is a miracle of mercy that we have so much encouragement given us to come every day to the throne of grace, to pray for the pardon of our sins of daily infirmity. God multiplies to pardon beyond seventy times seven.
(9.) That we have no reason to expect, nor can with any confidence pray, that God would forgive our sins against him, if we do not sincerely, and from a truly Christian principle of charity, forgive those that have at any time affronted us or been injurious to us. Though the words of our mouth be even this prayer to God, if the meditation of our heart at the same time be, as often it is, malice and revenge to our brethren, we are not accepted, nor can we expect an answer of peace.
(10.) That temptations to sin should be as much dreaded and deprecated by us as ruin by sin; and it should be as much our care and prayer to get the power of sin broken in us as to get the guilt of sin removed from us; and though temptation may be a charming, fawning, flattering thing, we must be as earnest with God that we may not be led into it as that we may not be led by that to sin, and by sin to ruin.
(11.) That God is to be depended upon, and sought unto, for our deliverance from all evil; and we should pray, not only that we may not be left to ourselves to run into evil, but that we may not be left to Satan to bring evil upon us. Dr. Lightfoot understands it of being delivered from the evil one, that is, the devil, and suggests that we should pray particularly against the apparitions of the devil and his possessions. The disciples were employed to cast out devils, and therefore were concerned to pray that they might be guarded against the particular spite he would always be sure to have against them.
IV. He stirs up and encourages importunity, fervency, and constancy, in prayer, by showing,
1. That importunity will go far in our
dealings with men,
(1.) To direct us in prayer. [1.] We
must come to God with boldness and confidence for
what we need, as a man does to the house of his neighbour or
friend, who, he knows, loves him, and is inclined to be kind to
him. [2.] We must come for bread, for that which is
needful, and which we cannot be without. [3.] We must come
to him by prayer for others as well as for ourselves.
This man did not come for bread for himself, but for his friend.
The Lord accepted Job, when he prayed for his friends,
(2.) To encourage us in prayer. If importunity could prevail thus with a man who was angry at it, much more with a God who is infinitely more kind and ready to do good to us than we are to one another, and is not angry at our importunity, but accepts it, especially when it is for spiritual mercies that we are importunate. If he do not answer our prayers presently, yet he will in due time, if we continue to pray.
2. That God has promised to give us what we
ask of him. We have not only the goodness of nature to take comfort
from, but the word which he has spoken (
V. He gives us both instruction and encouragement in prayer from the consideration of our relation to God as a Father. Here is,
1. An appeal to the bowels of
earthly fathers: "Let any of you that is a father,
and knows the heart of a father, a father's affection to a child
and care for a child, tell me, if his son ask bread for his
breakfast, will he give him a stone to breakfast on? If
he ask a fish for his dinner (when it may be a fish-day),
will he for a fish give him a serpent, that will poison and
sting him? Or, if he shall ask an egg for his supper (an egg
and to bed), will he offer him a scorpion? You know you
could not be so unnatural to your own children,"
2. An application of this to the
blessings of our heavenly Father (
(1.) The direction he gives us what to pray for. We must ask for the Holy Spirit, not only a necessary in order to our praying well, but as inclusive of all the good things we are to pray for; we need no more to make us happy, for the Spirit is the worker of spiritual life, and the earnest of eternal life. Note, The gift of the Holy Ghost is a gift we are every one of us concerned earnestly and constantly to pray for.
(2.) The encouragement he gives us
to hope that we shall speed in this prayer: Your heavenly Father
will give. It is in his power to give the Spirit; he has
all good things to bestow, wrapped up in that one; but that is not
all, it is in his promise, the gift of the Holy Ghost
is in the covenant,
14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered. 15 But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.
The substance of these verses we had in
I. Some were affected with this miracle. The people wondered; they admired the power of God, and especially that it should be exerted by the hand of one who made so small a figure, that one who did the work of the Messiah should have so little of that pomp of the Messiah which they expected.
II. Others were offended at it, and,
to justify their infidelity, suggested that it was by virtue of a
league with Beelzebub, the prince of the devils, that he did this,
1. That it can by no means be imagined that
such a subtle prince as Satan is should ever agree to measures that
had such a direct tendency to his own overthrow, and the
undermining of his own kingdom,
2. That was a very partial ill-natured
thing for them to impute that in him to a compact with Satan which
yet they applauded and admired in others that were of their own
nation (
3. That, in opposing the conviction of this
miracle, they were enemies to themselves, stood in their own light,
and put a bar in their own door, for they thrust from them the
kingdom of God (
4. That his casting out devils was really
the destroying of them and their power, for it confirmed a doctrine
which had a direct tendency to the ruining of his kingdom,
(1.) The miserable condition of an unconverted sinner. In his heart, which was fitted to be a habitation of God, the devil has his palace; and all the powers and the faculties of the soul, being employed by him in the service of sin, are his goods. Note, [1.] The heart of every unconverted sinner is the devil's palace, where he resides and where he rules; he works in the children of disobedience. The heart is a palace, a noble dwelling; but the unsanctified heart is the devil's palace. His will is obeyed, his interests are served, and the militia is in his hands; he usurps the throne in the soul. [2.] The devil, as a strong man armed, keeps this palace, does all he can to secure it to himself, and to fortify it against Christ. All the prejudices with which he hardens men's hearts against truth and holiness are the strong-holds which he erects for the keeping of his palace; this palace is his garrison. [3.] There is a kind of peace in the palace of an unconverted soul, while the devil, as a strong man armed, keeps it. The sinner has a good opinion of himself, is very secure and merry, has no doubt concerning the goodness of his state nor any dread of the judgment to come; he flatters himself in his own eyes, and cries peace to himself. Before Christ appeared, all was quiet, because all went one way; but the preaching of the gospel disturbed the peace of the devil's palace.
(2.) The wonderful change that is made in
conversion, which is Christ's victory over this usurper.
Satan is a strong man armed; but our Lord Jesus is
stronger than he, as God, as Mediator. If we speak of
strength, he is strong: more are with us than against
us. Observe, [1.] The manner of this victory: He comes upon
him by surprise, when his goods are in peace and the
devil thinks it is all his own for ever, and
overcomes him. Note, The conversion of a soul to God is
Christ's victory over the devil and his power in that soul,
restoring the soul to its liberty, and recovering his own interest
in it and dominion over it. [2.] The evidences of this victory.
First, He takes from him all his armour wherein he
trusted. The devil is a confident adversary; he
trusts to his armour, as Pharaoh to his rivers
(
5. That there was a vast difference between
the devil's going out by compact and his being cast
out by compulsion. Those out of whom Christ cast him he
never entered into again, for so was Christ's charge (
(1.) The condition of a formal
hypocrite, his bright side and his dark side. His
heart still remains the devil's house; he calls it his own,
and he retains his interest in it; and yet, [1.] The unclean
spirit is gone out. He was not driven out by the power
of converting grace; there was none of that violence which
the kingdom of heaven suffers; but he went out, withdrew for
a time, so that the man seemed not to be under the power of Satan
as formerly, nor so followed with his temptations. Satan is
gone, or has turned himself into an angel of light.
[2.] The house is swept from common pollutions, by a forced
confession of sin, as Pharaoh's—a feigned contrition for it, as
Ahab's,—and a partial reformation, as Herod's. There are those
that have escaped the pollutions of the world, and yet are
still under the power of the god of this world,
(2.) Here is the condition of a final
apostate, into whom the devil returns after he had gone out:
Then goes he, and takes seven other spirits more wicked than
himself (
27 And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
We had not this passage in the other
evangelists, nor can we tack it, as Dr. Hammond does, to that of
Christ's mother and brethren desiring to speak with him (for this
evangelist also has related that in
1. The applause which an affectionate,
honest, well-meaning woman gave to our Lord Jesus, upon hearing his
excellent discourses. While the scribes and Pharisees despised and
blasphemed them, this good woman (and probably she was a person of
some quality) admired them, and the wisdom and power with which he
spoke: As he spoke these things (
2. The occasion which Christ took from this
to pronounce them more happy who are his faithful and
obedient followers than she was who bore and nursed him. He does
not deny what this woman said, nor refuse her respect to him and
his mother; but leads her from this to that which was of higher
consideration, and which more concerned her: Yea, rather,
blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it,
29 And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness. 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.
Christ's discourse in these verses shows two things:—
I. What is the sign we may expect from God for the confirmation of our faith. The great and most convincing proof of Christ's being sent of God, and which they were yet to wait for, after the many signs that had been given them, was the resurrection of Christ from the dead. Here is,
1. A reproof to the people for demanding
other signs than what had already been given them in great plenty:
The people were gathered thickly together (
2. A promise that yet there should be
one sign more given them, different from any that had yet
been given them, even the sign of Jonas the prophet, which
in Matthew is explained as meaning the resurrection of
Christ. As Jonas being cast into the sea, and lying there three
days, and then coming up alive and preaching repentance to the
Ninevites, was a sign to them, upon which they turned from their
evil way, so shall the death and resurrection of Christ, and the
preaching of his gospel immediately after to the Gentile world, be
the last warning to the Jewish nation. If they be provoked to a
holy jealousy by this, well and good; but, if this do not
work upon them, let them look for nothing but utter ruin: The
Son of Man shall be a sign to this generation (
3. A warning to them to improve this sign;
for it was at their peril if they did not. (1.) The queen of
Sheba would rise up in judgment against them, and
condemn their unbelief,
II. What is the sign that God expects from us for the evidencing of our faith, and that is the serious practice of that religion which we profess to believe, and a readiness to entertain all divine truths, when brought to us in their proper evidence. Now observe,
1. They had the light with all the
advantage they could desire. For God, having lighted the
candle of the gospel, did not put it in a secret place,
or under a bushel; Christ did not preach in corners. The
apostles were ordered to preach the gospel to every creature; and
both Christ and his ministers, Wisdom and her maidens, cry in the
chief places of concourse,
2. Having the light, their concern
was to have the sight, or else to what purpose had they the
light? Be the object ever so clear, if the
organ be not right, we are never the better: The
light of the body is the eye (
37 And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: 50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things: 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.
Christ here says many of those things to a
Pharisee and his guests, in a private conversation at table,
which he afterwards said in a public discourse in the temple
(
I. Christ's going to dine with a Pharisee
that very civilly invited him to his house (
II. The offence which the Pharisee took at
Christ, as those of that sort had sometimes done at the disciples
of Christ, for not washing before dinner,
III. The sharp reproof which Christ, upon this occasion, gave to the Pharisees, without begging pardon even of the Pharisee whose guest he now was; for we must not flatter our best friends in any evil thing.
1. He reproves them for placing religion so
much in those instances of it which are only external, and fall
under the eye of man, while those were not only postponed,
but quite expunged, which respect the soul, and fall under
the eye of God,
To this he subjoins a rule for making our
creature-comforts clean to us (
2. He reproves them for laying stress upon
trifles, and neglecting the weighty matters of the law,
3. He reproves them for their pride and
vanity, and affectations of precedency and praise of men (
4. He reproves them for their hypocrisy,
and their colouring over the wickedness of their hearts and lives
with specious pretences (
IV. The testimony which he bore also against the lawyers or scribes, who made it their business to expound the law according to the tradition of the elders, as the Pharisees did to observe the law according to that tradition.
1. There was one of that profession who
resented what he said against the Pharisees (
2. Our Lord Jesus thereupon took them to
task (
(1.) The lawyers are reproved for making
the services of religion more burdensome to others, but more
easy to themselves, than God had made them (
(2.) They are reproved for pretending a
veneration for the memory of the prophets whom their fathers
killed, when yet they hated and persecuted those in their own day
who were sent to them on the same errand, to call them to
repentance, and direct them to Christ,
[4.] That they must expect no other than to
be reckoned with, as the fillers up of the measure of
persecution,
(3.) They are reproved for opposing the
gospel of Christ, and doing all they could to obstruct the progress
and success of it,
Lastly, In the close of the chapter
we are told how spitefully and maliciously the scribes and
Pharisees contrived to draw him into a snare,
In this chapter we have divers excellent
discourses of our Saviour's upon various occasions, many of which
are to the same purport with what we had in Matthew upon other the
like occasions; for we may suppose that our Lord Jesus preached the
same doctrines, and pressed the same duties, at several times, in
several companies, and that one of the evangelists took them as he
delivered them at one time and another at another time; and we need
thus to have precept upon precept, line upon line. Here, I. Christ
warns his disciples to take heed of hypocrisy, and of cowardice in
professing Christianity and preaching the gospel,
1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
We find here, I. A vast auditory that was
got together to hear Christ preach. The scribes and
Pharisees sought to accuse him, and do him mischief;
but the people, who were not under the bias of their prejudices and
jealousies, still admired him, attended on him, and did him
honour. In the mean time (
II. The instructions which he gave his followers, in the hearing of this auditory.
1. He began with a caution against hypocrisy. This he said to his disciples first of all; either to the twelve, or to the seventy. These were his more peculiar charge, his family, his school, and therefore he particularly warned them as his beloved sons; they made more profession of religion than others and hypocrisy in that was the sin they were most in danger of. They were to preach to others; and, if they should prevaricate, corrupt the word, and deal deceitfully, hypocrisy would be worse in them than in others. Besides, there was a Judas among them, who was a hypocrite, and Christ knew it, and would hereby startle him, or leave him inexcusable. Christ's disciples were, for aught we know, the best men then in the world, yet they needed to be cautioned against hypocrisy. Christ said this to the disciples, in the hearing of this great multitude, rather than privately when he had them by themselves, to add the greater weight to the caution, and to let the world know that he would not countenance hypocrisy, no, not in his own disciples. Now observe,
(1.) The description of that sin which he warns them against: It is the leaven of the Pharisees. [1.] It is leaven; it is spreading as leaven, insinuates itself into the whole man, and all that he does; it is swelling and souring as leaven, for it puffs men up with pride, embitters them with malice, and makes their service unacceptable to God. [2.] It is the leaven of the Pharisees: "It is the sin they are most of them found in. Take heed of imitating them; be not you of their spirit; do not dissemble in Christianity as they do in Judaism; make not your religion a cloak of maliciousness, as they do theirs."
(2.) A good reason against it: "For
there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed,
2. To this he added a charge to them to be
faithful to the trust reposed in them, and not to betray it,
through cowardice or base fear. Some make
(1.) "The power of your enemies is a
limited power (
(2.) God is to be feared more than the most
powerful men: "I will forewarn you whom you shall fear
(
(3.) The lives of good Christians and good
ministers are the particular care of divine Providence,
(4.) "You will be owned or disowned by
Christ, in the great day, according as you now own or disown him,"
(5.) The errand they were shortly to be
sent out upon was of the highest and last importance to the
children of men, to whom they were sent,
(6.) Whatever trials they should be called
out to, they should be sufficiently furnished for them, and
honourably brought through them,
13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
We have in these verses,
I. The application that was made to Christ,
very unseasonably, by one of his hearers, desiring him to interpose
between him and his brother in a matter that concerned the
estate of the family (
II. Christ's refusal to interpose in this
matter (
III. The necessary caution which Christ took occasion from this to give to his hearers. Though he came not to be a divider of men's estates, he came to be a director of their consciences about them, and would have all take heed of harbouring that corrupt principle which they saw to be in others the root of so much evil. Here is,
1. The caution itself (
2. The reason of it, or an argument to
enforce this caution: For a man's life consisteth not in the
abundance of the things which he possesseth; that is, "our
happiness and comfort do not depend upon our having a great deal of
the wealth of this world." (1.) The life of the soul,
undoubtedly, does not depend upon it, and the soul is the man. The
things of the world will not suit the nature of a soul, nor supply
its needs, nor satisfy its desires, nor last so long as it will
last. Nay, (2.) Even the life of the body and the happiness of that
do not consist in an abundance of these things; for many
live very contentedly and easily, and get through the world very
comfortably, who have but a little of the wealth of it (a dinner of
herbs with holy love is better than a feast of fat things);
and, on the other hand, many live very miserably who have a great
deal of the things of this world; they possess abundance, and yet
have no comfort of it; they bereave their souls of good,
3. The illustration of this by a parable, the sum of which is to show the folly of carnal worldlings while they live, and their misery when they die, which is intended not only for a check to that man who came to Christ with an address about his estate, while he was in no care about his soul and another world, but for the enforcing of that necessary caution to us all, to take heed of covetousness. The parable gives us the life and death of a rich man, and leaves us to judge whether he was a happy man.
(1.) Here is an account of his worldly
wealth and abundance (
(2.) Here are the workings of his heart, in
the midst of this abundance. We are here told what he thought
within himself,
[1.] What his cares and concerns were. When he saw an extraordinary crop upon his ground, instead of thanking God for it, or rejoicing in the opportunity it would give him of doing the more good, he afflicts himself with this thought, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? He speaks as one at a loss, and full of perplexity. What shall I do now? The poorest beggar in the country, that did not know where to get a meal's meat, could not have said a more anxious word. Disquieting care is the common fruit of an abundance of this world, and the common fault of those that have abundance. The more men have, the more perplexity they have with it, and the more solicitous they are to keep what they have and to add to it, how to spare and how to spend; so that even the abundance of the rich will not suffer them to sleep, for thinking what they shall do with what they have and how they shall dispose of it. The rich man seems to speak it with a sigh, What shall I do? And if you ask, Why, what is the matter? Truly he had abundance of wealth, and wants a place to put it in, that is all.
[2.] What his projects and
purposes were, which were the result of his cares, and were
indeed absurd and foolish like them (
[3.] What his pleasing hopes and
expectations were, when he should have made good these
projects. "Then I will say to my soul, upon the credit of
this security, whether God say it or no, Soul, mark what I
say, thou hast much goods laid up for many years in these
barns; now take thine ease, enjoy thyself, eat, drink,
and be merry,"
(3.) Here is God's sentence upon all this;
and we are sure that his judgment is according to truth. He said to
himself, said to his soul, Take thine ease. If God had said
so too, the man had been happy, as his Spirit witnesses with the
spirit of believers to make them easy. But God said quite
otherwise; and by his judgment of us we must stand or fall, not by
ours of ourselves,
[1.] The character he gave him: Thou fool, thou Nabal, alluding to the story of Nabal, that fool (Nabal is his name, and folly is with him) whose heart was struck dead as a stone while he was regaling himself in the abundance of his provision for his sheep-shearers. Note, Carnal worldlings are fools, and the day is coming when God will call them by their own name, Thou fool, and they will call themselves so.
[2.] The sentence he passed upon him, a sentence of death: This night thy soul shall be required of thee; they shall require thy soul (so the words are), and then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? He thought he had goods that should be his for many years, but he must part from them this night; he thought he should enjoy them himself, but he must leave them to he knows not who. Note, The death of carnal worldlings is miserable in itself and terrible to them.
First, It is a force, an arrest; it is the requiring of the soul, that soul that thou art making such a fool of; what hast thou to do with a soul, who canst use it no better? Thy soul shall be required; this intimates that he is loth to part with it. A good man, who has taken his heart off from this world, cheerfully resigns his soul at death, and gives it up; but a worldly man has it torn from him with violence; it is a terror to him to think of leaving this world. They shall require thy soul. God shall require it; he shall require an account of it. "Man, woman, what hast thou done with thy soul. Give an account of that stewardship." They shall; that is, evil angels as the messengers of God's justice. As good angels receive gracious souls to carry them to their joy, so evil angels receive wicked souls to carry them to the place of torment; they shall require it as a guilty soul to be punished. The devil requires thy soul as his own, for it did, in effect, give itself to him.
Secondly, It is a surprize,
an unexpected force. It is in the night, and terrors
in the night are most terrible. The time of death is day-time to a
good man; it is his morning. But it is night to a worldling, a dark
night; he lies down in sorrow. It is this night, this
present night, without delay; there is no giving bail, or
begging a day. This pleasant night, when thou art promising
thyself many years to come, now thou must die, and go to judgment.
Thou art entertaining thyself with the fancy of many a merry day,
and merry night, and merry feast; but, in the midst of all, here is
an end of all,
Thirdly, It is the leaving of all
those things behind which they have provided, which
they have laboured for, and prepared for hereafter, with abundance
of toil and care. All that which they have placed their happiness
in, and built their hope upon, and raised their expectations from,
they must leave behind. Their pomp shall not descend after
them (
Fourthly, It is leaving them to they
know not who: "Then whose shall those things be? Not
thine to be sure, and thou knowest not what they will
prove for whom thou didst design them, thy children and relations,
whether they will be wise or fools (
Fifthly, It is a demonstration of
his folly. Carnal worldlings are fools while they live:
this their way is their folly (
Lastly, Here is the application of
this parable (
1. The description of a worldly man: He
lays up treasure for himself, for the body, for the world,
for himself in opposition to God, for that self that
is to be denied. (1.) It is his error that he counts his
flesh himself, as if the body were the man. If
self be rightly stated and understood, it is only the true
Christian that lays up treasure for himself, and is wise for
himself,
2. The folly and misery of a worldly man: So is he. Our Lord Jesus Christ, who knows what the end of things will be, has here told us what his end will be. Note, It is the unspeakable folly of the most of men to mind and pursue the wealth of this world more than the wealth of the other world, that which is merely for the body and for time, more than that which is for the soul and eternity.
22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
Our Lord Jesus is here inculcating some
needful useful lessons upon his disciples, which he had before
taught them, and had occasion afterwards to press upon them; for
they need to have precept upon precept, and line upon line:
"Therefore, because there are so many that are ruined by
covetousness, and an inordinate affection to the wealth of this
world, I say unto you, my disciples, take heed of it."
Thou, O man of God, flee these things, as well as thou, O
man of the world,
I. He charges them not to afflict
themselves with disquieting perplexing cares about the necessary
supports of life: Take no thought for your life,
1. God, who has done the greater for us, may be depended upon to do the less. He has, without any care or forecast of our own, given us life and a body, and therefore we may cheerfully leave it to him to provide meat for the support of that life, and raiment for the defence of that body.
2. God, who provides for the inferior
creatures, may be depended upon to provide for good Christians.
"Trust God for meat, for he feeds the ravens
(
3. Our cares are fruitless, vain, and
insignificant, and therefore it is folly to indulge them. They will
not gain us our wishes, and therefore ought not to hinder our
repose (
4. An inordinate anxious pursuit of the
things of this world, even necessary things, very ill becomes the
disciples of Christ (
(1.) This is to make themselves like the
children of this world: "All these things do the nations of the
world seek after,
(2.) It is needless for them to disquiet themselves with care about the necessary supports of life; for they have a Father in heaven who does and will take care for them: "Your Father knows that you have need of these things, and considers it, and will supply your needs according to his riches in glory; for he is your Father, who made you subject to these necessities, and therefore will suit his compassions to them: your Father, who maintains you, educates you, and designs an inheritance for you, and therefore will take care that you want no good thing."
(3.) They have better things to mind and
pursue (
(4.) They have better things to expect and
hope for: Fear not, little flock,
II. He charged them to make sure work for
their souls, by laying up their treasure in heaven,
1. "Sit loose to this world, and to all your possessions in it: Sell that ye have, and give alms," that is, "rather than want wherewith to relieve those that are truly necessitous, sell what you have that is superfluous, all that you can spare from the support of yourselves and families, and give it to the poor. Sell what you have, if you find it a hindrance from, or incumbrance in, the service of Christ. Do not think yourselves undone, if by being fined, imprisoned, or banished, for the testimony of Jesus, you be forced to sell your estates, thought they be the inheritance of your fathers. Do not sell to hoard up the money, or because you can make more of it by usury, but sell and give alms; what is given in alms, in a right manner, is put out to the best interest, upon the best security."
2. "Set your hearts upon the other
world, and your expectations from that world. Provide
yourselves bags that wax not old, that wax not empty, not of
gold, but of grace in the heart and good works in the life; these
are the bags that will last." Grace will go with us into
another world, for it is woven in the soul; and our good
works will follow us, for God is not unrighteous to
forget them. These will be treasures in heaven, that
will enrich us to eternity. (1.) It is treasure that will not be
exhausted; we may spend upon it to eternity, and it will not
be at all the less; there is no danger of seeing the bottom of it.
(2.) It is treasure that we are in no danger of being robbed of,
for no thief approaches near it; what is laid up in heaven
is out of reach of enemies. (3.) It is treasure that will not
spoil with keeping, any more than it will
waste with spending; the moth does not
corrupt it, as it does our garments which we now wear. Now
by this it appears that we have laid up our treasure in
heaven if our hearts be there while we are
here (
III. He charges them to get ready, and to
keep in a readiness for Christ's coming, when all those who have
laid up their treasure in heaven shall enter upon the enjoyment of
it,
1. Christ is our Master, and we are his servants, not only working servants, but waiting servants, servants that are to do him honour, in waiting on him, and attending his motions: If any man serve me, let him follow me. Follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes. But that is not all: they must do him honour in waiting for him, and expecting his return. We must be as men that wait for their Lord, that sit up late while he stays out late, to be ready to receive him.
2. Christ our Master, though now gone from us, will return again, return from the wedding, from solemnizing the nuptials abroad, to complete them at home. Christ's servants are now in a state of expectation, looking for their Master's glorious appearing, and doing every thing with an eye to that, and in order to that. He will come to take cognizance of his servants, and, that being a critical day, they shall either stay with him or be turned out of doors, according as they are found in that day.
3. The time of our Master's return is
uncertain; it will be in the night, it will be far in
the night, when he has long deferred his coming, and when
many have done looking for him; in the second watch, just
before midnight, or in the third watch, next after midnight,
4. That which he expects and requires from
his servants is that they be ready to open to him
immediately, whenever he comes (
5. Those servants will be happy who shall
be found ready, and in a good frame, when their Lord shall come
(
6. We are therefore kept at
uncertainty concerning the precise time of his coming that we may
be always ready; for it is no thanks to a man to be ready for an
attack, if he know beforehand just the time when it will be made:
The good man of the house, if he had known what hour the thief
would have come, though he were ever so careless a man,
would yet have watched, and have frightened away the
thieves,
41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at a hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
Here is, I. Peter's question, which he put
to Christ upon occasion of the foregoing parable (
II. Christ's reply to this question, directed to Peter and the rest of the disciples. If what Christ had said before did not so peculiarly concern them, but in common with other Christians, who must all watch and pray for Christ's coming, as his servants, yet this that follows is peculiarly adapted to ministers, who are the stewards in Christ's house. Now our Lord Jesus here tells them,
1. What was their duty as stewards,
and what the trust committed to them. (1.) They are made
rulers of God's household, under Christ, whose own the house
is; ministers derive an authority from Christ to preach the gospel,
and to administer the ordinances of Christ, and apply the seals of
the covenant of grace. (2.) Their business is to give God's
children and servants their portion of meat, that which is
proper for them and allotted to them; convictions and comfort to
those to whom they respectively belong. Suum cuique—to
every one his own. This is rightly to divide the word of
truth,
2. What would be their happiness if they
approved themselves faithful and wise (
3. What a dreadful reckoning there would be
if they were treacherous and unfaithful,
4. What an aggravation it would be of their
sin and punishment that they knew their duty, and did not do it
(
III. A further discourse concerning his own
sufferings, which he expected, and concerning the sufferings of his
followers, which he would have them also to live in expectation of.
In general (
1. He must himself suffer many things; he
must pass through this fire that was already kindled (
2. He tells those about him that they also
must bear with hardships and difficulties (
(1.) "That the effect of the preaching of
the gospel will be division." Not but that the design of the
gospel and its proper tendency are to unite the children of men to
one another, to knit them together in holy love, and, if all would
receive it, this would be the effect of it; but there being
multitudes that not only will not receive it, but oppose it, and
have their corruptions exasperated by it, and are enraged at those
that do receive it, it proves, though not the cause yet the
occasion of division. While the strong man armed
kept his palace, in the Gentile world, his goods were at
peace; all was quiet, for all went one way, the sects of
philosophers agreed well enough, so did the worshippers of
different deities; but when the gospel was preached, and many were
enlightened by it, and turned from the power of Satan to God, then
there was a disturbance, a noise and a shaking,
(2.) "That this division will reach
into private families, and the preaching of the gospel will give
occasion for discord among the nearest relations" (
54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
Having given his disciples their
lesson in the foregoing verses, here Christ turns to the
people, and gives them theirs,
I. Let them learn to discern the way of
God towards them, that they may prepare accordingly.
They were weather-wise, and by observing the winds and
clouds could foresee when there would be rain and when there
would be hot weather (
1. The particulars of the presages:
"When you see a cloud arising out of the west" (the Hebrew
would say, out of the sea), "perhaps it is at first no
bigger than a man's hand (
2. The inferences from them (
II. Let them hasten to make their peace
with God in time, before it be too late,
In this chapter we have, I. The good improvement
Christ made of a piece of news that was brought him concerning some
Galileans, that were lately massacred by Pilate, as they were
sacrificing in the temple at Jerusalem,
1 There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilæans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilæans were sinners above all the Galilæans, because they suffered such things? 3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
We have here, I. Tidings brought to Christ
of the death of some Galileans lately, whose blood Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices,
1. What this tragical story was. It is
briefly related here, and is not met with in any of the historians
of those times. Josephus indeed mentions Pilate's killing some
Samaritans, who, under the conduct of a factious leader, were going
in a tumultuous manner to mount Gerizim, where the Samaritans'
temple was; but we can by no means allow that story to be the same
with this. Some think that these Galileans were of the faction of
Judas Gaulonita, called also Judas of Galilee (
2. Why it was related at this season
to our Lord Jesus. (1.) Perhaps merely as a matter of news, which
they supposed he had not heard before, and as a thing which they
lamented, and believed he would do so too; for the Galileans were
their countrymen. Note, Sad providences ought to be observed by us,
and the knowledge of them communicated to others, that they and we
may be suitably affected with them, and make a good use of them.
(2.) Perhaps it was intended as a confirmation of what Christ had
said in the close of the foregoing chapter, concerning the
necessity of making our peace with God in time, before we be
delivered to the officer, that is, to death, and so
cast into prison, and then it will be too late to make
agreements: "Now," say they, "Master, here is a fresh instance of
some that were very suddenly delivered to the officer, that
were taken away by death when they little expected it; and
therefore we have all need to be ready." Note, It will be of good
use to us both to explain the word of God and to enforce it upon
ourselves by observing the providences of God. (3.) Perhaps they
would stir him up, being himself of Galilee, and a prophet, and one
that had a great interest in that country, to find out a way to
revenge the death of these Galileans upon Herod. If they had any
thoughts of this kind, they were quite mistaken; for Christ was now
going up to Jerusalem, to be delivered into the hands of
Pilate, and to have his blood, not mingled with his sacrifice,
but itself made a sacrifice. (4.) Perhaps this was told Christ to
deter him from going up to Jerusalem, to worship (
II. Christ's reply to this report, in which,
1. He seconded it with another story,
which, like it, gave an instance of people's being taken away by
sudden death. It is not long since the tower of Siloam fell,
and there were eighteen persons killed and buried in the ruins of
it. Dr Lightfoot's conjecture is that this tower adjoined to the
pool of Siloam, which was the same with the pool of
Bethesda, and that it belonged to those porches which were
by the pool, in which the impotent folks lay, that
waited for the stirring of the water (
2. He cautioned his hearers not to make an
ill use of these and similar events, nor take occasion thence to
censure great sufferers, as if they were therefore to
be accounted great sinners: Suppose ye that these Galileans,
who were slain as they were sacrificing, were sinners above all
the Galileans, because they suffered such things? I tell you
nay,
3. On these stories he founded a call to
repentance, adding to each of them this awakening word, Except
ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish,
6 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? 8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
This parable is intended to enforce that word of warning immediately going before, "Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish; except you be reformed, you will be ruined, as the barren tree, except it bring forth fruit, will be cut down."
I. This parable primarily refers to the
nation and people of the Jews. God chose them for his own, made
them a people near to him, gave them advantages for knowing and
serving him above any other people, and expected answerable returns
of duty and obedience from them, which, turning to his praise and
honour, he would have accounted fruit; but they disappointed
his expectations: they did not do their duty; they were a reproach
instead of being a credit to their profession. Upon this, he justly
determined to abandon them, and cut them off, to deprive them of
their privileges, to unchurch and unpeople them; but, upon Christ's
intercession, as of old upon that of Moses, he graciously gave them
further time and further mercy; tried them, as it were, another
year, by sending his apostles among them, to call them to
repentance, and in Christ's name to offer them pardon, upon
repentance. Some of them were wrought upon to repent, and
bring forth fruit, and with them all was well; but the body of the
nation continued impenitent and unfruitful, and ruin without remedy
came upon them; about forty years after they were cut down, and
cast into the fire, as John Baptist had told them (
II. Yet it has, without doubt, a further reference, and is designed for the awakening of all that enjoy the means of grace, and the privileges of the visible church, to see to it that the temper of their minds and the tenour of their lives be answerable to their professions and opportunities, for that is the fruit required. Now observe here,
1. The advantages which this fig-tree had.
It was planted in a vineyard, in better soil, and where it
had more care taken of it and more pains taken with it, than other
fig-trees had, that commonly grew, not in vineyards (Those
are for vines), but by the way-side,
2. The owner's expectation from it: He came, and sought fruit thereon, and he had reason to expect it. He did not send, but came himself, intimating his desire to find fruit. Christ came into this world, came to his own, to the Jews, seeking fruit. Note, The God of heaven requires and expects fruit from those that have a place in his vineyard. He has his eye upon those that enjoy the gospel, to see whether they live up to it; he seeks evidences of their getting good by the means of grace they enjoy. Leaves will not serve, crying, Lord, Lord; blossoms will not serve, beginning well and promising fair; there must be fruit. Our thoughts, words, and actions must be according to the gospel, light and love.
3. The disappointment of his expectation: He found none, none at all, not one fig. Note, It is sad to think how many enjoy the privileges of the gospel, and yet do nothing at all to the honour of God, nor to answer the end of his entrusting them with those privileges; and it is a disappointment to him and a grief to the Spirit of his grace.
(1.) He here complains of it to the dresser of the vineyard: I come, seeking fruit, but am disappointed—I find none, looking for grapes, but behold wild grapes. He is grieved with such a generation.
(2.) He aggravates it, with two considerations:—[1.] That he had waited long, and yet was disappointed. As he was not high in his expectations, he only expected fruit, not much fruit, so he was not hasty, he came three years, year after year: applying it to the Jews, he came one space of time before the captivity, another after that, and another in the preaching of John Baptist and of Christ himself; or it may allude to the three years of Christ's public ministry, which were now expiring. In general, it teaches us that the patience of God is stretched out to long-suffering with many that enjoy the gospel, and do not bring forth the fruits of it; and this patience is wretchedly abused, which provokes God to so much the greater severity. How many times three years has God come to many of us, seeking fruit, but has found none, or next to none, or worse than none! [2.] That this fig-tree did not only not bring forth fruit, but did hurt; it cumbered the ground; it took up the room of a fruitful tree, and was injurious to all about it. Note, Those who do not do good commonly do hurt by the influence of their bad example; they grieve and discourage those that are good; they harden and encourage those that are bad. And the mischief is the greater, and the ground the more cumbered, if it be a high, large, spreading tree, and if it be an old tree of long standing.
4. The doom passed upon it; Cut it
down. He saith this to the dresser of the vineyard, to
Christ, to whom all judgment is committed, to the ministers who are
in his name to declare this doom. Note, No other can be expected
concerning barren trees than that they should be cut down.
As the unfruitful vineyard is dismantled, and thrown open to the
common (
5. The dresser's intercession for it. Christ is the great Intercessor; he ever lives, interceding. Ministers are intercessors; they that dress the vineyard should intercede for it; those we preach to we should pray for, for we must give ourselves to the word of God and to prayer. Now observe,
(1.) What it is he prays for, and that is a reprieve: Lord, let it alone this year also. He doth not pray, "Lord, let it never be cut down," but, "Lord, not now. Lord, do not remove the dresser, do not withhold the dews, do not pluck up the tree." Note, [1.] It is desirable to have a barren tree reprieved. Some have not yet grace to repent, yet it is a mercy to them to have space to repent, as it was to the old world to have 120 years allowed them to make their peace with God. [2.] We owe it to Christ, the great Intercessor, that barren trees are not cut down immediately: had it not been for his interposition, the whole world had been cut down, upon the sin of Adam; but he said, Lord, let it alone; and it is he that upholds all things. [3.] We are encouraged to pray to God for the merciful reprieve of barren fig-trees: "Lord, let them alone; continue them yet awhile in their probation; bear with them a little longer, and wait to be gracious." Thus must we stand in the gap, to turn away wrath. [4.] Reprieves of mercy are but for a time; Let it alone this year also, a short time, but a sufficient time to make trial. When God has borne long, we may hope he will bear yet a little longer, but we cannot expect he should bear always. [5.] Reprieves may be obtained by the prayers of others for us, but not pardons; there must be our own faith, and repentance, and prayers, else no pardon.
(2.) How he promises to improve this reprieve, if it be obtained: Till I shall dig about it, and dung it, Note, [1.] In general, our prayers must always be seconded with our endeavours. The dresser seems to say, "Lord, it may be I have been wanting in that which is my part; but let it alone this year, and I will do more than I have done towards its fruitfulness." Thus in all our prayers we must request God's grace, with a humble resolution to do our duty, else we mock God, and show that we do not rightly value the mercies we pray for. [2.] In particular, when we pray to God for grace for ourselves or others, we must follow our prayers with diligence in the use of the means of grace. The dresser of the vineyard engages to do his part, and therein teaches ministers to do theirs. He will dig about the tree and will dung it. Unfruitful Christians must be awakened by the terrors of the law, which break up the fallow ground, and then encouraged by the promises of the gospel, which are warming and fattening, as manure to the tree. Both methods must be tried; the one prepares for the other, and all little enough.
(3.) Upon what foot he leaves the matter:
"Let us try it, and try what we can do with it one year more,
and, if it bear fruit, well,
But he adds, If not, then after that
thou shalt cut it down. Observe here, [1.] That, though God
bear long, he will not bear always with unfruitful professors; his
patience will have an end, and, if it be abused, will give way to
that wrath which will have no end. Barren trees will certainly be
cut down at last, and cast into the fire. [2.] The
longer God has waited, and the more cost he has been at upon
them, the greater will their destruction be: to be cut down
after that, after all these expectations from it, these
debates concerning it, this concern for it, will be sad indeed, and
will aggravate the condemnation. [3.] Cutting down, though it is
work that shall be done, is work that God does not take pleasure
in: for observe here, the owner said to the dresser, "Do thou
cut it down, for it cumbereth the ground." "Nay," said the
dresser, "if it must be done at last, thou shalt cut it
down; let not my hand be upon it." [4.] Those that now
intercede for barren trees, and take pains with them, if they
persist in their unfruitfulness will be even content to see them
cut down, and will not have one word more to say for them. Their
best friends will acquiesce in, nay, they will approve and applaud,
the righteous judgment of God, in the day of the manifestation of
it,
10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day? 17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
Here is, I. The miraculous cure of a woman
that had been long under a spirit of infirmity. Our Lord Jesus
spent his Sabbaths in the synagogues,
1. The object of charity that presented
itself was a woman in the synagogue that had a spirit of
infirmity eighteen years,
2. The offer of this cure to one that
sought it not bespeaks the preventing mercy and grace of Christ:
When Jesus saw her, he called her to him,
3. The cure effectually and immediately
wrought bespeaks his almighty power. He laid his hands on
her, and said, "Woman, thou art loosed from thine
infirmity; though thou hast been long labouring under it, thou
art at length released from it." Let not those despair whose
disease is inveterate, who have been long in affliction. God
can at length relieve them, therefore though he tarry wait for him.
Though it was a spirit of infirmity, an evil spirit, that
she was under the power of, Christ has a power superior to that of
Satan, is stronger than he. Though she could in no wise
lift up herself, Christ could lift her up, and enable her to
lift up herself. She that had been crooked was
immediately made straight, and the scripture was fulfilled
(
4. The present effect of this cure upon the soul of the patient as well as upon her body. She glorified God, gave him the praise of her cure to whom all praise is due. When crooked souls are made straight, they will show it by their glorifying God.
II. The offence that was taken at this by
the ruler of the synagogue, as if our Lord Jesus had
committed some heinous crime, in healing this poor woman. He had
indignation at it, because it was on the sabbath day,
III. Christ's justification of himself in
what he had done (
1. He appeals to the common practice
among the Jews, which was never disallowed, that of watering
their cattle on the sabbath day. Those cattle that are kept up in
the stable are constantly loosed from the stall on the sabbath
day, and led away to watering. It would be a barbarous thing
not to do it; for a merciful man regards the life of his
beast, his own beast that serves him. Letting the cattle
rest on the sabbath day, as the law directed, would be worse
than working them, if they must be made to fast on that day, as the
Ninevites' cattle on their fast-day, that were not permitted to
feed nor drink water,
2. He applies this to the present case
(
IV. The different effect that this had upon those that heard him. He had sufficiently made it out, not only that it was lawful, but that it was highly fit and proper, to heal this poor woman on the sabbath day, and thus publicly in the synagogue, that they might all be witnesses of the miracle. And now observe,
1. What a confusion this was to the malice
of his persecutors: When he had said these things, all his
adversaries were ashamed (
2. What a confirmation this was to the faith of his friends: All the people, who had a better sense of things, and judged more impartially than their rulers, rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. The shame of his foes was the joy of his followers; the increase of his interest was what the one fretted at, and the other triumphed in. The things Christ did were glorious things; they were all so, and, though now clouded, perhaps will appear to, and we ought to rejoice in them. Every thing that is the honour of Christ is the comfort of Christians.
18 Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
Here is, I. The gospel's progress foretold
in two parables, which we had before,
II. Christ's progress towards Jerusalem
recorded: He went through the cities and villages, teaching and
journeying,
23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are: 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
We have here,
I. A question put to our Lord Jesus. Who it
was that put it we are not told, whether a friend or a foe; for he
both gave a great liberty of questioning him and returned answers
to the thoughts and intents of the heart. The question was, Are
there few that are saved?
II. Christ's answer to this question, which directs us what use to make of this truth. Our Saviour did not give a direct answer to this enquiry, for he came to guide men's consciences, not to gratify their curiosity. Ask not, "How many shall be saved?" But, be they more or fewer, "Shall I be one of them?" Not, "What shall become of such and such, and what shall this man do?" But, "What shall I do, and what will become of me?" Now in Christ's answer observe,
1. A quickening exhortation and direction: Strive to enter in at the strait gate. This is directed not to him only that asked the question, but to all, to us, it is in the plural number: Strive ye. Note, (1.) All that will be saved must enter in at the strait gate, must undergo a change of the whole man, such as amounts to no less than being born again, and must submit to a strict discipline. (2.) Those that would enter in at the strait gate must strive to enter. It is a hard matter to get to heaven, and a point that will not be gained without a great deal of care and pains, of difficulty and diligence. We must strive with God in prayer, wrestle as Jacob, strive against sin and Satan. We must strive in every duty of religion; strive with our own hearts, agonizesthe—"Be in an agony; strive as those that run for a prize; excite and exert ourselves to the \ utmost."
2. Divers awakening considerations, to enforce this exhortation. O that we may be all awakened and quickened by them! They are such considerations as will serve to answer the question, Are there few that shall be saved?
(1.) Think how many take some pains for salvation and yet perish because they do not take enough, and you will say that there are few that will be saved and that it highly concerns us to strive: Many will seek to enter in, and shall not be able; they seek, but they do not strive. Note, The reason why many come short of grace and glory is because they rest in a lazy seeking of that which will not be attained without a laborious striving. They have a good mind to happiness, and a good opinion of holiness, and take some good steps towards both. But their convictions are weak; they do not consider what they know and believe, and, consequently, their desires are cold, and their endeavours feeble, and there is no strength or steadiness in their resolutions; and thus they come short, and lose the prize, because they do not press forward. Christ avers this upon his own word: I say unto you; and we may take it upon his word, for he knows both the counsels of God and the hearts of the children of men.
(2.) Think of the distinguishing day
that is coming and the decisions of that day, and you will
say there are a few that shall be saved and that we are
concerned to strive: The Master of the house will rise
up, and shut to the door,
(3.) Think how many who were very confident that they should be saved will be rejected in the day of trial, and their confidences will deceive them, and you will say that there are few that shall be saved and that we are all concerned to strive. Consider,
[1.] What an assurance they had of admission, and how far their hope carried them, even to heaven's gate. There they stand and knock, knock as if they had authority, knock as those that belong to the house, saying, "Lord, Lord, open to us, for we think we have a right to enter; take us in among the saved ones, for we joined ourselves to them." Note, Many are ruined by an ill-grounded hope of heaven, which they never distrusted or called in question, and therefore conclude their state is good because they never doubted it. They call Christ, Lord, as if they were his servants; nay, in token of their importunity, they double it, Lord, Lord; they are desirous now to enter in by that door which they had formerly made light of, and would now gladly come in among those serious Christians whom they had secretly despised.
[2.] What grounds they had for this
confidence. Let us see what their plea is,
[3.] How their confidence will fail them,
and all their pleas be rejected as frivolous. Christ will say to
them, I know you not whence you are,
[4.] How terrible their punishment will be
(
(4.) Think who are they that shall be
saved, notwithstanding: They shall come from the east and the
west; and the last shall be first,
31 The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Here is, I. A suggestion to Christ of his
danger from Herod, now that he was in Galilee, within Herod's
jurisdiction (
II. His defiance of Herod's rage and the
Pharisees' too; he fears neither the one nor the other: Go you,
and tell that fox so,
III. His lamentation for Jerusalem, and his
denunciation of wrath against that city,
Note, 1. The wickedness of persons and
places that more eminently than others profess religion and
relation to God is in a particular manner provoking and grieving to
the Lord Jesus. How pathetically does he speak of the sin and ruin
of that holy city! O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! 2. Those that
enjoy great plenty of the means of grace, if they are not profited
by them, are often prejudiced against them. They that would not
hearken to the prophets, nor welcome those whom God had sent to
them, killed them, and stoned them. If men's
corruptions are not conquered, they are provoked. 3. Jesus Christ
has shown himself willing, freely willing, to receive and entertain
poor souls that come to him, and put themselves under his
protection: How often would I have gathered thy children
together, as a hen gathereth her brood under her wings, with
such care and tenderness! 4. The reason why sinners are not
protected and provided for by the Lord Jesus, as the chickens are
by the hen, is because they will not: I would, I often
would, and ye would not. Christ's willingness aggravates
sinners' unwillingness, and leaves their blood upon their own
heads. 5. The house that Christ leaves is left desolate. The
temple, though richly adorned, though greatly frequented, is yet
desolate if Christ has deserted it. He leaves it to them;
they had made an idol of it, and let them take it to themselves,
and make their best of it, Christ will trouble it no more. 6.
Christ justly withdraws from those that drive him from them. They
would not be gathered by him, and therefore, saith he,
"You shall not see me, you shall not hear me, any more," as
Moses said to Pharaoh, when he forbade him his presence,
In this chapter we have, I. The cure which our
Lord Jesus wrought upon a man that had the dropsy, on the sabbath
day, and his justifying himself therein against those who were
offended at his doing it on that day,
1 And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. 2 And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go; 5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day? 6 And they could not answer him again to these things.
In this passage of story we find,
I. That the Son of man came eating and
drinking, conversing familiarly with all sorts of people; not
declining the society of publicans, though they were of ill
fame, nor of Pharisees, though they bore him ill will,
but accepting the friendly invitations both of the one and the
other, that, if possible, he might do good to both. Here he
went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees, a ruler,
it may be, and a magistrate in his country, to eat bread on the
sabbath day,
II. That he went about doing good.
Wherever he came he sought opportunities to do good,
and not only improved those that fell in his way. Here was
a certain man before him who had the dropsy,
III. That he endured the contradiction
of sinners against himself: They watched him,
IV. That Christ would not be hindered from
doing good by the opposition and contradiction
of sinners. He took him, and healed him, and let him go,
V. That our Lord Jesus did nothing but
what he could justify, to the conviction and confusion of those
that quarrelled with him,
7 And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him; 9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
Our Lord Jesus here sets us an example of
profitable edifying discourse at our tables, when we are in company
with our friends. We find that when he had none but his disciples,
who were his own family, with him at his table, his discourse with
them was good, and to the use of edifying; and not only so,
but when he was in company with strangers, nay, with enemies that
watched him, he took occasion to reprove what he saw amiss
in them, and to instruct them. Though the wicked were before
him, he did not keep silence from good (as David did,
I. He takes occasion to reprove the guests for striving to sit uppermost, and thence gives us a lesson of humility.
1. He observed how these lawyers and
Pharisees affected the highest seats, towards the head-end
of the table,
2. He observed how those who were thus
aspiring often exposed themselves, and came off with a slur;
whereas, those who were modest, and seated themselves in the lowest
seats, often gained respect by it. (1.) Those who, when they
come in, assume the highest seats, may perhaps be degraded,
and forced to come down to give place to one more
honourable,
3. He applied this generally, and would
have us all learn not to mind high things, but to content
ourselves with mean things, as for other reasons, so for this,
because pride and ambition are disgraceful before men: for
whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; but humility and
self-denial are really honourable: he that humbleth himself
shall be exalted,
II. He takes occasion to reprove the master
of the feast for inviting so many rich people, who had
wherewithal to dine very well at home, when he should rather have
invited the poor, or, which was all one, have sent
portions to them for whom nothing was prepared, and who could
not afford themselves a good meal's meat. See
1. "Covet not to treat the rich;
invite not thy friends, and brethren, and neighbours, that are
rich,"
2. "Be forward to relieve the poor
(
15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: 17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and showed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
Here is another discourse of our Saviour's, in which he spiritualizes the feast he was invited to, which is another way of keeping up good discourse in the midst of common actions.
I. The occasion of the discourse was given
by one of the guests, who, when Christ was giving rules about
feasting, said to him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the
kingdom of God (
1. But with what design does this man bring it in here? (1.) Perhaps this man, observing that Christ reproved first the guests and then the master of the house, fearing he should put the company out of humour, started this, to divert the discourse to something else. Or, (2.) Admiring the good rules of humility and charity which Christ had now given, but despairing to see them lived up to in the present degenerate state of things, he longs for the kingdom of God, when these and other good laws shall prevail, and pronounces them blessed who shall have a place in that kingdom. Or, (3.) Christ having mentioned the resurrection of the just, as a recompence for acts of charity to the poor, he here confirms what he said, "Yea, Lord, they that shall be recompensed in the resurrection of the just, shall eat bread in the kingdom, and that is a greater recompence than being reinvited to the table of the greatest man on earth." Or, (4.) Observing Christ to be silent, after he had given the foregoing lessons, he was willing to draw him in again to further discourse, so wonderfully well-pleased was he with what he said; and he knew nothing more likely to engage him than to mention the kingdom of God. Note, Even those that are not of ability to carry on good discourse themselves ought to put in a word now and then, to countenance it, and help it forward.
2. Now what this man said was a plain and acknowledged truth, and it was quoted very appositely now that they were sitting at meat; for we should take occasion from common things to think and speak of those heavenly and spiritual things which in scripture are compared to them, for that is one end of borrowing similitudes from them. And it will be good for us, when we are receiving the gifts of God's providence, to pass through them to the consideration of the gifts of his grace, those better things. This thought will be very seasonable when we are partaking of bodily refreshments: Blessed are they that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. (1.) In the kingdom of grace, in the kingdom of the Messiah, which was expected now shortly to be set up. Christ promised his disciples that they should eat and drink with him in his kingdom. They that partake of the Lord's supper eat bread in the kingdom of God. (2.) In the kingdom of glory, at the resurrection. The happiness of heaven is an everlasting feast; blessed are they that shall sit down at that table, whence they shall rise no more.
II. The parable which our Lord Jesus put
forth upon this occasion,
1. The free grace and mercy of God, shining in the gospel of Christ; it appears,
(1.) In the rich provision he has made for
poor souls, for their nourishment, refreshment, and entertainment
(
(2.) In gracious invitation given us to
come and partake of this provision. Here is, [1.] A general
invitation given: He bade many. Christ invited the whole
nation and people of the Jews to partake of the benefits of his
gospel. There is provision enough for as many as come; it was
prophesied of as a feast for all people,
2. The cold entertainment which the grace
of the gospel meets with. The invited guests declined coming. They
did not say flatly and plainly that they would not come, but
they all with one consent began to make excuse,
3. The account which was brought to the
master of the feast of the affront put upon him by his friends whom
he had invited, who now showed how little they valued him
(
4. The master's just resentment of this
affront: He was angry,
5. The care that was taken to furnish the
table with guests, as well as meat. "Go" (saith he to the
servants), "go first into the streets and lanes of the city,
and invite, not the merchants that are going from the custom-house,
nor the tradesmen that are shutting up their shops; they will
desire to be excused (one is going to his counting-house to
cast up his books, another to the tavern to drink a bottle with his
friend); but, that you may invite those that will be glad to come,
bring in hither the poor and the maimed, the halt and the
blind; pick up the common beggars." The servants object not
that it will be a disparagement to the master and his house to have
such guests at his table; for they know his mind, and they soon
gather an abundance of such guests: Lord, it is done as thou
hast commanded. Many of the Jews are brought in, not of the
scribes and Pharisees, such as Christ was now at dinner
with, who thought themselves most likely to be guests at the
Messiah's table, but the publicans and sinners; these are the
poor and the maimed. But yet there is room for more
guests, and provision enough for them all. "Go, then, secondly,
into the highways and hedges. Go out into the country, and pick
up the vagrants, or those that are returning now in the evening
from their work in the field, from hedging and ditching there, and
compel them to come in, not by force of arms, but by force
of arguments. Be earnest with them; for in this case it will be
necessary to convince them that the invitation is sincere
and not a banter; they will be shy and modest, and will
hardly believe that they shall be welcome, and therefore be
importunate with them and do not leave them till you have prevailed
with them." This refers to the calling of the Gentiles, to
whom the apostles were to turn when the Jews refused the
offer, and with them the church was filled. Now observe here, (1.)
The provision made for precious souls in the gospel of Christ shall
appear not to have been made in vain; for, if some reject
it, yet others will thankfully accept the offer of it.
Christ comforts himself with this, that, though Israel be not
gathered, yet he shall be glorious, as a light to the
Gentiles,
25 And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
See how Christ in his doctrine suited himself to those to whom he spoke, and gave every one his portion of meat. To Pharisees he preached humility and charity. He is in these verses directing his discourse to the multitudes that crowded after him, and seemed zealous in following him; and his exhortation to them is to understand the terms of discipleship, before they undertook the profession of it, and to consider what they did. See here,
I. How zealous people were in their
attendance on Christ (
II. How considerate he would have them to be in their zeal. Those that undertake to follow Christ must count upon the worst, and prepare accordingly.
1. He tells them what the worst is that they must count upon, much the same with what he had gone through before them and for them. He takes it for granted that they had a mind to be his disciples, that they might be qualified for preferment in his kingdom. They expected that he should say, "If any man come to me, and be my disciple, he shall have wealth and honour in abundance; let me alone to make him a great man." But he tells them quite the contrary.
(1.) They must be willing to quit
that which was very dear, and therefore must come to him
thoroughly weaned from all their creature-comforts, and
dead to them, so as cheerfully to part with them rather than
quit their interest in Christ,
(2.) That they must be willing to
bear that which was very heavy (
2. He bids them count upon it, and then
consider of it. Since he has been so just to us as to tell
us plainly what difficulties we shall meet with in following him,
let us be so just to ourselves as to weigh the matter
seriously before we take upon us a profession of religion. Joshua
obliged the people to consider what they did when they promised to
serve the Lord,
(1.) When we take upon us a profession of
religion we are like a man that undertakes to build a tower,
and therefore must consider the expense of it (
(2.) When we undertake to be Christ's
disciples we are like a man that goes to war, and therefore
must consider the hazard of it, and the difficulties that
are to be encountered,
This parable is another way applicable, and
may be taken as designed to teach us to begin speedily to be
religious, rather than to begin cautiously; and may mean the
same with
But the application of this parable here
(
3. He warns them against apostasy and a
degeneracy of mind from the truly Christian spirit and temper, for
that would make them utterly useless,
Evil manners, we say, beget good laws; so, in this
chapter, the murmuring of the scribes and Pharisees at the grace of
Christ, and the favour he showed to publicans and sinners, gave
occasion for a more full discovery of that grace than perhaps
otherwise we should have had in these three parables which we have
in this chapter, the scope of all of which is the same, to show,
not only what God had said and sworn in the Old Testament, that he
had no pleasure in the death and ruin of sinners, but that he had
great pleasure in their return and repentance, and rejoices in the
gracious entertainment he gives them thereupon. Here is, I. The
offence which the Pharisees took at Christ for conversing with
heathen men and publicans, and preaching his gospel to them,
1 Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4 What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
Here is, I. The diligent attendance of the
publicans and sinners upon Christ's ministry. Great
multitudes of Jews went with him (
II. The offence which the scribes
and Pharisees took at this. They murmured, and turned
it to the reproach of our Lord Jesus: This man receiveth
sinners, and eateth with them,
III. Christ's justifying himself in it, by showing that the worse these people were, to whom he preached, the more glory would redound to God, and the more joy there would be in heaven, if by his preaching they were brought to repentance. It would be a more pleasing sight in heaven to see Gentiles brought to the worship of the true God than to see Jews go on in it, and to see publicans and sinners live an orderly sort of life than to see scribes and Pharisees go on in living such a life. This he here illustrates by two parables, the explication of both of which is the same.
1. The parable of the lost sheep.
Something like it we had in
(1.) The case of a sinner that goes on in sinful ways. He is like a lost sheep, a sheep gone astray; he is lost to God, who has not the honour and service he should have from him; lost to the flock, which has not communion with him; lost to himself: he knows not where he is, wanders endlessly, is continually exposed to the beasts of prey, subject to frights and terrors, from under the shepherd's care, and wanting the green pastures; and he cannot of himself find the way back to the fold.
(2.) The care the God of heaven takes of
poor wandering sinners. He continues his care of the sheep
that did not go astray; they are safe in the wilderness. But
there is a particular care to be taken of this lost sheep; and
though he has a hundred sheep, a considerable flock, yet he will
not lose that one, but he goes after it, and shows
abundance of care, [1.] In finding it out. He follows it,
enquiring after it, and looking about for it, until he finds
it. God follows backsliding sinners with the calls of his word and
the strivings of his Spirit, until at length they are wrought upon
to think of returning. [2.] In bringing it home. Though he
finds it weary, and perhaps worried and worn away
with its wanderings, and not able to bear being driven home, yet he
does not leave it to perish, and say, It is not wroth carrying
home; but lays it on his shoulders, and, with a great deal
of tenderness and labour, brings it to the fold. This is very
applicable to the great work of our redemption. Mankind were gone
astray,
(3.) The pleasure that God takes in repenting returning sinners. He lays it on his shoulders rejoicing that he has not lost his labour in seeking; and the joy is the greater because he began to be out of hope of finding it; and he calls his friends and neighbours, the shepherds that keep their flocks about him, saying, Rejoice with me. Perhaps among the pastoral songs which the shepherds used to sing there was one for such an occasion as this, of which these words might be the burden, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost; whereas they never sung, Rejoice with me, for I have lost none. Observe, he calls it his sheep, though a stray, a wandering sheep. He has a right to it (all souls are mine), and he will claim his own, and recover his right; therefore he looks after it himself: I have found it; he did not send a servant, but his own Son, the great and good Shepherd, who will find what he seeks, and will be found of those that seek him not.
2. The parable of the lost piece of
silver. (1.) The loser is here supposed to be a
woman, who will more passionately grieve for her loss, and
rejoice in finding what she had lost, than perhaps a man would do,
and therefore it the better serves the purpose of the parable. She
has ten pieces of silver, and out of them loses only one.
Let this keep up in us high thoughts of the divine goodness,
notwithstanding the sinfulness and misery of the world of mankind,
that there are nine to one, nay, in the foregoing parable there are
ninety-nine to one, of God's creation, that retain their integrity,
in whom God is praised, and never was dishonoured. O
the numberless beings, for aught we know numberless worlds of
beings, that never were lost, nor stepped aside from the laws and
ends of their creation! (2.) That which is lost is a piece of
silver, drachmen—the fourth part of a shekel.
The soul is silver, of intrinsic worth and value; not base
metal, as iron or lead, but silver, the mines of which are
royal mines. The Hebrew word for silver is taken from
the desirableness of it. It is silver coin, for so
the drachma was; it is stamped with God's image and
superscription, and therefore must be rendered to him.
Yet it is comparatively but of small value; it was but seven pence
half-penny; intimating that if sinful men be left to perish God
would be no loser. This silver was lost in the dirt; a soul
plunged in the world, and overwhelmed with the love of it and care
about it, is like a piece of money in the dirt; any one would say,
It is a thousand pities that it should lie there. (3.) Here
is a great deal of care and pains taken in quest of it. The woman
lights a candle, to look behind the door, under the table,
and in every corner of the house, sweeps the house, and
seeks diligently till she finds it. This represents the
various means and methods God makes use of to bring lost souls home
to himself: he has lighted the candle of the gospel, not to
show himself the way to us, but to show us the way to him, to
discover us to ourselves; he has swept the house by the
convictions of the word; he seeks diligently, his heart is
upon it, to bring lost souls to himself. (4.) Here is a great deal
of joy for the finding of it: Rejoice with me, for I have found
the piece which I had lost,
3. The explication of these two parables is
to the same purport (
(1.) The repentance and
conversion of sinners on earth are matter of joy and
rejoicing in heaven. It is possible that the greatest
sinners may be brought to repentance. While there is life there is
hope, and the worst are not to be despaired of; and the worst of
sinners, if they repent and turn, shall find mercy. Yet this is not
all, [1.] God will delight to show them mercy, will reckon
their conversion a return for all the expense he has been at upon
them. There is always joy in heaven. God rejoiceth in all
his works, but particularly in the works of his grace. He
rejoiceth to do good to penitent sinners, with his whole
heart and his whole soul. He rejoiceth not only in the
conversion of churches and nations, but even over one sinner
that repenteth, though but one. [2.] The good angels
will be glad that mercy is shown them, so far are they from
repining at it, though those of their nature that sinned be left to
perish, and no mercy shown to them; though those sinners that
repent, that are so mean, and have been so vile, are, upon their
repentance, to be taken into communion with them, and shortly to be
made like them, and equal to them. The conversion of sinners is the
joy of angels, and they gladly become ministering spirits to them
for their good, upon their conversion. The redemption of mankind
was matter of joy in the presence of the angels; for they sung,
Glory to God in the highest,
(2.) There is more joy over one sinner
that repenteth, and turneth to be religious from a course of
life that had been notoriously vile and vicious, than there is
over ninety-nine just persons, who need no repentance. [1.]
More joy for the redemption and salvation of fallen man than for
the preservation and confirmation of the angels that stand, and did
indeed need no repentance. [2.] More joy for the conversion of the
sinners of the Gentiles, and of those publicans that now heard
Christ preach, than for all the praises and devotions, and all the
God I thank thee, of the Pharisees, and the other
self-justifying Jews, who though that they needed no
repentance, and that therefore God should abundantly rejoice in
them, and make his boast of them, as those that were most
his honour; but Christ tells them that it was quite
otherwise, that God was more praised in, and pleased
with, the penitent broken heart of one of those despised,
envied sinners, than all the long prayers which the scribes and
Pharisees made, who could not see any thing amiss in themselves.
Nay, [3.] More joy for the conversion of one such great sinner,
such a Pharisee as Paul had been in his time, than for the regular
conversion of one that had always conducted himself decently and
well, and comparatively needs no repentance, needs not such
a universal change of the life as those great sinners need. Not but
that it is best not to go astray; but the grace of God, both in the
power and the pity of that grace, is more manifested in the
reducing of great sinners than in the conducting of
those that never went astray. And many times those that have been
great sinners before their conversion prove more eminently and
zealously good after, of which Paul is an instance, and therefore
in him God was greatly glorified,
11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him. 29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
We have here the parable of the prodigal son, the scope of which is the same with those before, to show how pleasing to God the conversion of sinners is, of great sinners, and how ready he is to receive and entertain such, upon their repentance; but the circumstances of the parable do much more largely and fully set forth the riches of gospel grace than those did, and it has been, and will be while the world stands, of unspeakable use to poor sinners, both to direct and to encourage them in repenting and returning to God. Now,
I. The parable represents God as a
common Father to all mankind, to the whole family of Adam.
We are all his offspring, have all one Father, and
one God created us,
II. It represents the children of men as of different characters, though all related to God as their common Father. He had two sons, one of them a solid grave youth, reserved and austere, sober himself, but not at all good-humoured to those about him; such a one would adhere to his education, and not be easily drawn from it; but the other volatile and mercurial, and impatient of restraint, roving, and willing to try his fortune, and, if he fall into ill hands, likely to be a rake, notwithstanding his virtuous education. Now this latter represents the publicans and sinners, whom Christ is endeavouring to bring to repentance, and the Gentiles, to whom the apostles were to be sent forth to preach repentance. The former represents the Jews in general, and particularly the Pharisees, whom he was endeavouring to reconcile to that grace of God which was offered to, and bestowed upon, sinners.
The younger son is the prodigal, whose character and case are here designed to represent that of a sinner, that of every one of us in our natural state, but especially of some. Now we are to observe concerning him,
1. His riot and ramble when he was a prodigal, and the extravagances and miseries he fell into. We are told,
(1.) What his request to his father was
(
(2.) How kind his father was to him: He
divided unto them his living. He computed what he had to
dispose of between his sons, and gave the younger son his
share, and offered the elder his, which ought to be a double
portion; but, it should seem, he desired his father to keep it
in his own hands still, and we may see what he got by it (
(3.) How he managed himself when he had got
his portion in his own hands. He set himself to spend it as fast as
he could, and, as prodigals generally do, in a little time he made
himself a beggar: not many days after,
Now the condition of the prodigal in this ramble of his represents to us a sinful state, that miserable state into which man is fallen.
[1.] A sinful state is a state of departure and distance from God. First, It is the sinfulness of sin that it is an apostasy from God. He took his journey from his father's house. Sinners are fled from God; they go a whoring from him; they revolt from their allegiance to him, as a servant that runs from his service, or a wife that treacherously departs from her husband, and they say unto God, Depart. They get as far off him as they can. The world is the far country in which they take up their residence, and are as at home; and in the service and enjoyment of it they spend their all. Secondly. It is the misery of sinners that they are afar off from God, from him who is the Fountain of all good, and are going further and further from him. What is hell itself, but being afar off from God?
[2.] A sinful state is a spending
state: There he wasted his substance with riotous living
(
[3.] A sinful state is a wanting
state: When he had spent all upon his harlots, they left
him, to seek such another prey; and there arose a mighty famine
in that land, every thing was scarce and dear, and he began
to be in want,
[4.] A sinful state is a vile servile
state. When this young man's riot had brought him to want his
want brought him to servitude. He went, and joined himself to a
citizen of that country,
[5.] A sinful state is a state of
perpetual dissatisfaction. When the prodigal began to be in
want, he thought to help himself by going to service; and he
must be content with the provision which not the house, but the
field, afforded; but it is poor provision: He would fain have
filled his belly, satisfied his hunger, and nourished his body,
with the husks which the swine did eat,
[6.] A sinful state is a state which cannot expect relief from any creature. This prodigal, when he could not earn his bread by working, took to begging; but no man gave unto him, because they knew he had brought all this misery upon himself, and because he was rakish, and provoking to every body; such poor are least pitied. This, in the application of the parable, intimates that those who depart from God cannot be helped by any creature. In vain do we cry to the world and the flesh (those gods which we have served); they have that which will poison a soul, but have nothing to give it which will feed and nourish it. If thou refuse God's help, whence shall any creature help thee?
[7.] A sinful state is a state of death:
This my son was dead,
[8.] A sinful state is a lost state: This my son was lost—lost to every thing that was good—lost to all virtue and honour—lost to his father's house; they had no joy of him. Souls that are separated from God are lost souls; lost as a traveller that is out of his way, and, if infinite mercy prevent not, will soon be lost as a ship that is sunk at sea, lost irrecoverably.
[9.] A sinful state is a state of
madness and frenzy. This is intimated in that
expression (
2. We have here his return from this ramble, his penitent return to his father again. When he was brought to the last extremity, then he bethought himself how much it was his interest to go home. Note, We must not despair of the worst; for while there is life there is hope. The grace of God can soften the hardest heart, and give a happy turn to the strongest stream of corruption. Now observe here,
(1.) What was the occasion of his return and repentance. It was his affliction; when he was in want, then he came to himself. Note, Afflictions, when they are sanctified by divine grace, prove happy means of turning sinners from the error of their ways. By them the ear is opened to discipline and the heart disposed to receive instructions; and they are sensible proofs both of the vanity of the world and of the mischievousness of sin. Apply it spiritually. When we find the insufficiency of creatures to make us happy, and have tried all other ways of relief for our poor souls in vain, then it is time to think of returning to God. When we see what miserable comforters, what physicians of no value, all but Christ are, for a soul that groans under the guilt and power of sin, and no man gives unto us what we need, then surely we shall apply ourselves to Jesus Christ.
(2.) What was the preparative for
it; it was consideration. He said within himself, he
reasoned with himself, when he recovered his right mind, How
many hired servants of my father's have bread enough! Note,
Consideration is the first step towards conversion,
[1.] He considered how bad his condition was: I perish with hunger. Not only, "I am hungry," but, "I perish with hunger, for I see not what way to expect relief." Note, Sinners will not come to the service of Christ till they are brought to see themselves just ready to perish in the service of sin; and the consideration of that should drive us to Christ. Master, save us, we perish. And though we be thus driven to Christ he will not therefore reject us, nor think himself dishonoured by our being forced to him, but rather honoured by his being applied to in a desperate case.
[2.] He considered how much better it might
be made if he would but return: How many hired servants of my
father's, the meanest in his family, the very day-labourers,
have bread enough, and to spare, such a good house does he
keep! Note, First, In our Father's house there is
bread for all his family. This was taught by the twelve loaves of
showbread, that were constantly upon the holy table in the
sanctuary, a loaf for every tribe. Secondly, There is
enough and to spare, enough for all, enough for each,
enough to spare for such as will join themselves to his domestics,
enough and to spare for charity. Yet there is room;
there are crumbs that fall from his table, which many would
be glad of, and thankful for. Thirdly, Even the hired
servants in God's family are well provided for; the meanest
that will but hire themselves into his family, to do his
work, and depend upon his rewards, shall be well provided
for. Fourthly, The consideration of this should encourage
sinners, that have gone astray from God, to think of returning to
him. Thus the adulteress reasons with herself, when she is
disappointed in her new lovers: I will go and return to my first
husband, for then was it better with me than now,
(3.) What was the purpose of it. Since it is so, that his condition is so bad, and may be bettered by returning to his father, his consideration issues, at length, in this conclusion: I will arise, and go to my father. Note, Good purposes are good things, but still good performances are all in all.
[1.] He determined what to do: I will arise and go to my father. He will not take any longer time to consider of it, but will forthwith arise and go. Though he be in a far country, a great way off from his father's house, yet, far as it is, he will return; every step of backsliding from God must be a step back again in return to him. Though he be joined to a citizen of this country, he makes no difficulty of breaking his bargain with him. We are not debtors to the flesh; we are under no obligation at all to our Egyptian task-masters to give them warning, but are at liberty to quit the service when we will. Observe with what resolution he speaks: "I will arise, and go to my father: I am resolved I will, whatever the issue be, rather than stay here and starve."
[2.] He determined what to say. True repentance is a rising, and coming to God: Behold, we come unto thee. But what words shall we take with us? He here considers what to say. Note, In all our addresses to God, it is good to deliberate with ourselves beforehand what we shall say, that we may order our cause before him, and fill our mouth with arguments. We have liberty of speech, and we ought to consider seriously with ourselves, how we may use that liberty to the utmost, and yet not abuse it. Let us observe what he purposed to say.
First, He would confess his fault and folly: I have sinned. Note, Forasmuch as we have all sinned, it behoves us, and well becomes us, to own that we have sinned. The confession of sin is required and insisted upon, as a necessary condition of peace and pardon. If we plead not guilty, we put ourselves upon a trial by the covenant of innocency, which will certainly condemn us. If guilty, with a contrite, penitent, and obedient heart, we refer ourselves to the covenant of grace, which offers forgiveness to those that confess their sins.
Secondly, He would aggravate it, and
would be so far from extenuating the matter that he would lay a
load upon himself for it: I have sinned against Heaven,
and before thee. Let those that are undutiful to
their earthly parents think of this; they sin against
heaven, and before God. Offences against them are offences
against God. Let us all think of this, as that which renders our
sin exceedingly sinful, and should render us exceedingly
sorrowful for it. 1. Sin is committed in contempt of God's
authority over us: We have sinned against Heaven. God is
here called Heaven, to signify how highly he is exalted
above us, and the dominion he has over us, for the Heavens do
rule. The malignity of sin aims high; it is against
Heaven. The daring sinner is said to have set his mouth
against the heavens,
Thirdly, He would judge and condemn
himself for it, and acknowledge himself to have forfeited all the
privileges of the family: I am no more worthy to be called thy
son,
Fourthly, He would nevertheless sue
for admission into the family, though it were into the meanest post
there: "Make me as one of thy hired servants: that is good
enough, and too good for me." Note, True penitents have a high
value for God's house, and the privileges of it, and will be glad
of any place, so they may but be in it, though it be but as
door-keepers,
Fifthly, In all this he would have an eye to his father as a father: "I will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father." Note, Eyeing God as a Father, and our Father, will be of great use in our repentance and return to him. It will make our sorrow for sin genuine, our resolutions against it strong, and encourage us to hope for pardon. God delights to be called Father both by penitents and petitioners. Is not Ephraim a dear son?
(4.) What was the performance of this purpose: He arose, and came to his father. His good resolve he put in execution without delay; he struck while the iron was hot, and did not adjourn the thought to some more convenient season. Note, It is our interest speedily to close with our convictions. Have we said that we will arise and go? Let us immediately arise and come. He did not come halfway, and then pretend that he was tired and could get no further, but, weak and weary as he was, he made a thorough business of it. If thou wilt return, O Israel, return unto me, and do thy first works.
3. We have here his reception and entertainment with his father: He came to his father; but was he welcome? Yes, heartily welcome. And, by the way, it is an example to parents whose children have been foolish and disobedient, if they repent, and submit themselves, not to be harsh and severe with them, but to be governed in such a case by the wisdom that is from above, which is gentle and easy to be entreated; herein let them be followers of God, and merciful, as he is. But it is chiefly designed to set forth the grace and mercy of God to poor sinners that repent and return to him, and his readiness to forgive them. Now here observe,
(1.) The great love and affection wherewith
the father received the son: When he was yet a great way off his
father saw him,
(2.) The penitent submission which the poor
prodigal made to his father (
(3.) The splendid provision which this kind
father made for the returning prodigal. He was going on in his
submission, but one word we find in his purpose to say (
[1.] He came home in rags, and his
father not only clothed him, but adorned him. He
said to the servants, who all attended their master, upon
notice that his son was come, Bring forth the best robe, and put
it on him. The worst old clothes in the house might have
served, and these had been good enough for him; but the father
calls not for a coat, but for a robe, the garment of
princes and great men, the best robe—ten stolen ten
proten. There is a double emphasis: "that robe, that
principal robe, you know which I mean;" the first robe
(so it may be read); the robe he wore before he ran his ramble.
When backsliders repent and do their first works, they shall
be received and dressed in their first robes. "Bring hither
that robe, and put it on him; he will be ashamed to wear it, and
think that it ill becomes him who comes home in such a dirty
pickle, but put it on him, and do not merely offer it to
him: and put a ring on his hand, a signet-ring, with the
arms of the family, in token of his being owned as a branch of the
family." Rich people wore rings, and his father hereby signified
that though he had spent one portion, yet, upon his repentance, he
intended him another. He came home barefoot, his feet perhaps sore
with travel, and therefore, "Put shoes on his feet, to make
him easy." Thus does the grace of God provide for true penitents.
First, The righteousness of Christ is the robe, that
principal robe, with which they are clothed; they put on
the Lord Jesus Christ, are clothed with that Sun.
The robe of righteousness is the garment of
salvation,
[2.] He came home hungry, and his
father not only fed him, but feasted him (
(4.) The great joy and rejoicing occasioned
by his return. The bringing of the fatted calf was designed to be
not only a feast for him, but a festival for the
family: "Let us all eat, and be merry, for it is a good day;
for this my son was dead, when he was in his ramble, but his
return is as life from the dead, he is alive again;
we thought that he was dead, having heard nothing from him of a
long time, but behold he lives; he was lost, we gave
him up for lost, we despaired of hearing of him, but he is
found." Note, [1.] The conversion of a soul from sin to God is
the raising of that soul from death to life, and the finding of
that which seemed to be lost: it is a great, and wonderful, and
happy change. What was in itself dead is made alive,
what was lost to God and his church is found, and
what was unprofitable becomes profitable,
4. We have here the repining and envying of the elder brother, which is described by way of reproof to the scribes and Pharisees, to show them the folly and wickedness of their discontent at the repentance and conversion of the publicans and sinners, and the favour Christ showed them; and he represents it so as not to aggravate the matter, but as allowing them still the privileges of elder brethren: the Jews had those privileges (though the Gentiles were favoured), for the preaching of the gospel must begin at Jerusalem. Christ, when he reproved them for their faults, yet accosted them mildly, to smooth them into a good temper towards the poor publicans. But by the elder brother here we may understand those who are really good, and have been so from their youth up, and never went astray into any vicious course of living, who comparatively need no repentance; and to such these words in the close, Son, thou art ever with me, are applicable without any difficulty, but not to the scribes and Pharisees. Now concerning the elder brother, observe,
(1.) How foolish and fretful
he was upon occasion of his brother's reception, and how he was
disgusted at it. It seems he was abroad in the field, in the
country, when his brother came, and by the time he had returned
home the mirth was begun; When he drew nigh to the house
he heard music and dancing, either while the dinner was getting
ready, or rather after they had eaten and were full,
[1.] In men's families. Those who have always been a comfort to their parents think they should have the monopoly of their parents' favours, and are apt to be too sharp upon those who have transgressed, and to grudge their parents' kindness to them.
[2.] In God's family. Those who are
comparatively innocents seldom know how to be compassionate
towards those who are manifestly penitents. The language of
such we have here, in what the elder brother said (
(2.) Let us now see how favourable
and friendly his father was in his carriage towards
him when he was thus sour and ill-humoured. This is as
surprising as the former. Methinks the mercy and grace of our God
in Christ shine almost as brightly in his tender and gentle bearing
with peevish saints, represented by the elder brother here,
as before in his reception of prodigal sinners upon their
repentance, represented by the younger brother. The disciples of
Christ themselves had many infirmities, and were men subject to
like passions as others, yet Christ bore with them, as a nurse with
her children. See
[1.] When he would not come in, his
father came out, and entreated him, accosted him mildly,
gave him good words, and desired him to come in. He might justly
have said, "If he will not come in, let him stay out, shut the
doors against him, and send him to seek a lodging where he can find
it. Is not the house my own? and may I not do what I please in it?
Is not the fatted calf my own? and may I not do what I please with
it?" No, as he to meet the younger son, so now he goes to court the
elder, did not send a servant out with a kind message to him, but
went himself. Now, First, This is designed to represent to
us the goodness of God; how strangely gentle and winning he has
been towards those that were strangely froward and provoking. He
reasoned with Cain: Why art thou wroth? He bore Israel's
manners in the wilderness,
[2.] His father assured him that the kind
entertainment he gave his younger brother was neither any
reflection upon him nor should be any prejudice to him (
The scope of Christ's discourse in this chapter is
to awaken and quicken us all so to use this world as not to abuse
it, so to manage all our possessions and enjoyments here as that
they may make for us, and may not make against us in the other
world; for they will do either the one or the other, according as
we use them now. I. If we do good with them, and lay out what we
have in works of piety and charity, we shall reap the benefit of it
in the world to come; and this he shows in the parable of the
unjust steward, who made so good a hand of his lord's goods that,
when he was turned out of his stewardship, he had a comfortable
subsistence to betake himself to. The parable itself we have
(
1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own? 13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
We mistake if we imagine that the design of Christ's doctrine and holy religion was either to amuse us with notions of divine mysteries or to entertain us with notions of divine mercies. No, the divine revelation of both these in the gospel is intended to engage and quicken us to the practice of Christian duties, and, as much as any one thing, to the duty of beneficence and doing good to those who stand in need of any thing that either we have or can do for them. This our Saviour is here pressing us to, by reminding us that we are but stewards of the manifold grace of God; and since we have in divers instances been unfaithful, and have forfeited the favour of our Lord, it is our wisdom to think how we may, some other way, make what we have in the world turn to a good account. Parables must not be forced beyond their primary intention, and therefore we must not hence infer that any one can befriend us if we lie under the displeasure of our Lord, but that, in the general, we must so lay out what we have in works of piety and charity as that we may meet it again with comfort on the other side death and the grave. If we would act wisely, we must be diligent and industrious to employ our riches in the acts of piety and charity, in order to promote our future and eternal welfare, as worldly men are in laying them out to the greatest temporal profit, in making to themselves friends with them, and securing other secular interests. So Dr. Clarke. Now let us consider,
I. The parable itself, in which all the children of men are represented as stewards of what they have in this world, and we are but stewards. Whatever we have, the property of it is God's; we have only the use of it, and that according to the direction of our great Lord, and for his honour. Rabbi Kimchi, quoted by Dr. Lightfoot, says, "This world is a house; heaven the roof; the stars the lights; the earth, with its fruits, a table spread; the Master of the house is the holy and blessed God; man is the steward, into whose hands the goods of this house are delivered; if he behave himself well, he shall find favour in the eyes of his Lord; if not, he shall be turned out of his stewardship." Now,
1. Here is the dishonesty of this
steward. He wasted his lord's goods, embezzled them,
misapplied them, or through carelessness suffered them to be lost
and damaged; and for this he was accused to his lord,
2. His discharge out of his place.
His lord called for him, and said, "How is it that I hear
this of thee? I expected better things from thee." He speaks as
one sorry to find himself disappointed in him, and under a
necessity of dismissing him from his service: it troubles him to
hear it; but the steward cannot deny it, and therefore there is no
remedy, he must make up his accounts; and be gone in a little time,
3. His after-wisdom. Now he began to
consider, What shall I do?
4. The approbation of this: The lord
commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely,
II. The application of this parable, and
the inferences drawn from it (
1. What it is that our Lord Jesus here
exhorts us to; to provide for our comfortable reception to the
happiness of another world, by making good use of our possessions
and enjoyments in this world: "Make to yourselves friends of the
mammon of unrighteousness, as the steward with his lord's goods
made his lord's tenants his friends." It is the wisdom of the men
of this world so to manage their money as that they may have the
benefit of it hereafter, and not for the present only; therefore
they put it out to interest, buy land with it, put it into this or
the other fund. Now we should learn of them to make use of our
money so as that we may be the better for it hereafter in another
world, as they do in hopes to be the better for it hereafter in
this world; so cast it upon the waters as that we may
find it again after many days,
2. With what arguments he presses this exhortation to abound in works of piety and charity.
(1.) If we do not make a right use of the
gifts of God's providence, how can we expect from him those
present and future comforts which are the gifts of his spiritual
grace? Our Saviour here compares these, and shows that though
our faithful use of the things of this world cannot be thought to
merit any favour at the hand of God, yet our unfaithfulness in the
use of them may be justly reckoned a forfeiture of that
grace which is necessary to bring us to glory, and that is it which
our Saviour here shows,
[1.] The riches of this world are the
less; grace and glory are the greater. Now if we be
unfaithful in the less, if we use the things of this world to other
purposes than those for which they were given us, it may justly be
feared that we should be so in the gifts of God's grace, that we
should receive them also in vain, and therefore they will be denied
us: He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also
in much. He that serves God, and does good, with his money,
will serve God, and do good, with the more noble and valuable
talents of wisdom and grace, and spiritual gifts, and the earnests
of heaven; but he that buries the one talent of this world's
wealth will never improve the five talents of spiritual
riches. God withholds his grace from covetous worldly people more
than we are aware of. [2.] The riches of this world are
deceitful and uncertain; they are the unrighteous
mammon, which is hastening from us apace, and, if we would make
any advantage of it, we must bestir ourselves quickly; if we do
not, how can we expect to be entrusted with spiritual riches, which
are the only true riches?
(2.) We have no other way to prove
ourselves the servants of God than by giving up ourselves so
entirely to his service as to make mammon, that is, all our
worldly gain, serviceable to us in his service (
3. We are here told what entertainment this doctrine of Christ met with among the Pharisees, and what rebuke he gave them.
(1.) They wickedly ridiculed him,
(2.) He justly reproved them; not for
deriding him (he knew how to despise the shame), but
for deceiving themselves with the shows and colours of
piety, when they were strangers to the power of it,
[1.] Their specious outside; nay, it was a splendid one. First, They justified themselves before men; they denied whatever ill was laid to their charge, even by Christ himself. They claimed to be looked upon as men of singular sanctity and devotion, and justified themselves in that claim: "You are they that do that, so as none ever did, that make it your business to court the opinion of men, and, right or wrong, will justify yourselves before the world; you are notorious for this." Secondly, They were highly esteemed among men. Men did not only acquit them from any blame they were under, but applauded them, and had them in veneration, not only as good men, but as the best of men. Their sentiments were esteemed as oracles, their directions as laws, and their practices as inviolable prescriptions.
[2.] Their odious inside, which was
under the eye of God: "He knows your heart, and it is in his
sight an abomination; for it is full of all manner of
wickedness." Note, First, It is folly to justify
ourselves before men, and to think this enough to bear us out,
and bring us off, in the judgment of the great day, that men
know no ill of us; for God, who knows our hearts, knows that
ill of us which no one else can know. This ought to check our value
for ourselves, and our confidence in ourselves, that God knows
our hearts, and how much deceit is there, for we have reason to
abase and distrust ourselves. Secondly, It is folly to judge
of persons and things by the opinion of men concerning them, and to
go down with the stream of vulgar estimate; for that which is
highly esteemed among men, who judge according to outward
appearance, is perhaps an abomination in the sight of God,
who sees things as they are, and whose judgment, we are sure, is
according to truth. On the contrary, there are those whom men
despise and condemn who yet are accepted and approved of God,
(3.) He turned from them to the publicans
and sinners, as more likely to be wrought upon by his gospel than
those covetous conceited Pharisees (
(4.) Yet still he protests against any
design to invalidate the law (
19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house: 28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
As the parable of the prodigal son set before us the grace of the gospel, which is encouraging to us all, so this sets before us the wrath to come, and is designed for our awakening; and very fast asleep those are in sin that will not be awakened by it. The Pharisees made a jest of Christ's sermon against worldliness; now this parable was intended to make those mockers serious. The tendency of the gospel of Christ is both to reconcile us to poverty and affliction and to arm us against temptations to worldliness and sensuality. Now this parable, by drawing the curtain, and letting us see what will be the end of both in the other world, goes very far in prosecuting those two great intentions. This parable is not like Christ's other parables, in which spiritual things are represented by similitudes borrowed from worldly things, as those of the sower and the seed (except that of the sheep and goats), the prodigal son, and indeed all the rest but this. But here the spiritual things themselves are represented in a narrative or description of the different state of good and bad in this world and the other. Yet we need not call it a history of a particular occurrence, but it is matter of fact that is true every day, that poor godly people, whom men neglect and trample upon, die away out of their miseries, and go to heavenly bliss and joy, which is made the more pleasant to them by their preceding sorrows; and that rich epicures, who live in luxury, and are unmerciful to the poor, die, and go into a state of insupportable torment, which is the more grievous and terrible to them because of the sensual lives they lived: and that there is no gaining any relief from their torments. Is this a parable? What similitude is there in this? The discourse indeed between Abraham and the rich man is only an illustration of the description, to make it the more affecting, like that between God and Satan in the story of Job. Our Saviour came to bring us acquainted with another world, and to show us the reference which this world has to that; and here is does it. In this description (for so I shall choose to call it) we may observe,
I. The different condition of a wicked rich man, and a godly poor man, in this world. We know that as some of late, so the Jews of old, were ready to make prosperity one of the marks of a true church, of a good man and a favourite of heaven, so that they could hardly have any favourable thoughts of a poor man. This mistake Christ, upon all occasions, set himself to correct, and here very fully, where we have,
1. A wicked man, and one that will be for
ever miserable, in the height of prosperity (
(1.) That he was clothed in purple and fine linen, and that was his adorning. He had fine linen for pleasure, and clean, no doubt, every day; night-linen, and day-linen. He had purple for state, for that was the wear of princes, which has made some conjecture that Christ had an eye to Herod in it. He never appeared abroad but in great magnificence.
(2.) He fared deliciously and sumptuously every day. His table was furnished with all the varieties and dainties that nature and art could supply; his side-table richly adorned with plate; his servants, who waited at table, in rich liveries; and the guests at his table, no doubt, such as he thought graced it. Well, and what harm was there in all this? It is no sin to be rich, no sin to wear purple and fine linen, nor to keep a plentiful table, if a man's estate will afford it. Not are we told that he got his estate by fraud, oppression, or extortion, no, nor that he was drunk, or made others drunk; but, [1.] Christ would hereby show that a man may have a great deal of the wealth, and pomp, and pleasure of this world, and yet lie and perish for ever under God's wrath and curse. We cannot infer from men's living great either that God loves them in giving them so much, or that they love God for giving them so much; happiness consists not in these things. [2.] That plenty and pleasure are a very dangerous and to many a fatal temptation to luxury, and sensuality, and forgetfulness of God and another world. This man might have been happy if he had not had great possessions and enjoyments. [3.] That the indulgence of the body, and the ease and pleasure of that, are the ruin of many a soul, and the interests of it. It is true, eating good meat and wearing good clothes are lawful; but it is true that they often become the food and fuel of pride and luxury, and so turn into sin to us. [4.] That feasting ourselves and our friends, and, at the same time, forgetting the distresses of the poor and afflicted, are very provoking to God and damning to the soul. The sin of this rich man was not so much his dress or his diet, but his providing only for himself.
2. Here is a godly man, and one that will
be for ever happy, in the depth of adversity and distress
(
(1.) His body was full of sores, like Job. To be sick and weak in body is a great affliction; but sores are more painful to the patient, and more loathsome to those about him.
(2.) He was forced to beg his bread, and to take up with such scraps as he could get at rich people's doors. He was so sore and lame that he could not go himself, but was carried by some compassionate hand or other, and laid at the rich man's gate. Note, Those that are not able to help the poor with their purses should help them with their pains; those that cannot lend them a penny should lend them a hand; those that have not themselves wherewithal to give to them should either bring them, or go for them, to those that have. Lazarus, in his distress, had nothing of his own to subsist on, no relation to go to, nor did the parish take care of him. It is an instance of the degeneracy of the Jewish church at this time that such a godly man as Lazarus was should be suffered to perish for want of necessary food. Now observe,
[1.] His expectations from the rich man's
table: He desired to be fed with the crumbs,
[2.] The usage he had from the dogs; The
dogs came and licked his sores. The rich man kept a kennel of
hounds, it may be, or other dogs, for his diversion, and to please
his fancy, and these were fed to the full, when poor Lazarus could
not get enough to keep him alive. Note, Those will have a great
deal to answer for hereafter that feed their dogs, but neglect the
poor. And it is a great aggravation of the uncharitableness of many
rich people that they bestow that upon their fancies and follies
which would supply the necessity, and rejoice the heart, of many a
good Christian in distress. Those offend God, nay, and they put a
contempt upon human nature, that pamper their dogs and horses, and
let the families of their poor neighbours starve. Now those dogs
came and licked the sores of poor Lazarus, which may be
taken, First, As an aggravation of his misery. His sores
were bloody, which tempted the dogs to come, and lick them,
as they did the blood of Naboth and Ahab,
II. Here is the different condition of this godly poor man, and this wicked rich man, at and after death. Hitherto the wicked man seems to have the advantage, but Exitus acta probat—Let us wait awhile, to see the end hereof.
1. They both died (
2. The beggar died first. God often takes godly people out of the world, when he leaves the wicked to flourish still. It was an advantage to the beggar that such a speedy end was put to his miseries; and, since he could find no other shelter or resting-place, he was hid in the grave, where the weary are at rest.
3. The rich man died and was buried.
Nothing is said of the interment of the poor man. They dug a hole
any where, and tumbled his body in, without any solemnity; he was
buried with the burial of an ass: nay, it is well if they
that let the dogs lick his sores did not let them gnaw his bones.
But the rich man had a pompous funeral, lay in state, had a train
of mourners to attend him to his grave, and a stately monument set
up over it; probably he had a funeral oration in praise of him, and
his generous way of living, and the good table he kept, which those
would commend that had been feasted at it. It is said of the wicked
man that he is brought to the grave with no small ado, and
laid in the tomb, and the clods of the valley, were
it possible, are made sweet to him,
4. The beggar died and was carried by angels into Abraham's bosom. How much did the honour done to his soul, by this convoy of it to its rest, exceed the honour done to the rich man, by the carrying of his body with so much magnificence to its grave! Observe, (1.) His soul existed in a state of separation from the body. It did not die, or fall asleep, with the body; his candle was not put out with him; but lives, and acted, and knew what it did, and what was done to it. (2.) His soul removed to another world, to the world of spirits; it returned to God who gave it, to its native country; this is implied in its being carried. The spirit of a man goes upward. (3.) Angels took care of it; it was carried by angels. They are ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation, not only while they live, but when they die, and have a charge concerning them, to bear them up in their hands, not only in their journeys to and fro on earth, but in their great journey to their long home in heaven, to be both their guide and their guard through regions unknown and unsafe. The soul of man, if not chained to this earth and clogged by it as unsanctified souls are, has in itself an elastic virtue, by which it springs upward as soon as it gets clear of the body; but Christ will not trust those that are his to that, and therefore will send special messengers to fetch them to himself. One angel one would think sufficient, but here are more, as many were sent for Elijah. Amasis king of Egypt had his chariot drawn by kings; but what was that honour to this? Saints ascend in the virtue of Christ's ascension; but this convoy of angels is added for state and decorum. Saints shall be brought home, not only safely, but honourably. What were the bearers at the rich man's funeral, though, probably, those of the first rank, compared with Lazarus's bearers? The angels were not shy of touching him, for his sores were on his body, not on his soul; that was presented to God without spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing. "Now, blessed angels," said a good man just expiring, "now come and do your office." (4.) It was carried into Abraham's bosom. The Jews expressed the happiness of the righteous at death three ways:—they to go to the garden of Eden: they go to be under the throne of glory; and they go to the bosom of Abraham, and it is this which our Saviour here makes use of. Abraham was the father of the faithful; and whither should the souls of the faithful be gathered but to him, who, as a tender father, lays them in his bosom, especially at their first coming, to bid them welcome, and to refresh them when newly come from the sorrows and fatigues of this world? He was carried to his bosom, that is, to feast with him, for at feasts the guests are said to lean on one another's breasts; and the saints in heaven sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. Abraham was a great and rich man, yet in heaven he does not disdain to lay poor Lazarus in his bosom. Rich saints and poor meet in heaven. This poor Lazarus, who might not be admitted within the rich man's gate, is conducted into the dining-room, into the bed-chamber, of the heavenly palace; and he is laid in the bosom of Abraham, whom the rich glutton scorned to set with the dogs of his flock.
5. The next news you hear of the rich
man, after the account of his death and burial,
is, that in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment,
(1.) His state is very miserable. He is in hell, in hades, in the state of separate souls, and there he is in the utmost misery and anguish possible. As the souls of the faithful, immediately after they are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and felicity, so wicked and unsanctified souls, immediately after they are fetched from the pleasures of the flesh by death, are in misery and torment endless, useless, and remediless, and which will be much increased and completed at the resurrection. This rich man had entirely devoted himself to the pleasures of the world of sense, was wholly taken up with them, and took up with them for his portion, and therefore was wholly unfit for the pleasures of the world of spirits; to such a carnal mind as his they would indeed be no pleasure, nor could he have any relish of them, and therefore he is of course excluded from them. Yet this is not all; he was hard-hearted to God's poor, and therefore he is not only cut off from mercy, but he has judgment without mercy, and falls under a punishment of sense as well as a punishment of loss.
(2.) The misery of his state is aggravated
by his knowledge of the happiness of Lazarus: He lifts up his
eyes, and sees Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom. It is the soul that is in torment, and they are
the eyes of the mind that are lifted up. He now began to consider
what was become of Lazarus. He does not find him where he himself
is, nay, he plainly sees him, and with as much assurance as if he
had seen him with his bodily eyes, afar off in the bosom of
Abraham. This same aggravation of the miseries of the damned we had
before (
III. Here is an account of what passed
between the rich man and Abraham in the separate state—a state of
separation one from another, and of both from this world. Though it
is probable that there will not be, nor are, any such dialogues or
discourses between glorified saints and damned sinners, yet it is
very proper, and what is usually done in descriptions, especially
such as are designed to be pathetic and moving, by such dialogues
to represent what will be the mind and sentiments both of the one
and of the other. And since we find damned sinners tormented in
the presence of the Lamb (
1. The request which the rich man made to
Abraham for some mitigation of his present misery,
(1.) The title he gives to Abraham: Father Abraham. Note, There are many in hell that can call Abraham father, that were Abraham's seed after the flesh, nay, and many that were, in name and profession, the children of the covenant made with Abraham. Perhaps this rich man, in his carnal mirth, had ridiculed Abraham and the story of Abraham, as the scoffers of the latter days do; but now he gives him a title of respect, Father Abraham. Note, The day is coming when wicked men will be glad to scrape acquaintance with the righteous, and to claim kindred to them, though now they slight them. Abraham in this description represents Christ, for to him all judgment is committed, and it is his mind that Abraham here speaks. Those that now slight Christ will shortly make their court to him, Lord, Lord.
(2.) The representation he makes to him of his present deplorable condition: I am tormented in this flame. It is the torment of his soul that he complains of, and therefore such a fire as will operate upon souls; and such a fire the wrath of God is, fastening upon a guilty conscience; such a fire horror of mind is, and the reproaches of a self-accusing self-condemning heart. Nothing is more painful and terrible to the body than to be tormented with fire; by this therefore the miseries and agonies of damned souls are represented.
(3.) His request to Abraham, in consideration of this misery: Have mercy on me. Note, The day is coming when those that make light of divine mercy will beg hard for it. O for mercy, mercy, when the day of mercy is over, and offers of mercy are no more made. He that had no mercy on Lazarus, yet expects Lazarus should have mercy on him; "for," thinks he, "Lazarus is better natured than ever I was." The particular favour he begs is, Send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue. [1.] Here he complains of the torment of his tongue particularly, as if he were more tormented there than in any other part, the punishment answering the sin. The tongue is one of the organs of speech, and by the torment of that he is put in mind of all the wicked words that he had spoken against God and man, his cursing, and swearing, and blasphemy, all his hard speeches, and filthy speeches; by his words he is condemned, and therefore in his tongue he is tormented. The tongue is also one of the organs of tasting, and therefore the torments of that will remind him of his inordinate relish of the delights of sense, which he had rolled under his tongue. [2.] He desires a drop of water to cool his tongue. He does not say, "Father Abraham, order me a release from this misery, help me out of this pit," for he utterly despaired of this; but he asks as small a thing as could be asked, a drop of water to cool his tongue for one moment. [3.] He sometimes suspected that he had herein an ill design upon Lazarus, and hoped, if he could get him within his reach, he should keep him from returning to the bosom of Abraham. The heart that is filled with rage against God is filled with rage against the people of God. But we will think more charitably even of a damned sinner, and suppose he intended here to show respect to Lazarus, as one to whom he would now gladly be beholden. He names him, because he knows him, and thinks Lazarus will not be unwilling to do him this good office for old acquaintance' sake. Grotius here quotes Plato describing the torments of wicked souls, and among other things he says, They are continually raving on those whom they have murdered, or been any way injurious to, calling upon them to forgive them the wrongs they did them. Note, There is a day coming when those that now hate and despise the people of God would gladly receive kindness from them.
2. The reply which Abraham gave to this request. In general, he did not grant it. He would not allow him one drop of water, to cool his tongue. Note, The damned in hell shall not have any the least abatement or mitigation of their torment. If we now improve the day of our opportunities, we may have a full and lasting satisfaction in the streams of mercy; but, if we now slight the offer, it will be in vain in hell to expect the least drop of mercy. See how justly this rich man is paid in his own coin. He that denied a crumb is denied a drop. Now it is said to us, Ask, and it shall be given you; but, if we let slip this accepted time, we may ask, and it shall not be given us. But this is not all; had Abraham only said, "You shall have nothing to abate your torment," it had been sad; but he says a great deal which would add to his torment, and make the flame the hotter, for every thing in hell will be tormenting.
(1.) He calls him son, a kind and civil title, but here it serves only to aggravate the denial of his request, which shut up the bowels of the compassion of a father from him. He had been a son, but a rebellious one, and now an abandoned disinherited one. See the folly of those who rely on that plea, We have Abraham to our father, when we find one in hell, and likely to be there for ever, whom Abraham calls son.
(2.) He puts him in mind of what had been
both his own condition and the condition of Lazarus, in their
life-time: Son, remember; this is a cutting word. The
memories of damned souls will be their tormentors, and conscience
will then be awakened and stirred up to do its office, which here
they would not suffer it to do. Nothing will bring more oil to the
flames of hell than Son, remember. Now sinners are called
upon to remember, but they do not, they will not, they find
ways to avoid it. "Son, remember thy Creator, thy Redeemer,
remember thy latter end;" but they can turn a deaf ear to these
mementos, and forget that for which they have their
memories; justly therefore will their everlasting misery arise from
a Son, remember, to which they will not be able to turn a
deaf ear. What a dreadful peal will this ring in our ears, "Son,
remember the many warnings that were given thee not to come to
this place of torment, which thou wouldest not regard; remember the
fair offers made thee of eternal life and glory, which thou
wouldest not accept!" But that which he is here put in mind of is,
[1.] That thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things.
He does not tell him that he had abused them, but that he
had received them: "Remember what a bountiful benefactor God
has been to thee, how ready he was to do thee good; thou canst not
therefore say he owes thee any thing, no, not a drop of
water. What he gave thee thou receivedst, and that was
all; thou never gavest him a receipt for them, in a thankful
acknowledgment of them, much less didst thou ever make any grateful
return for them or improvement of them; thou hast been the grave of
God's blessings, in which they were buried, not the field of them,
in which they were sown. Thou receivedst thy good things;
thou receivedst them, and usedst them, as if they had been thine
own, and thou hadst not been at all accountable for them. Or,
rather, they were the things which thou didst choose for thy
good things, which were in thine eye the best things,
which thou didst content thyself with, and portion thyself in. Thou
hadst meat, and drink, and clothes of the richest and finest, and
these were the things thou didst place thy happiness in; they were
thy reward, thy consolation, the penny thou didst
agree for, and thou hast had it. Thou wast for the good
things of thy life-time, and hadst no thought of better things
in another life, and therefore hast no reason to expect them. The
day of thy good things is past and gone, and now is the day
of thy evil things, of recompence for all thy evil deeds.
Thou hast already had the last drop of the vials of mercy
that thou couldest expect to fall to thy share; and there remains
nothing but vials of wrath without mixture." [2.] "Remember
too what evil things Lazarus received. Thou enviest him his
happiness here; but think what a large share of miseries he had
in his life-time. Thou hast as much good as could be
thought to fall to the lot of so bad a man, and he as
much evil as could be thought to fall to the lot of so good
a man. He received his evil things; he bore them
patiently, received them from the hand of God, as Job did
(
(3.) He puts him in mind of Lazarus's
present bliss, and his own misery: But now the tables are
turned, and so they must abide for ever; now he is comforted,
and thou art tormented. He did not need to be told that he was
tormented; he felt it to his cost. He knew likewise that one
who lay in the bosom of Abraham could not but be comforted there;
yet Abraham puts him in mind of it, that he might, by comparing one
thing with another, observe the righteousness of God, in
recompensing tribulation to them who trouble his people, and
to those who are troubled rest,
(4.) He assures him that it was to no
purpose to think of having any relief by the ministry of Lazarus;
for (
3. The further request he had to make to
his father Abraham, not for himself, his mouth is stopped, and he
has not a word to say in answer to Abraham's denial of a drop of
water. Damned sinners are made to know that the sentence they are
under is just, and they cannot alleviate their own misery by making
any objection against it. And, since he cannot obtain a drop of
water to cool his tongue, we may suppose he gnawed his
tongue for pain, as those are said to do on whom one of the
vials of God's wrath is poured out,
(1.) He begs that Lazarus might be sent
to his father's house, upon an errand thither: I pray thee
therefore, father,
(2.) Abraham denies him this favour too. There is no request granted in hell. Those who make the rich man's praying to Abraham a justification of their praying to saints departed, as they have far to seek for proofs, when the practice of a damned sinner must be valued for an example, so they have little encouragement to follow the example, when all his prayers were made in vain. Abraham leaves them to the testimony of Moses and the prophets, the ordinary means of conviction and conversion; they have the written word, which they may read and hear read. "Let them attend to that sure word of prophecy, for God will not go out of the common method of his grace for them." Here is their privilege: They have Moses and the prophets; and their duty: "Let them hear them, and mix faith with them, and that will be sufficient to keep them from this place of torment." By this it appears that there is sufficient evidence in the Old Testament, in Moses and the prophets, to convince those that will hear them impartially that there is another life after this, and a state of rewards and punishments for good and bad men; for that was the thing which the rich man would have his brethren assured of, and for that they are turned over to Moses and the prophets.
(3.) He urges his request yet further
(
In this chapter we have, I. Some particular
discourses which Christ had with his disciples, in which he teaches
them to take heed of giving offence, and to forgive the injuries
done them (
1 Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not. 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
We are here taught,
I. That the giving of offences is a
great sin, and that which we should every one of us avoid
and carefully watch against,
II. That the forgiving of offences
is a great duty, and that which we should every one of us
make conscience of (
1. If you are permitted to rebuke
him, you are advised to do so. Smother not the resentment, but
give it vent. Tell him his faults; show him wherein he has
not done well nor fairly by you, and, it may be, you will perceive
(and you must be very willing to perceive it) that you mistook him,
that it was not a trespass against you, or not designed, but
an oversight, and then you will beg his pardon for
misunderstanding him; as
2. You are commanded, upon his repentance,
to forgive him, and to be perfectly reconciled to him: If he
repent, forgive him; forget the injury, never think of it
again, much less upbraid him with it. Though he do not repent, you
must not therefore bear malice to him, nor meditate revenge; but,
it he do not at least say that he repents, you are not bound
to be so free and familiar with him as you have been. If he be
guilty of gross sin, to the offence of the Christian community he
is a member of, let him be gravely and mildly reproved for his sin,
and, upon his repentance, received into friendship and communion
again. This the apostle calls forgiveness,
3. You are to repeat this every time he
repeats his trespass,
III. That we have all need to get our
faith strengthened, because, as that grace grows, all other
graces grow. The more firmly we believe the doctrine of Christ, and
the more confidently we rely upon the grace of Christ, the better
it will be with us every way. Now observe here, 1. The address
which the disciples made to Christ, for the strengthening of their
faith,
IV. That, whatever we do in the service of
Christ, we must be very humble, and not imagine that we can merit
any favour at his hand, or claim it as a debt; even the apostles
themselves, who did so much more for Christ than others, must not
think that they had thereby made him their debtor. 1. We are all
God's servants (his apostles and ministers are
in a special manner so), and, as servants, are bound to do
all we can for his honour. Our whole strength and our whole time
are to be employed for him; for we are not our own, nor at
our own disposal, but at our Master's. 2. As God's servants, it
becomes us to fill up our time with duty, and we have a variety of
work appointed us to do; we ought to make the end of one service
the beginning of another. The servant that has been
ploughing, or feeding cattle, in the field, when he
comes home at night has work to do still; he must wait at
table,
11 And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
We have here an account of the cure of ten lepers, which we had not in any other of the evangelists. The leprosy was a disease which the Jews supposed to be inflicted for the punishment of some particular sin, and to be, more than other diseases, a mark of God's displeasure; and therefore Christ, who came to take away sin, and turn away wrath, took particular care to cleanse the lepers that fell in his way. Christ was now in his way to Jerusalem, about the mid-way, where he had little acquaintance in comparison with what he had either at Jerusalem or in Galilee. He was now in the frontier-country, the marches that lay between Samaria and Galilee. He went that road to find out these lepers, and to cure them; for he is found of them that sought him not. Observe,
I. The address of these lepers to Christ.
They were ten in a company; for, though they were shut out from
society with others, yet those that were infected were at liberty
to converse with one another, which would be some comfort to them,
as giving them an opportunity to compare notes, and to condole with
one another. Now observe, 1. They met Christ as he
entered into a certain village. They did not stay till he had
refreshed himself for some time after the fatigue of his journey,
but met him as he entered the town, weary as he was; and yet
he did not put them off, nor adjourn their cause. 2. They stood
afar off, knowing that by the law their disease obliged them to
keep their distance. A sense of our spiritual leprosy should
make us very humble in all our approaches to Christ. Who are we,
that we should draw near to him that is infinitely pure? We are
impure. 3. Their request was unanimous, and very importunate
(
II. Christ sent them to the priest,
to be inspected by him, who was the judge of the leprosy. He
did not tell them positively that they should be cured, but
bade them go show themselves to the priests,
III. As they went, they were cleansed, and so became fit to be looked upon by the priest, and to have a certificate from him that they were clean. Observe, Then we may expect God to meet us with mercy when we are found in the way of duty. If we do what we can, God will not be wanting to do that for us which we cannot. Go, attend upon instituted ordinances; go and pray, and read the scriptures: Go show thyself to the priests; go and open thy case to a faithful minister, and, though the means will not heal thee of themselves, God will heal thee in the diligent use of those means.
IV. One of them, and but one, returned,
to give thanks,
V. Christ took notice of this one that had
thus distinguished himself; for, it seems, he was a Samaritan,
whereas the rest were Jews,
1. The particular notice Christ took of
him, of the grateful return he made, and the ingratitude of those
that were sharers with him in the mercy—that he who was a
stranger to the commonwealth of Israel was the only one that
returned to give glory to God,
2. The great encouragement Christ gave him,
20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
We have here a discourse of Christ's concerning the kingdom of God, that is, the kingdom of the Messiah, which was now shortly to be set up, and of which there was great expectation.
I. Here is the demand of the Pharisees concerning it, which occasioned this discourse. They asked when the kingdom of God should come, forming a notion of it as a temporal kingdom, which should advance the Jewish nation above the nations of the earth. They were impatient to hear some tidings of its approach; they understood, perhaps, that Christ had taught his disciples to pray for the coming of it, and they had long preached that it was at hand. "Now," say the Pharisees, "when will that glorious view open? When shall we see this long-looked-for kingdom?"
II. Christ's reply to this demand, directed
to the Pharisees first, and afterwards to his own disciples, who
knew better how to understand it (
1. That the kingdom of the Messiah was to
be a spiritual kingdom, and not temporal and external. They
asked when it would come. "You know not what you ask," saith
Christ; "it may come, and you not be aware of it." For it has not
an external show, as other kingdoms have, the advancements
and revolutions of which are taken notice of by the nations of the
earth, and fill the newspapers; so they expected this kingdom of
God would do. "No," saith Christ, (1.) "It will have a silent
entrance, without pomp, without noise; it cometh not with
observation," meta paratereseos—with outward
show. They desired to have their curiosity satisfied concerning
the time of it, to which Christ does not give them any
answer, but will have their mistakes rectified concerning the
nature of it: "It is not for you to know the times of this
kingdom, these are secret things, which belong not to you;
but the great intentions of this kingdom, these are things
revealed." When Messiah the Prince comes to set up his kingdom,
they shall not say, Lo here, or Lo there, as when a
prince goes in progress to visit his territories it is in every
body's mouth, he is here, or he is there; for where the king is
there is the court. Christ will not come with all this talk; it
will not be set up in this or that particular place; nor will the
court of that kingdom be here or there; nor will it
be here or there as it respects the country men are
of, or the place they dwell in, as if that would place them nearer
to, or further from, that kingdom. Those who confine Christianity
and the church to this place or that party, cry, Lo here, or
Lo there, than which nothing is more contrary to the designs
of catholic Christianity; so do they who make prosperity and
external pomp a mark of the true church. (2.) "It has a
spiritual influence: The kingdom of God is within
you." It is not of this world,
2. That the setting up of this kingdom was
a work that would meet with a great deal of opposition and
interruption,
3. That Christ and his kingdom are not to
be looked for in this or that particular place, but his appearance
will be general in all places at once (
4. That the Messiah must suffer
before he must reign (
5. That the setting up of the kingdom of
the Messiah would introduce the destruction of the Jewish nation,
whom it would find in a deep sleep of security, and drowned
in sensuality, as the old world was in the days of Noah, and
Sodom in the days of Lot,
(1.) How it had been with sinners formerly,
and in what posture the judgments of God, of which they had been
fairly warned, did at length find them. Look as far back as the
old world, when all flesh had corrupted their way,
and the earth was filled with violence. Come a little lower,
and think how it was with the men of Sodom, who were wicked, and
sinners before the Lord exceedingly. Now observe concerning
both these, [1.] That they had fair warning given them of
the ruin that was coming upon them for their sins. Noah was a
preacher of righteousness to the old world; so was Lot to
the Sodomites. They gave them timely notice of what would be in the
end of their wicked ways, and that it was not far off. [2.] That
they did not regard the warning given them, and gave no credit, no
heed to it. They were very secure, went on in their business as
unconcerned as you could imagine; they did eat, they drank,
indulged themselves in their pleasures, and took no care of any
thing else, but to make provision for the flesh, counted
upon the perpetuity of their present flourishing state, and
therefore married wives, and were given in marriage, that
their families might be built up. They were all very merry; so were
the men of Sodom, and yet very busy too: they bought, they sold,
they planted, they builded. These were lawful things, but the
fault was that they minded these inordinately, and their hearts
were entirely set upon them, as that they had no heart at all to
prepare against the threatened judgments. When they should have
been, as the men of Nineveh, fasting and praying, repenting
and reforming, upon warning given them of an approaching
judgment, they were going on securely, eating flesh, and
drinking wine, when God called to weeping and to
mourning,
(2.) How it will be with sinners still
(
6. That it ought to be the care of his
disciples and followers to distinguish themselves from the
unbelieving Jews in that day, and, leaving them, their city and
country, to themselves, to flee at the signal given, according to
the direction that should be given. Let them retire, as Noah to his
ark, and Lot to his Zoar. You would have healed Jerusalem,
as of old Babylon, but she is not healed, and therefore
forsake her, flee out of the midst of her, and deliver
every man his soul,
7. That all good Christians should
certainly escape, but many of them very narrowly, from that
destruction,
8. That this distinguishing, dividing,
discriminating work shall be done in all places, as far as the
kingdom of God shall extend,
In this chapter we have, I. The parable of the
importunate widow, designed to teach us fervency in prayer,
1 And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint; 2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man: 3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
This parable has its key hanging at the
door; the drift and design of it are prefixed. Christ spoke
it with this intent, to teach us that men ought always to pray
and not to faint,
I. Christ shows, by a parable, the power
of importunity among men, who will be swayed by that, when
nothing else will influence, to do what is just and right. He gives
you an instance of an honest cause that succeeded before an unjust
judge, not by the equity or compassionableness of it, but purely by
dint of importunity. Observe here, 1. The bad character of
the judge that was in a certain city. He neither feared God nor
regarded man; he had no manner of concern either for his
conscience or for his reputation; he stood in no awe either of the
wrath of God against him or of the censures of men concerning him:
or, he took no care to do his duty either to God or man; he was a
perfect stranger both to godliness and honour, and had no notion of
either. It is not strange if those that have cast off the fear of
their Creator be altogether regardless of their fellow-creatures;
where no fear of God is no good is to be expected. Such a
prevalency of irreligion and inhumanity is bad in any, but very bad
in a judge, who has power in his hand, in the use of which
he ought to be guided by the principles of religion and justice,
and, if he be not, instead of doing good with his power he will be
in danger of doing hurt. Wickedness in the place of judgment
was one of the sorest evils Solomon saw under the sun,
II. He applies this for the encouragement of God's praying people to pray with faith and fervency, and to persevere therein.
1. He assures them that God will at length
be gracious to them (
(1.) What it is that they desire and expect: that God would avenge his own elect. Note, [1.] There are a people in the world that are God's people, his elect, his own elect, a choice people, a chosen people. And this he has an eye to in all he does for them; it is because they are his chosen, and in pursuance of the choice he has made of them. [2.] God's own elect meet with a great deal of trouble and opposition in this world; there are many adversaries that fight against them; Satan is their great adversary. [3.] That which is wanted and waited for is God's preserving and protecting them, and the work of his hands in them; his securing the interest of the church in the world and his grace in the heart.
(2.) What it is that is required of God's
people in order to the obtaining of this: they must cry day and
night to him; not that he needs their remonstrances, or can be
moved by their pleadings, but this he has made their duty, and to
this he has promised mercy. We ought to be particular in praying
against our spiritual enemies, as St. Paul was: For this thing I
besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me; like
this importunate widow. Lord, mortify this corruption. Lord,
arm me against this temptation. We ought to concern
ourselves for the persecuted and oppressed churches, and to pray
that God would do them justice, and set them in safety. And herein
we must be very urgent; we must cry with earnestness: we
must cry day and night, as those that believe prayer will be
heard at last; we must wrestle with God, as those that know
how to value the blessing, and will have no nay. God's praying
people are told to give him no rest,
(3.) What discouragements they may perhaps meet with in their prayers and expectations. He may bear long with them, and may not presently appear for them, in answer to their prayers. He is makrothymon ep autois—he exercises patience towards the adversaries of his people, and does not take vengeance on them; and he exercises the patience of his people, and does not plead for them. He bore long with the cry of the sin of the Egyptians that oppressed Israel, and with the cry of the sorrows of those that were oppressed.
(4.) What assurance they have that mercy
will come at last, though it be delayed, and how it is supported by
what the unjust judge saith: If this widow prevail by being
importunate, much more shall God's elect prevail. For, [1.] This
widow was a stranger, nothing related to the judge; but
God's praying people are his own elect, whom he knows, and loves,
and delights in, and has always concerned himself for. [2.] She was
but one, but the praying people of God are many, all
of whom come to him on the same errand, and agree to ask what they
need,
2. He intimates to them that,
notwithstanding this, they will begin to be weary of waiting for
him (
(1.) This supposes that it is on earth only that there is occasion for faith; for sinners in hell are feeling that which they would not believe, and saints in heaven are enjoying that which they did believe.
(2.) It supposes that faith is the great thing that Jesus Christ looks for. He looks down upon the children of men, and does not ask, Is there innocency? but, Is there faith? He enquired concerning the faith of those who applied themselves to him for cures.
(3.) It supposes that if there were faith, though ever so little, he would discover it, and find it out. His eye is upon the weakest and most obscure believer.
(4.) It is foretold that, when Christ comes
to plead his people's cause, he will find but little faith
in comparison with what one might expect. That is, [1.] In general,
he will find but few good people, few that are really and
truly good. Many that have the form and fashion of godliness, but
few that have faith, that are sincere and honest: nay, he will find
little fidelity among men; the faithful fail,
9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
The scope of this parable likewise is
prefixed to it, and we are told (
I. Here are both these addressing
themselves to the duty of prayer at the same place and time
(
II. Here is the Pharisee's address to God
(for a prayer I cannot call it): He stood and prayed thus
with himself (
1. That he trusted to himself that he
was righteous. A great many good things he said of himself,
which we will suppose to be true. He was free from gross and
scandalous sins; he was not an extortioner, not a usurer,
not oppressive to debtors or tenants, but fair and kind to all that
had dependence upon him. He was not unjust in any of his
dealings; he did no man any wrong; he could say, as Samuel,
Whose ox or whose ass have I taken? He was no
adulterer, but had possessed his vessel in sanctification and
honour. Yet this was not all; he fasted twice in the week,
as an act partly of temperature, partly of devotion. The Pharisees
and their disciples fasted twice a week, Monday and Thursday. Thus
he glorified God with his body: yet that was not all; he gave
tithes of all that he possessed, according to the law, and so
glorified God with his worldly estate. Now all this was very well
and commendable. Miserable is the condition of those who come short
of the righteousness of this Pharisee: yet he was not accepted; and
why was he not? (1.) His giving God thanks for this, though in
itself a good thing, yet seems to be a mere formality. He does not
say, By the grace of God I am what I am, as Paul did, but
turns it off with a slight, God, I thank thee, which is
intended but for a plausible introduction to a proud vainglorious
ostentation of himself. (2.) He makes his boast of this, and dwells
with delight upon this subject, as if all his business to the
temple was to tell God Almighty how very good he was; and he is
ready to say, with those hypocrites that we read of (
2. That he despised others. (1.) He thought meanly of all mankind but himself: I thank thee that I am not as other men are. He speaks indefinitely, as if he were better than any. We may have reason to thank God that we are not as some men are, that are notoriously wicked and vile; but to speak at random thus, as if we only were good, and all besides us were reprobates, is to judge by wholesale. (2.) He thought meanly in a particular manner of this publican, whom he had left behind, it is probable, in the court of the Gentiles, and whose company he had fallen into as he came to the temple. He knew that he was a publican, and therefore very uncharitably concluded that he was an extortioner, unjust, and all that is naught. Suppose it had been so, and he had known it, what business had he to take notice of it? Could not he say his prayers (and that was all that the Pharisees did) without reproaching his neighbours? Or was this a part of his God, I thank thee? And was he as much pleased with the publican's badness as with his own goodness? There could not be a plainer evidence, not only of the want of humility and charity, but of reigning pride and malice, than this was.
III. Here is the publican's address to God, which was the reverse of the Pharisee's, as full of humility and humiliation as his was of pride and ostentation; as full of repentance for sin, and desire towards God, as his was of confidence in himself and his own righteousness and sufficiency.
1. He expressed his repentance and humility
in what he did; and his gesture, when he addressed himself
to his devotions, was expressive of great seriousness and
humility, and the proper clothing of a broken, penitent, and
obedient heart. (1.) He stood afar off. The Pharisee
stood, but crowded up as high as he could, to the upper end
of the court; the publican kept at a distance under a sense
of his unworthiness to draw near to God, and perhaps for fear of
offending the Pharisee, whom he observed to look scornfully upon
him, and of disturbing his devotions. Hereby he owned that God
might justly behold him afar off, and send him into a state
of eternal distance from him, and that it was a great favour that
God was pleased to admit him thus nigh. (2.) He would not
lift up so much as his eyes to heaven, much less his
hands, as was usual in prayer. He did lift up his
heart to God in the heavens, in holy desires, but,
through prevailing shame and humiliation, he did not lift up his
eyes in holy confidence and courage. His
iniquities are gone over his head, as a heavy burden,
so that he is not able to look up,
2. He expressed it in what he said. His prayer was short. Fear and shame hindered him from saying much; sighs and groans swallowed up his words; but what he said was to the purpose: God, be merciful to me a sinner. And blessed be God that we have this prayer upon record as an answered prayer, and that we are sure that he who prayed it went to his house justified; and so shall we, if we pray it, as he did, through Jesus Christ: "God, be merciful to me a sinner; the God of infinite mercy be merciful to me, for, if he be not, I am for ever undone, for ever miserable. God be merciful to me, for I have been cruel to myself." (1.) He owns himself a sinner by nature, by practice, guilty before God. Behold, I am vile, what shall I answer thee? The Pharisee denies himself to be a sinner; none of his neighbours can charge him, and he sees no reason to charge himself, with any thing amiss; he is clean, he is pure from sin. But the publican gives himself no other character than that of a sinner, a convicted criminal at God's bar. (2.) He has no dependence but upon the mercy of God, that, and that only, he relies upon. The Pharisee had insisted upon the merit of his fastings and tithes; but the poor publican disclaims all thought of merit, and flies to mercy as his city of refuge, and takes hold of the horn of that altar. "Justice condemns me; nothing will save me but mercy, mercy." (3.) He earnestly prays for the benefit of that mercy: "O God, be merciful, be propitious, to me; forgive my sins; be reconciled to me; take me into thy favour; receive me graciously; love me freely." He comes as a beggar for an alms, when he is ready to perish for hunger. Probably he repeated this prayer with renewed affections, and perhaps said more to the same purport, made a particular confession of his sins, and mentioned the particular mercies he wanted, and waited upon God for; but still this was the burden of the song: God, be merciful to me a sinner.
IV. Here is the publican's acceptance
with God. We have seen how differently these two addressed
themselves to God; it is now worth while to enquire how they sped.
There were those who would cry up the Pharisee, by whom he would go
to his house applauded, and who would look with contempt upon this
sneaking whining publican. But our Lord Jesus, to whom all hearts
are open, all desires known, and from whom no secret is hid, who is
perfectly acquainted with all proceedings in the court of heaven,
assures us that this poor, penitent, broken-hearted publican
went to his house justified, rather than the other. The
Pharisee thought that if one of them must be justified, and not the
other, certainly it must be he rather than the publican. "No,"
saith Christ, "I tell you, I affirm it with the utmost
assurance, and declare it to you with the utmost concern, I tell
you, it is the publican rather than the Pharisee." The proud
Pharisee goes away, rejected of God; his thanksgivings are so far
from being accepted that they are an abomination; he is
not justified, his sins are not pardoned, nor is he
delivered from condemnation: he is not accepted as righteous in
God's sight, because he is so righteous in his own sight; but the
publican, upon this humble address to Heaven, obtains the remission
of his sins, and he whom the Pharisee would not set with the
dogs of his flock God sets with the children of his
family. The reason given for this is because God's glory is to
resist the proud, and give grace to the humble. 1. Proud
men, who exalt themselves, are rivals with God, and
therefore they shall certainly be abased. God, in his
discourse with Job, appeals to this proof that he is God, that he
looks upon every one that is proud, and brings him low,
15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
This passage of story we had both in
Matthew and Mark; it very fitly follows here after the story of the
publican, as a confirmation of the truth which was to be
illustrated by that parable, that those shall be accepted with God,
and honoured, who humble themselves, and for them Christ has
blessings in store, the choicest and best of blessings.
Observe here, 1. Those who are themselves blessed in Christ should
desire to have their children also blessed in him, and should
hereby testify the true honour they have for Christ, by their
making use of him, and the true love they have for their children,
by their concern about their souls. They brought to him
infants, very young, not able to go, sucking children, as
some think. None are too little, too young, to bring to Christ, who
knows how to show kindness to them that are not capable of doing
service to him. 2. One gracious touch of Christ's will make our
children happy. They brought infants to him, that he might touch
them in token of the application of his grace and Spirit to
them, for that always makes way for his blessing, which
likewise they expected: see
18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich. 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved? 27 And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
In these verses we have,
I. Christ's discourse with a ruler, that had a good mind to be directed by him in the way to heaven. In which we may observe,
1. It is a blessed sight to see persons of distinction in the world distinguish themselves from others of their rank by their concern about their souls and another life. Luke takes notice of it that he was a ruler. Few of the rulers had any esteem for Christ, but here was one that had; whether a church or state ruler does not appear, but he was one in authority.
2. The great thing we are every one of us concerned to enquire after is what we shall do to get to heaven, what we shall do to inherit eternal life. This implies such a belief of an eternal life after this as atheists and infidels have not, such a concern to make it sure as a careless unthinking world have not, and such a willingness to comply with any terms that it may be made sure as those have not who are resolvedly devoted to the world and the flesh.
3. Those who would inherit eternal life must apply themselves to Jesus Christ as their Master, their teaching Master, so it signifies here (didaskale), and their ruling Master, and so they shall certainly find him. There is no learning the way to heaven but in the school of Christ, by those that enter themselves into it, and continue in it.
4. Those who come to Christ as their Master
must believe him to have not only a divine mission, but a
divine goodness. Christ would have this ruler know that if
he understood himself aright in calling him good he did, in effect,
call him God and indeed he was so (
5. Our Master, Christ himself, has not altered the way to heaven from what it was before his coming, but has only made it more plain, and easy, and comfortable, and provided for our relief, in case we take any false step. Thou knowest the commandments. Christ came not to destroy the law and the prophets, but to establish them. Wouldest thou inherit eternal life? Govern thyself by the commandments.
6. The duties of the second table must be conscientiously observed, in order to our happiness, and we must not think that any acts of devotion, how plausible soever, will atone for the neglect of them. Nor is it enough to keep ourselves free from the gross violations of these commandments, but we must know these commandments, as Christ has explained them in his sermon upon the mount, in their extent and spiritual nature, and so observe them.
7. Men think themselves innocent
because they are ignorant; so this ruler did. He said,
All these have I kept from my youth up,
8. The great things by which we are to try our spiritual state are how we stand affected to Christ and to our brethren, to this world and to the other; by these this man was tried. For, (1.) If we have a true affection to Christ, he will come and follow him, will attend to his doctrine, and submit to his discipline, whatever it cost him. None shall inherit eternal life who are not willing to take their lot with the Lord Jesus, to follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes. (2.) If he have a true affection to his brethren, he will, as there is occasion, distribute to the poor, who are God's receivers of his dues out of our estates. (3.) If he think meanly of this world, as he ought, he will not stick at selling what he has, if there be a necessity for it, for the relief of God's poor. (4.) If he think highly of the other world, as he ought, he will desire no more than to have treasure in heaven, and will reckon that a sufficient abundant recompence for all that he has left, or lost, or laid out for God in this world.
9. There are many that have a great deal in them that is very commendable, and yet they perish for the lack of some one thing; so this ruler here; he broke with Christ upon this, he liked all his terms very well but this which would part between him and his estate: "In this, I pray thee, have me excused." If this be the bargain, it is no bargain.
10. Many that are loth to leave Christ, yet do leave him. After a long struggle between their convictions and their corruptions, their corruptions carry the day at last; they are very sorry that they cannot serve God and mammon both; but, if one must be quitted, it shall be their God, not their worldly gain.
II. Christ's discourse with his disciples
upon this occasion, in which we may observe, 1. Riches are a great
hindrance to many in the way to heaven. Christ took notice of the
reluctancy and regret with which the rich man broke off from him.
He saw that he was very sorrowful, and was sorry for him;
but thence he infers, How hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God!
31 Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. 32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on: 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
Here is, I. The notice Christ gave to his
disciples of his sufferings and death approaching, and of the
glorious issue of them, which he himself had a perfect sight and
foreknowledge of, and thought it necessary to give them warning of,
that it might be the less surprise and terror to them. Two things
here are which we had not in the other evangelists:—1. The
sufferings of Christ are here spoken of as the fulfilling
of the scriptures, with which consideration Christ reconciled
himself to them, and would reconcile them: All things that are
written by the prophets concerning the Son of man, especially
the hardships he should undergo, shall be accomplished.
Note, The Spirit of Christ, in the Old-Testament prophets,
testified beforehand his sufferings, and the glory that
should follow,
II. The confusion that the disciples were
hereby put into. This was so contrary to the notions they had had
of the Messiah and his kingdom, such a balk to their expectations
from their Master, and such a breaking of all their measures, that
they understood none of these things,
35 And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
Christ came not only to bring light
to a dark world, and so to set before us the objects
we are to have in view, but also to give sight to blind
souls, and by healing the organ to enable them to
view those objects. As a token of this, he cured many of their
bodily blindness: we have now an account of one to whom he gave
sight near Jericho. Mark gives us an account of one, and names
him, whom he cured as he went out of Jericho,
I. This poor blind man sat by the
wayside, begging,
II. Hearing the noise of a multitude
passing by, he asked what it meant,
III. His prayer has in it a great deal both
of faith and fervency: Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on
me,
IV. Those who are in good earnest for Christ's favours and blessings will not be put by from the pursuit of them, though they meet with opposition and rebuke. They who went along chid him as troublesome to the Master, noisy and impertinent, and bade him hold his peace; but he went on with his petition, nay, the check given him was but as a dam to a full stream, which makes it swell so much the more; he cried the louder, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. Those who would speed in prayer must be importunate in prayer. This history, in the close of the chapter, intimates the same thing with the parable in the beginning of the chapter, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint.
V. Christ encourages poor beggars, whom men frown upon, and invites them to come to him, and is ready to entertain them, and bid them welcome: He commanded him to be brought to him. Note, Christ has more tenderness and compassion for distressed supplicants than any of his followers have. Though Christ was upon his journey, yet he stopped and stood, and commanded him to be brought to him. Those who had checked him must now lend him their hands to lead him to Christ.
VI. Though Christ knows all our wants, he
will know them from us (
VII. The prayer of faith, guided by
Christ's encouraging promises, and grounded on them, shall not be
in vain; nay, it shall not only receive an answer of peace,
but of honour (
VIII. The grace of Christ ought to
be thankfully acknowledged, to the glory of God,
In this chapter we have, I. The conversion of
Zaccheus the publican at Jericho,
1 And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho. 2 And, behold, there was a man named Zacchæus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchæus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zacchæus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
Many, no doubt, were converted to the faith
of Christ of whom no account is kept in the gospels; but the
conversion of some, whose case had something in it extraordinary,
is recorded, as this of Zaccheus. Christ passed through Jericho,
I. Who, and what, this Zaccheus was. His name bespeaks him a Jew. Zaccai was a common name among the Jews; they had a famous rabbi, much about this time, of that name. Observe, 1. His calling, and the post he was in: He was the chief among the publicans, receiver-general; other publicans were officers under him; he was, as some think, farmer of the customs. We often read of publicans coming to Christ; but here was one that was chief of the publicans, was in authority, that enquired after him. God has his remnant among all sorts. Christ came to save even the chief of publicans. 2. His circumstances in the world were very considerable: He was rich. The inferior publicans were commonly men of broken fortunes, and low in the world; but he that was chief of the publicans had raised a good estate. Christ had lately shown how hard it is for rich people to enter into the kingdom of God, yet presently produces an instance on one rich man that had been lost, and was found, and that not as the prodigal by being reduced to want.
II. How he came in Christ's way, and what
was the occasion of his acquaintance with him. 1. He had a great
curiosity to see Jesus, what kind of a man he was, having
heard great talk of him,
III. The notice Christ took of him, the
call he gave him to a further acquaintance (
IV. The offence which the people took at this kind greeting between Christ and Zaccheus. Those narrow-souled censorious Jews murmured, saying that he was gone to be a guest with a man that is a sinner, para hamartolo andri—with a sinful man; and were not they themselves sinful men? Was it not Christ's errand into the world to seek and save men that are sinners? But Zaccheus they think to be a sinner above all men that dwelt in Jericho, such a sinner as was not fit to be conversed with. Now this was very unjust to blame Christ for going to his house; for, 1. Though he was a publican, and many of the publicans were bad men, it did not therefore follow that they were all so. We must take heed of condemning men in the lump, or by common fame, for at God's bar every man will be judged as he is. 2. Though he had been a sinner, it did not therefore follow that he was now as bad as he had been; though they knew his past life to be bad, Christ might know his present frame to be good. God allows room for repentance, and so must we. 3. Though he was now a sinner, they ought not to blame Christ for going to him, because he was in no danger of getting hurt by a sinner, but in great hopes of doing good to a sinner; whither should the physician go but to the sick? Yet see how that which is well done may be ill construed.
V. The proofs which Zaccheus gave publicly
that, though he had been a sinner, he was now a
penitent, and a true convert,
1. Zaccheus had a good estate, and, whereas
he had been in it hitherto laying up treasure for himself, and
doing hurt to himself, now he resolves that for the future he will
be all towards God, and do good to others with it: Behold, Lord,
the half of my goods I give to the poor. Not, "I will
give it by my will when I die," but, "I do give it now."
Probably he had heard of the command of trial which Christ gave to
another rich man to sell what he had, and give to the poor
(
2. Zaccheus was conscious to himself that
he had not gotten all he had honestly and fairly, but some by
indirect and unlawful means, and of what he had gotten by such
means he promises to make restitution: "If I have taken any
thing from any man by false accusation, or if I have wronged
any man in the way of my business as a publican, exacting
more than was appointed, I promise to restore him
four-fold." This was the restitution that a thief was to
make,
VI. Christ's approbation and
acceptance of Zaccheus's conversion, by which also he
cleared himself from any imputation in going to be a guest with
him,
1. Zaccheus is declared to be now a
happy man. Now he is turned from sin to God; now he has
bidden Christ welcome to his house, and is become an honest,
charitable, good man: This day is salvation come to this
house. Now that he is converted he is in effect
saved, saved from his sins, from the guilt of them, from the
power of them; all the benefits of salvation are his. Christ is
come to his house, and, where Christ comes, he brings
salvation along with him. He is, and will be, the Author of
eternal salvation to all that own him as Zaccheus did. Yet this
is not all. Salvation this day comes to his house. (1.) When
Zaccheus becomes a convert, he will be, more than he had been, a
blessing to his house. He will bring the means of grace and
salvation to his house, for he is a son of Abraham indeed
now, and therefore, like Abraham, will teach his household to
keep the way of the Lord. He that is greedy of gain troubles his
own house, and brings a curse upon it (
2. What Christ had done to make him, in
particular, a happy man, was consonant to the great design and
intention of his coming into the world,
11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin: 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
Our Lord Jesus is now upon his way to Jerusalem, to his last passover, when he was to suffer and die; now here we are told,
I. How the expectations of his friends were
raised upon this occasion: They thought that the kingdom
of God would immediately appear,
II. How their expectations were checked, and the mistakes rectified upon which they were founded; and this he does in three things:—
1. They expected that he should appear in
his glory now presently, but he tells them that he must not
be publicly installed in his kingdom for a great while yet. He is
like a certain nobleman anthropos tis
eugenes—a certain man of high birth (so Dr.
Hammond), for he is the Lord from heaven, and is entitled by birth
to the kingdom; but he goes into a far country, to receive for
himself a kingdom. Christ must go to heaven, to sit down at the
right hand of the Father there, and to receive from him honour
and glory, before the Spirit was poured out by which his
kingdom was to be set up on earth, and before a church was to be
set up for him in the Gentile world. He must receive the kingdom,
and then return. Christ returned when the Spirit was poured
out, when Jerusalem was destroyed, by which time that generation,
both of friends and enemies, which he had personally conversed
with, was wholly worn off by death, and gone to give up their
account. But his chief return here meant is that at the great day,
of which we are yet in expectation. That which they thought would
immediately appear, Christ tells them will not appear till
this same Jesus who is taken into heaven shall in like manner
come again; see
2. They expected that his apostles and immediate attendants should be advanced to dignity and honour, that they should all be made princes and peers, privy-counsellors and judges, and have all the pomp and preferments of the court and of the town. But Christ here tells them that, instead of this, he designed them to be men of business; they must expect no other preferment in this world than that of the trading end of the town; he would set them up with a stock under their hands, that they might employ it themselves, in serving him and the interest of his kingdom among men. That is the true honour of a Christian and a minister which, if we be as we ought to be truly ambitious of it, will enable us to look upon all temporal honours with a holy contempt. The apostles had dreamed of sitting on his right hand and on his left in his kingdom, enjoying ease after their present toil and honour after the present contempt put upon them, and were pleasing themselves with this dream; but Christ tells them that which, if they understood it aright, would fill them with care, and concern, and serious thoughts, instead of those aspiring ones with which they filled their heads.
(1.) They have a great work to do
now. Their Master leaves them, to receive his kingdom, and, at
parting, he gives each of them a pound, which the margin of
our common bibles tells us amounts in our money to three
pounds and half a crown; this signifies the same thing
with the talents in the parable that is parallel to this (
(2.) They have a great account to make shortly. These servants are called to him, to show what use they made of the gifts they were dignified with, what service they had done for Christ, and what good to the souls of men, that he might know what every man had gained by trading. Note,
[1.] They that trade diligently and faithfully in the service of Christ shall be gainers. We cannot say so of the business of the world; many a labouring tradesman has been a loser; but those that trade for Christ shall be gainers; though Israel be not gathered, yet they will be glorious.
[2.] The conversion of souls is the winning of them; every true convert is clear gain to Jesus Christ. Ministers are but factors for him, and to him they must give account what fish they have enclosed in the gospel-net, what guests they have prevailed with to come to the wedding-supper; that is, what they have gained by trading. Now observe,
First, The good account which
was given by some of the servants, and the master's
approbation of them. Two such are instanced,
Secondly, The bad account
that was given by one of them, and the sentence passed upon
him for his slothfulness and unfaithfulness,
3. Another thing they expected was, that, when the kingdom of God should appear, the body of the Jewish nation would immediately fall in with it, and submit to it, and all their aversions to Christ and his gospel would immediately vanish; but Christ tells them that, after his departure, the generality of them would persist in their obstinacy and rebellion, and it would be their ruin. This is shown here,
(1.) In the message which his citizens sent
after him,
(2.) In the sentence passed upon them at
his return: Those mine enemies bring hither,
28 And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen; 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
We have here the same account of Christ's riding in some sort of triumph (such as it was) into Jerusalem which we had before in Matthew and Mark; let us therefore here only observe,
I. Jesus Christ was forward and willing to
suffer and die for us. He went forward, bound in the spirit, to
Jerusalem, knowing very well the things that should
befal him there, and yet he went before, ascending up to
Jerusalem,
II. It was no ways inconsistent either with Christ's humility or with his present state of humiliation to make a public entry into Jerusalem a little before he died. Thus he made himself to be the more taken notice of, that the ignominy of his death might appear the greater.
III. Christ is entitled to a dominion over all the creatures, and may use them when and as he pleases. No man has a property in his estate against Christ, but that his title is prior and superior. Christ sent to fetch an ass and her colt from their owner's and master's crib, when he had occasion for their service, and might do so, for all the beasts of the forest are his, and the tame beasts too.
IV. Christ has all men's hearts both under his eye and in his hand. He could influence those to whom the ass and the colt belonged to consent to their taking them away, as soon as they were told that the Lord had occasion for them.
V. Those that go on Christ's errands are
sure to speed (
VI. The disciples of Christ, who fetch that for him from others which he has occasion for, and which they have not, should not think that enough, but, whatever they have themselves wherewith he may be served and honoured, they should be ready to serve him with it. Many can be willing to attend Christ at other people's expense who care not to be at any charge upon him themselves; but those disciples not only fetched the ass's colt for him, but cast their own garments upon the colt, and were willing that they should be used for his trappings.
VII. Christ's triumphs are the matter of
his disciples' praises. When Christ came nigh to Jerusalem, God put
it of a sudden into the hearts of the whole multitude of the
disciples, not of the twelve only, but abundance more, that
were disciples at large, to rejoice and praise God
(
VIII. Christ's triumph's, and his
disciples' joyful praises of them, are the vexation of proud
Pharisees, that are enemies to him and his kingdom. There were some
Pharisees among the multitude who were so far from joining
with them that they were enraged at them, and, Christ being a
famous example of humility, they thought that he would not admit
such acclamations as these, and therefore expected that he should
rebuke his disciples,
IX. Whether men praise Christ or no he
will, and shall, and must be praised (
41 And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought; 46 Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 48 And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
The great Ambassador from heaven is here making his public entry into Jerusalem, not to be respected there, but to be rejected; he knew what a nest of vipers he was throwing himself into, and yet see here two instances of his love to that place and his concern for it.
I. The tears he shed for the
approaching ruin of the city (
1. What a tender spirit Christ was of; we never read that he laughed, but we often find him in tears. In this very place his father David wept, and those that were with him, though he and they were men of war. There are cases in which it is no disparagement to the stoutest of men to melt into tears.
2. That Jesus Christ wept in the midst of his triumphs, wept when all about him were rejoicing, to show how little he was elevated with the applause and acclamation of the people. Thus he would teach us to rejoice with trembling, and as though we rejoiced not. If Providence do not stain the beauty of our triumphs, we may ourselves see cause to sully it with our sorrows.
3. That he wept over Jerusalem. Note, There are cities to be wept over, and none to be more lamented than Jerusalem, that had been the holy city, and the joy of the whole earth, if it be degenerated. But why did Christ weep at the sight of Jerusalem? Was it because "Yonder is the city in which I must be betrayed and bound, scourged and spit upon, condemned and crucified?" No, he himself gives us the reason of his tears.
(1.) Jerusalem has not improved the day of
her opportunities. He wept, and said, If thou hadst known, even
thou at least in this thy day, if thou wouldst but yet know,
while the gospel is preached to thee, and salvation offered thee by
it; if thou wouldest at length bethink thyself, and understand
the things that belong to thy peace, the making of thy peace
with God, and the securing of thine own spiritual and eternal
welfare—but thou dost not know the day of thy visitation,
(2.) Jerusalem cannot escape the day of her
desolation. The things of her peace are now in a manner
hidden from her eyes; they will be shortly. Not but that after this
the gospel was preached to them by the apostles; all the house
of Israel were called to know assuredly that Christ was
their peace (
II. The zeal he showed for the present purification of the temple. Though it must be destroyed ere long, it does not therefore follow that no care must be taken of it in the mean time.
1. Christ cleared it of those who profaned
it. He went straight to the temple, and began to cast out the
buyers and sellers,
2. He put it to the best use that ever it
was put to, for he taught daily in the temple,
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's answer to the
chief priests' question concerning his authority,
1 And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? 5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
In this passage of story nothing is added
here to what we had in the other evangelists; but only in the
I. That he was now teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel. Note, Christ was a preacher of his own gospel. He not only purchased the salvation for us, but published it to us, which is a great confirmation of the truth of the gospel, and gives abundant encouragement to us to receive it, for it is a sign that the heart of Christ was much upon it, to have it received. This likewise puts an honour upon the preachers of the gospel, and upon their office and work, how much soever they are despised by a vain world. It puts an honour upon the popular preachers of the gospel; Christ condescended to the capacities of the people in preaching the gospel, and taught them. And observe, when he was preaching the gospel to the people he had this interruption given him. Note, Satan and his agents do all they can to hinder the preaching of the gospel to the people, for nothing weakens the interest of Satan's kingdom more.
II. That his enemies are here said to come upon him—epestesan. The word is used only here, and it intimates,
1. That they thought to surprise him with this question; they came upon him suddenly, hoping to catch him unprovided with an answer, as if this were not a thing he had himself thought of.
2. That they thought to frighten him with
this question. They came upon him in a body, with violence.
But how could he be terrified with the wrath of men, when it
was in his own power to restrain it, and make it turn to his
praise? From this story itself we may learn, (1.) That it is not to
be thought strange, if even that which is evident to a
demonstration be disputed, and called in question, as a doubtful
thing, by those that shut their eyes against the light. Christ's
miracles plainly showed by what authority he did these
things, and sealed his commission; and yet this is that which
is here arraigned. (2.) Those that question Christ's
authority, if they be but catechized themselves in the plainest and
most evident principles of religion, will have their folly made
manifest unto all men. Christ answered these priests and scribes
with a question concerning the baptism of John, a plain question,
which the meanest of the common people could answer: Was it from
heaven or of men? They all knew it was from heaven;
there was nothing in it that had an earthly relish or tendency, but
it was all heavenly and divine. And this question gravelled them,
and ran them aground, and served to shame them before the people.
(3.) It is not strange if those that are governed by reputation and
secular interest imprison the plainest truths, and smother and
stifle the strongest convictions, as these priests and scribes did,
who, to save their credit, would not own that John's baptism was
from heaven, and had no other reason why they did not say it
was of men but because they feared the people. What
good can be expected from men of such a spirit? (4.) Those that
bury the knowledge they have are justly denied further knowledge.
It was just with Christ to refuse to give an account of his
authority to them that knew the baptism of John to be from heaven
and would not believe in him, nor own their knowledge,
9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
Christ spoke this parable against those who were resolved not to own his authority, though the evidence of it was ever so full and convincing; and it comes very seasonably to show that by questioning his authority they forfeited their own. Their disowning the lord of their vineyard was a defeasance of their lease of the vineyard, and giving up of all their title.
I. The parable has nothing added here to
what we had before in Matthew and Mark. The scope of it is to show
that the Jewish nation, by persecuting the prophets, and at length
Christ himself, had provoked God to take away from them all their
church privileges, and to abandon them to ruin. It teaches us, 1.
That those who enjoy the privileges of the visible church are as
tenants and farmers that have a vineyard to look after, and rent to
pay for it. God, by setting up revealed religion and instituted
orders in the world, hath planted a vineyard, which he lets out to
those people among whom his tabernacle is,
II. To the application of the parable is
added here, which we had not before, their deprecation of the doom
included in it (
Lastly, We are told how the chief
priests and scribes were exasperated by this parable (
20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cæsar, or no? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 24 Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Cæsar's. 25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which be Cæsar's, and unto God the things which be God's. 26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
We have here Christ's evading a snare which his enemies laid for him, by proposing a question to him about tribute. We had this passage before, both in Matthew and Mark. Here is,
I. The mischief designed him, and that is
more fully related here than before. The plot was to deliver him
unto the power and authority of the governor,
II. The persons they employed. Matthew and Mark told us that they were disciples of the Pharisees, with some Herodians. Here it is added, They were spies, who should feign themselves just men. Note, It is no new thing for bad men to feign themselves just men, and to cover the most wicked projects with the most specious and plausible pretences. The devil can transform himself into an angel of light, and a Pharisee appear in the garb, and speak the language, of a disciple of Christ. A spy must go in disguise. These spies must take on them to have a value for Christ's judgment, and to depend upon it as an oracle, and therefore must desire his advice in a case of conscience. Note, Ministers are concerned to stand upon their guard against some that feign themselves to be just men, and to be wise as serpents when they are in the midst of a generation of vipers and scorpions.
III. The question they proposed, with which
they hoped to ensnare him. 1. Their preface is very courtly:
Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly,
IV. His evading the snare which they laid
for him: He perceived their craftiness,
V. The confusion they were hereby put into,
27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. 30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. 31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: 36 Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
This discourse with the Sadducees we had before, just as it is here, only that the description Christ gives of the future state is somewhat more full and large here. Observe here,
I. In every age there have been men of corrupt minds, that have endeavoured to subvert the fundamental principles of revealed religion. As there are deists now, who call themselves free-thinkers, but are really false-thinkers; so there were Sadducees in our Saviour's time, who bantered the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead and the life of the world to come, though they were plainly revealed in the Old Testament, and were articles of the Jewish faith. The Sadducees deny that there is any resurrection, any future state, so anastasis may signify; not only no return of the body to life, but no continuance of the soul in life, no world of spirits, no state of recompence and retribution for what was done in the body. Take away this, and all religion falls to the ground.
II. It is common for those that design to undermine any truth of God to perplex it, and load it with difficulties. So these Sadducees did; when they would weaken people's faith in the doctrine of the resurrection, they put a question upon the supposition of it, which they thought could not be answered either way to satisfaction. The case perhaps was matter of fact, at least it might be so, of a woman that had seven husbands. Now in the resurrection whose wife shall she be? whereas it was not at all material whose she was, for when death puts an end to that relation it is not to be resumed.
III. There is a great deal of difference between the state of the children of men on earth and that of the children of God in heaven, a vast unlikeness between this world and that world; and we wrong ourselves, and wrong the truth of Christ, when we form our notions of that world of spirits by our present enjoyments in this world of sense.
1. The children of men in this world
marry, and are given in marriage, hyioi tou aionos
toutou—the children of this age, this generation,
both good and bad, marry themselves and give their children in
marriage. Much of our business in this world is to raise and build
up families, and to provide for them. Much of our pleasure in this
world is in our relations, our wives and children; nature inclines
to it. Marriage is instituted for the comfort of human life, here
in this state where we carry bodies about with us. It is likewise a
remedy against fornication, that natural desires might not become
brutal, but be under direction and control. The children of
this world are dying and going off the stage, and
therefore they marry and give their children in marriage,
that they may furnish the world of mankind with needful recruits,
that as one generation passeth away another may come, and that they
may have some of their own offspring to leave the fruit of their
labours to, especially that the chosen of God in future ages may be
introduced, for it is a godly seed that is sought by
marriage (
2. The world to come is quite another thing; it is called that world, by way of emphasis and eminency. Note, There are more worlds than one; a present visible world, and a future invisible world; and it is the concern of every one of us to compare worlds, this world and that world, and give the preference in our thoughts and cares to that which deserves them. Now observe,
(1.) Who shall be the inhabitants of
that world: They that shall be accounted worthy to obtain
it, that is, that are interested in Christ's merit, who
purchased it for us, and have a holy meetness for it
wrought in them by the Spirit, whose business it is to prepare us
for it. They have not a legal worthiness, upon account of
any thing in them or done by them, but an evangelical
worthiness, upon account of the inestimable price which Christ paid
for the redemption of the purchased possession. It is a
worthiness imputed by which we are glorified, as well as
righteousness imputed by which we are justified;
kataxiothentes, they are made agreeable to that
world. The disagreeableness that there is in the corrupt nature
is taken away, and the dispositions of the soul are by the grace of
God conformed to that state. They are by grace made and counted
worthy to obtain that world; it intimates some
difficulty in reaching after it, and danger of coming short.
We must so run as that we may obtain. They shall obtain the
resurrection from the dead, that is, the blessed
resurrection; for that of condemnation (as Christ calls it,
(2.) What shall be the happy state of the
inhabitants of that world we cannot express or conceive,
IV. It is an undoubted truth that there is
another life after this, and there were eminent discoveries made of
this truth in the early ages of the church (
39 Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. 40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. 41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? 42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? 45 Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
The scribes were students in the law, and expositors of it to the people, men in reputation for wisdom and honour, but the generality of them were enemies to Christ and his gospel. Now here we have some of them attending him, and four things we have in these verses concerning them, which we had before:—
I. We have them here commending the reply
which Christ made to the Sadducees concerning the resurrection:
Certain of the scribes said, Master, thou hast well said,
II. We have them here struck with an awe of
Christ, and of his wisdom and authority (
III. We have them here puzzled and
run aground with a question concerning the Messiah,
IV. We have them here described in their
black characters, and a public caution given to the disciples to
take heed of them,
1. "Take heed of being drawn into sin by them, of learning their way, and going into their measures; beware of such a spirit as they are governed by. Be not you such in the Christian church as they are in the Jewish church."
2. "Take heed of being brought into
trouble by them," in the same sense that he had said (
Christ reads them their doom in a few words: These shall receive a more abundant judgment, a double damnation, both for their abuse of the poor widows, whose houses they devoured, and for their abuse of religion, and particularly of prayer, which they had made use of as a pretence for the more plausible and effectual carrying on of their worldly and wicked projects; for dissembled piety is double iniquity.
In this chapter we have, I. The notice Christ
took, and the approbation he gave, of a poor widow that cast two
mites into the treasury,
1 And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all: 4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
This short passage of story we had before
in Mark. It is thus recorded twice, to teach us, 1. That
charity to the poor is a main matter in religion. Our
Lord Jesus took all occasions to commend it and recommend it. He
had just mentioned the barbarity of the scribes, who devoured
poor widows (
5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer: 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not a hair of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess ye your souls.
See here, I. With what admiration some
spoke of the external pomp and magnificence of the temple, and they
were some of Christ's own disciples too; and they took notice of it
to him how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts,
II. With what contempt Christ spoke of
them, and with what assurance of their being all made desolate very
shortly (
III. With what curiosity those about him
enquire concerning the time when this great desolation should be:
Master, when shall these things be?
IV. With what clearness and fulness Christ answers their enquiries, as far as was necessary to direct them in their duty; for all knowledge is desirable as far as it is in order to practice.
1. They must expect to hear of false
Christs and false prophets appearing, and false prophecies given
out (
2. They must expect to hear of great
commotions in the nations, and many terrible judgments inflicted
upon the Jews and their neighbours. (1.) There shall be bloody
wars (
3. They must expect to be themselves for
signs and wonders in Israel; their being
persecuted would be a prognostic of the destruction of the
city and temple, which he had now foretold. Nay, this would be the
first sign of their ruin coming: "Before all these, they
shall lay their hands on you. The judgment shall begin at the
house of God; you must smart first, for warning to them, that, if
they have any consideration, they may consider, If this be done
to the green tree, what shall be done to the dry? See
(1.) Christ tells them what hard things
they should suffer for his name's sake, much to the same purport
with what he had told them when he first called them to follow him,
(2.) He encourages them to bear up under their trials, and to go on in their work, notwithstanding the opposition they would meet with.
[1.] God will bring glory both to himself
and them out of their sufferings: "It shall turn to you for a
testimony,
[2.] "God will stand by you, and own you,
and assist you, in your trials; you are his advocates, and you
shall be well furnished with instructions,
[3.] "You shall suffer no real damage by
all the hardships they shall put upon you (
[4.] "It is therefore your duty and
interest, in the midst of your own sufferings and those of the
nation, to maintain a holy sincerity and serenity of mind, which
will keep you always easy (
20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judæa flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
Having given them an idea of the times for
about thirty-eight years next ensuing, he here comes to show them
what all those things would issue in at last, namely, the
destruction of Jerusalem, and the utter dispersion of the Jewish
nation, which would be a little day of judgment, a type and figure
of Christ's second coming, which was not so fully spoken of here as
in the parallel place (
I. He tells them that they should see
Jerusalem besieged, compassed with armies (
II. He warns them, upon this signal given,
to shift for their own safety (
III. He foretels the terrible havoc that
should be made of the Jewish nation (
IV. He describes the issue of the struggles between the Jews and the Romans, and what they will come to at last; in short, 1. Multitudes of them shall fall by the edge of the sword. It is computed that in those wars of the Jews there fell by the sword above eleven hundred thousand. And the siege of Jerusalem was, in effect, a military execution. 2. The rest shall be led away captive; not into one nations, as when they were conquered by the Chaldeans, which gave them an opportunity of keeping together, but into all nations, which made it impossible for them to correspond with each other, much less to incorporate. 3. Jerusalem itself was trodden down of the Gentiles. The Romans, when they had made themselves masters of it, laid it quite waste, as a rebellious and bad city, hurtful to kings and provinces, and therefore hateful to them.
V. He describes the great frights that
people should generally be in. Many frightful sights shall
be in the sun, moon, and stars, prodigies in the heavens,
and here in this lower world, the sea and the waves roaring,
with terrible storms and tempests, such as had not been known, and
above the ordinary working of natural causes. The effect of this
shall be universal confusion and consternation upon the earth,
distress of nations with perplexity,
VI. He makes this to be a kind of
appearing of the Son of man: Then shall they see the Son of man
coming in a cloud, with power and great glory,
VII. He encourages all the faithful
disciples in reference to the terrors of that day (
VIII. Here is one word of prediction that
looks further than the destruction of the Jewish nation, which is
not easily understood; we have it in
29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
Here, in the close of this discourse,
I. Christ appoints his disciples to observe
the signs of the times, which they might judge by, if they had an
eye to the foregoing directions, with as much certainty and
assurance as they could judge of the approach of summer by the
budding forth of the trees,
II. He charges them to look upon those
things as neither doubtful nor distant (for then they
would not make a due impression on them), but as sure and
very near. The destruction of the Jewish nation, 1. Was
near (
III. He cautions them against security and
sensuality, by which they would unfit themselves for the trying
times that were coming on, and make them to be a great surprise and
terror to them (
IV. He counsels them to prepare and get
ready for this great day,
V. In the
All the evangelists, whatever they omit, give us a
particular account of the death and resurrection of Christ, because
he died for our sins and rose for our justification, this
evangelist as fully as any, and with many circumstances and
passages added which we had not before. In this chapter we have, I.
The plot to take Jesus, and Judas's coming into it,
1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people. 3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
The year of the redeemed is now
come, which had been from eternity fixed in the divine
counsels, and long looked for by them that waited for the
consolation of Israel. After the revolutions of many ages, it is at
length come,
I. His sworn enemies contriving it
(
II. A treacherous disciple joining in with
them, and coming to their assistance, Judas surnamed
Iscariot. He is here said to be of the number of the
twelve, that dignified distinguished number. One would wonder
that Christ, who knew all men, should take a traitor into
that number, and that one of that number, who could
not but know Christ, should be so base as to betray him; but
Christ had wise and holy ends in taking Judas to be a disciple, and
how he who knew Christ so well yet came to betray him we are here
told: Satan entered into Judas,
III. The issue of the treaty between them.
1. Judas must betray Christ to them, must bring them to a
place where they might seize him without danger of tumult, and this
they would be glad of. 2. They must give him a sum of money
for doing it, and this he would be glad of (
7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he shall show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer: 16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
What a hopeful prospect had we of Christ's doing a great deal of good by his preaching in the temple during the feast of unleavened bread, which continued seven days, when the people were every morning, and early in the morning, so attentive to hear him! But here is a stop put to it. He must enter upon work of another kind; in this, however, he shall do more good than in the other, for neither Christ's nor his church's suffering days are their idle empty days. Now here we have,
I. The preparation that was made for
Christ's eating the passover with his disciples, upon the very
day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed
according to the law,
II. The solemnizing of the passover, according to the law. When the hour was come that they should go to supper he sat down, probably at the head-end of the table, and the twelve apostles with him, Judas not excepted; for it is possible that those whose hearts are filled with Satan, and all manner of wickedness, may yet continue a plausible profession of religion, and be found in the performance of its external services; and while it is in the heart, and does not break out into anything scandalous, such cannot be denied the external privileges of their external profession. Though Judas has already been guilty of an overt act of treason, yet, it not being publicly known, Christ admits him to sit down with the rest at the passover. Now observe,
1. How Christ bids this passover
welcome, to teach us in like manner to welcome his passover,
the Lord's supper, and to come to it with an appetite (
2. How Christ in it takes his leave of
all passovers, thereby signifying his abrogating all the
ordinances of the ceremonial law, of which that of the passover was
one of the earliest and one of the most eminent
(
III. The institution of the Lord's supper,
1. The breaking of Christ's body as
a sacrifice for us is here commemorated by the breaking
of bread; and the sacrifices under the law were called the
bread of our God (
2. The shedding of Christ's
blood, by which the atonement was made (for the blood made
atonement for the soul,
21 But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed! 23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
We have here Christ's discourse with his disciples after supper, much of which is new here; and in St. John's gospel we shall find other additions. We should take example from him to entertain and edify our family and friends with such discourse at table as is good and to the use of edifying, which may minister grace to the hearers; but especially after we have been at the Lord's table, by Christian conference to keep one another in a suitable frame. The matters Christ here discoursed of were of weight, and to the present purpose.
I. He discoursed with them concerning him
that should betray him, who was now present. 1. He signifies to
them that the traitor was now among them, and one of them,
II. Concerning the strife that was among them for precedency or supremacy.
1. See what the dispute was: Which of
them should be accounted the greatest. Such and so many
contests among the disciples for dignity and dominion,
before the Spirit was poured upon them, were a sad presage
of the like strifes for, and affections of, supremacy in the
churches, after the Spirit should be provoked to depart from them.
How inconsistent is this with that in the
2. See what Christ said to this dispute. He was not sharp upon them, as might have been expected (he having so often reproved them for this very thing), but mildly showed them the sin and folly of it.
(1.) This was to make themselves like the
kings of the Gentiles, who affect worldly pomp, and worldly
power,
(2.) It was to make themselves unlike the
disciples of Christ, and unlike Christ himself: "You shall not
be so,"
(3.) They ought not to strive for worldly
honour and grandeur, because he had better honours in reserve for
them, of another nature, a kingdom, a feast, a
throne, for each of them, wherein they should all share
alike, and should have no occasion to strive for precedency,
[1.] Christ's commendation of his disciples for their faithfulness to him; and this was honour enough for them, they needed not to strive for any greater. It is spoken with an air of encomium and applause: "You are they who have continued with me in my temptations, you are they who have stood by me and stuck to me when others have deserted me and turned their backs upon me." Christ had his temptations; he was despised and rejected of men, reproached and reviled, and endured the contradiction of sinners. But his disciples continued with him, and were afflicted in all his afflictions. It was but little help that they could give him, or service that they could do him; nevertheless, he took it kindly that they continued with him, and he here owns their kindness, though it was by the assistance of his own grace that they did continue. Christ's disciples had been very defective in their duty. We find them guilty of many mistakes and weaknesses: they were very dull and very forgetful, and often blundered, yet their Master passes all by and forgets it; he does not upbraid them with their infirmities, but gives them this memorable testimonial, You are they who have continued with me. Thus does he praise at parting, to show how willing he is to make the best of those whose hearts he knows to be upright with him.
[2.] The recompence he designed them for
their fidelity: I appoint, diatithemai, I
bequeath, unto you a kingdom. Or thus, I appoint to you, as
my Father has appointed a kingdom to me, that you may eat and drink
at my table. Understand it, First, Of what should be
done for them in this world. God gave his Son a kingdom among
men, the gospel church, of which he is the living, quickening,
ruling, Head. This kingdom he appointed to his
apostles and their successors in the ministry of the gospel, that
they should enjoy the comforts and privileges of the gospel, help
to communicate them to others by gospel ordinances, sit on thrones
as officers of the church, not only declaratively, but
exhortatively judging the tribes of Israel that persist in
their infidelity, and denouncing the wrath of God against them, and
ruling the gospel Israel, the spiritual Israel, by the instituted
discipline of the church, administered with gentleness and love.
This is the honour reserved for you. Or, Secondly, Of what
should be done for them in the other world, which I take to be
chiefly meant. Let them go on in their services in this world;
their preferments shall be in the other world. God will give them
the kingdom, in which they shall be sure to have, 1. The
richest dainties; for they shall eat and drink at
Christ's table in his kingdom, of which he had spoken,
III. Concerning Peter's denying him. And in this part of the discourse we may observe,
1. The general notice Christ gives to Peter
of the devil's design upon him and the rest of the apostles
(
2. The particular encouragement he gave to Peter, in reference to this trial: "I have prayed for thee, because, though he desires to have them all, he is permitted to make his strongest onset upon thee only: thou wilt be most violently assaulted, but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not, that it may not totally and finally fail." Note, (1.) If faith be kept up in an hour of temptation, though we may fall, yet we shall not be utterly cast down. Faith will quench Satan's fiery darts. (2.) Though there may be many failings in the faith of true believers, yet there shall not be a total and final failure of their faith. It is their seed, their root, remaining in them. (3.) It is owing to the mediation and intercession of Jesus Christ that the faith of his disciples, though sometimes sadly shaken, yet is not sunk. If they were left to themselves, they would fail; but they are kept by the power of God and the prayer of Christ. The intercession of Christ is not only general, for all that believe, but for particular believers (I have prayed for thee), which is an encouragement for us to pray for ourselves, and an engagement upon us to pray for others too.
3. The charge he gives to Peter to help
others as he should himself be helped of God: "When thou art
converted, strengthen thy brethren; when thou art recovered by
the grace of God, and brought to repentance, do what thou canst to
recover others; when thou hast found they faith kept from failing,
labour to confirm the faith of others, and to establish them; when
thou hast found mercy with God thyself, encourage others to hope
that they also shall find mercy." Note, (1.) Those that have fallen
into sin must be converted from it; those that have turned
aside must return; those that have left their first love
must do their first works. (2.) Those that through grace are
converted from sin must do what they can to strengthen their
brethren that stand, and to prevent their falling; see
4. Peter's declared resolution to cleave to
Christ, whatever it cost him (
5. Christ's express prediction of his
denying him thrice (
IV. Concerning the condition of all the disciples.
1. He appeals to them concerning what had
been,
2. He gives them notice of a very great
change of their circumstances now approaching. For, (1.) He that
was their Master was now entering upon his sufferings, which he had
often foretold (
39 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
We have here the awful story of Christ's agony in the garden, just before he was betrayed, which was largely related by the other evangelists. In it Christ accommodated himself to that part of his undertaking which he was now entering upon—the making of his soul an offering for sin. He afflicted his own soul with grief for the sin he was to satisfy for, and an apprehension of the wrath of God to which man had by sin made himself obnoxious, which he was pleased as a sacrifice to admit the impressions of, the consuming of a sacrifice with fire from heaven being the surest token of its acceptance. In it Christ entered the lists with the powers of darkness, gave them all the advantages they could desire, and yet conquered them.
I. What we have in this passage which we
had before is, 1. That when Christ went out, though it was in the
night, and a long walk, his disciples (eleven of them, for
Judas had given them the slip) followed him. Having
continued with him hitherto in his temptations, they would not
leave him now. 2. That he went to the place where he was
wont to be private, which intimates that Christ accustomed
himself to retirement, was often alone, to teach us to be so, for
freedom of converse with God and our own hearts. Though Christ had
no conveniency for retirement but a garden, yet he retired. This
should particularly be our practice after we have been at the
Lord's table; we have then work to do which requires us to be
private. 3. That he exhorted his disciples to pray that,
though the approaching trial could not be avoided, yet they might
not in it enter into temptation to sin; that, when they were
in the greatest fright and danger, yet they might not have any
inclination to desert Christ, nor take a step towards it: "Pray
that you may be kept from sin." 4. That he withdrew from
them, and prayed himself; they had their errands at the throne of
grace, and he had his, and therefore it was fit that they should
pray separately, as sometimes, when they had joint errands, they
prayed together. He withdrew about a stone's cast further
into the garden, which some reckon about fifty of sixty paces, and
there he kneeled down (so it is here) upon the bare ground;
but the other evangelists say that afterwards he fell on his
face, and there prayed that, if it were the will of God,
this cup of suffering, this bitter cup, might be removed from
him. This was the language of that innocent dread of suffering
which, being really and truly man, he could not but have in his
nature. 5. That he, knowing it to be his Father's will that he
should suffer and die, and that, as the matter was now settled, it
was necessary for our redemption and salvation, presently withdrew
that petition, did not insist upon it, but resigned himself to his
heavenly Father's will: "Nevertheless not my will be done,
not the will of my human nature, but the will of God as it is
written concerning me in the volume of the book, which I delight
to do, let that be done,"
II. There are three things in this passage which we had not in the other evangelists:—
1. That, when Christ was in his agony,
there appeared to him an angel from heaven, strengthening
him,
2. That, being in an agony, he prayed
more earnestly,
3. That, in this agony, his sweat was as
it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. Sweat
came in with sin, and was a branch of the curse,
47 And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 49 When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 50 And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
Satan, finding himself baffled in his attempts to terrify our Lord Jesus, and so to put him out of the possession of his own soul, betakes himself (according to his usual method) to force and arms, and brings a party into the field to seize him, and Satan was in them. Here is,
I. The marking of him by Judas. Here a
numerous party appears, and Judas at the head of them, for he was
guide to them that took Jesus; they knew not where to
find him, but he brought them to the place: when they were
there, they knew not which was he, but Judas told them that
whomsoever he should kiss, that same was he; so he drew near to
him to kiss him, according to the wonted freedom and
familiarity to which our Lord Jesus admitted his disciples. Luke
takes notice of the question Christ asked him, which we have not in
the other evangelists: Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with
a kiss? What! Is this the signal?
II. The effort which his disciples made for
his protection (
III. Christ's expostulation with the
officers of the detachment that came to apprehend him, to show what
an absurd thing it was for them to make all this rout and noise,
1. How Christ reasons with them concerning their proceedings. What occasion was there for them to come out in the dead of the night, and with swords and staves? (1.) They knew that he was one that would not resist, nor raise the mob against them; he never had done any thing like this. Why then are ye come out as against a thief? (2.) They knew he was one that would not abscond, for he was daily with them in the temple, in the midst of them, and never sought to conceal himself, nor did they offer to lay hands on him. Before his hour was come, it was folly for them to think to take him; and when his hour was come it was folly for them to make all this ado to take him.
2. How he reconciles himself to their
proceedings; and this we had not before: "But this is your hour,
and the power of darkness. How hard soever it may seem that I
should be thus exposed, I submit, for so it is determined. This is
the hour allowed you to have your will against me. There is
an hour appointed me to reckon for it. Now the power of
darkness, Satan, the ruler of the darkness of this
world, is permitted to do his worst, to bruise the heel of the
seed of the woman, and I resolve to acquiesce; let him do his
worst. The Lord shall laugh at him, for he sees that his
day, his hour, is coming."
54 Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off. 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them. 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. 57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilæan. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
We have here the melancholy story of
Peter's denying his Master, at the time when he was arraigned
before the high priest, and those that were of the cabal,
that were ready to receive the prey, and to prepare the evidence
for his arraignment, as soon as it was day, before the
great sanhedrim,
I. Peter's falling. 1. It began in
sneaking. He followed Christ when he was had away
prisoner; this was well, and showed a concern for his Master. But
he followed afar off, that he might be out of danger. He
thought to trim the matter, to follow Christ, and so to
satisfy his conscience, but to follow afar off, and so to
save his reputation, and sleep in a whole skin. 2. It proceeded in
keeping his distance still, and associating himself with the high
priest's servants, when he should have been at his master's elbow.
The servants kindled a fire in the midst of the hall and
sat down together, to talk over their night-expedition.
Probably Malchus was among them, and Peter sat down among
them, as if he had been one of them, at least would be thought
to be so. His fall itself was disclaiming all acquaintance with
Christ, and relation to him, disowning him because he was now in
distress and danger. He was charged by a sorry simple maid, that
belonged to the house, with being a retainer to this Jesus,
about whom there was now so much noise. She looked wistfully
upon him as he at by the fire, only because he was a
stranger, and one whom she had not seen before; and concluding that
at this time of night there were no neuters there, and knowing him
not to be any of the retinue of the high priest, she concludes him
to be one of the retinue of this Jesus, or perhaps she had been
some time or other looking about her in the temple, and had seen
Jesus there and Peter with him, officious about him, and remembered
him; and this man was with him, saith she. And Peter, as he
had not the courage to own the charge, so he had not the wit
and presence of mind to turn it off, as he might have done
many ways, and therefore flatly and plainly denies it: Woman, I
know him not. 4. His fall was repeated a second time (
II. Peter's getting up again. See how happily he recovered himself, or, rather, the grace of God recovered him. See how it was brought about:—
1. The cock crew just as he was the third time denying that he knew Christ, and this startled him and put him upon thinking. Note, Small accidents may involve great consequences.
2. The Lord turned and looked upon him. This circumstance we had not in the other evangelists, but it is a very remarkable one. Christ is here called the Lord, for there was much of divine knowledge, power, and grace, appearing in this. Observe, Though Christ had now his back upon Peter, and was upon his trial (when, one would think, he had something else to mind), yet he knew all that Peter said. Note, Christ takes more notice of what we say and do than we think he does. When Peter disowned Christ, yet Christ did not disown him, though he might justly have cast him off, and never looked upon him more, but have denied him before his Father. It is well for us that Christ does not deal with us as we deal with him. Christ looked upon Peter, not doubting but that Peter would soon be aware of it; for he knew that, though he had denied him with his lips, yet his eye would still be towards him. Observe, Though Peter had now been guilty of a very great offence, and which was very provoking, yet Christ would not call to him, lest he should shame him or expose him; he only gave him a look which none but Peter would understand the meaning of, and it had a great deal in it. (1.) It was a convincing look. Peter said that he did not know Christ. Christ turned, and looked upon him, as if he should say, "Dost thou not know me, Peter? Look me in the face, and tell me so." (2.) It was a chiding look. We may suppose that he looked upon him and frowned, or some way signified his displeasure. Let us think with what an angry countenance Christ justly looks upon us when we have sinned. (3.) It was an expostulating upbraiding look: "What, Peter, art thou he that disownest me now, when thou shouldest come and witness for me? What thou a disciple? Thou that wast the most forward to confess me to be the Son of God, and didst solemnly promise thou wouldest never disown me?" (4.) It was a compassionate look; he looked upon him with tenderness. "Poor Peter, how weak is thine heart! How art thou fallen and undone if I do not help thee!" (5.) It was a directing look. Christ guided him with his eye, gave him a wink to go out from that sorry company, to retire, and bethink himself a little, and then he would soon see what he had to do. (6.) It was a significant look: it signified the conveying of grace to Peter's heart, to enable him to repent; the crowing of the cock would not have brought him to repentance without this look, nor will the external means without special efficacious grace. Power went along with this look, to change the heart of Peter, and to bring him to himself, to his right mind.
3. Peter remembered the words of the Lord. Note, The grace of God works in and by the word of God, brings that to mind, and sets that home upon the conscience, and so gives the soul a happy turn. Tolle et lege—Take it up, and read.
4. Then Peter went out, and wept bitterly. One look from Christ melted him into tears of godly sorrow for sin. The candle was newly put out, and then a little thing lighted it again. Christ looked upon the chief priests, and made no impression upon them as he did on Peter, who had the divine seed remaining in him to work upon. It was not the look from Christ, but the grace of God with it, that recovered Peter, and brought him to-rights.
63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? 65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. 66 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
We are here told, as before in the other gospels,
I. How our Lord Jesus was abused by
the servants of the high priest. The abjects, the rude and
barbarous servants, gathered themselves together against
him. They that held Jesus, that had him in custody till
the court sat, they mocked him, and smote him
(
II. How he was accused and condemned by the
great sanhedrim, consisting of the elders of the people, the
chief priests, and the scribes, who were all up betimes, and
got together as soon as it was day, about five of the clock
in the morning, to prosecute this matter. They were working this
evil upon their beds, and, as soon as ever the morning
was light, practised it,
1. They ask him, Art thou the
Christ? He was generally believed by his followers to be the
Christ, but they could not prove it upon him that he had ever said
so totidem verbis—in so many words, and therefore urge him
to own it to them,
2. He justly complained of their unfair and
unjust usage of him,
3. He referred them to his second coming,
for the full proof of his being the Christ, to their confusion,
since they would not now admit the proof of it, to their conviction
(
4. Hence they inferred that he set up
himself as the Son of God, and asked him whether he were so
or no (
5. He owns himself to be the Son of God:
Ye say that I am; that is, "I am, as ye say." Compare
6. Upon this they ground his condemnation
(
This chapter carries on and concludes the history
of Christ's sufferings and death. We have here, I. His arraignment
before Pilate the Roman governor,
1 And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar, saying that he himself is Christ a King. 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilæan. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
Our Lord Jesus was condemned as a blasphemer in the spiritual court, but it was the most impotent malice that could be that this court was actuated by; for, when they had condemned him, they knew they could not put him to death, and therefore took another course.
I. They accused him before Pilate. The whole multitude of them arose, when they saw they could go no further with him in their court, and led him unto Pilate, though it was no judgment day, no assizes or sessions; and they demanded justice against him, not as a blasphemer (that was no crime that he took cognizance of), but as one disaffected to the Roman government, which they in their hearts did not look upon as any crime at all, or, if it was one, they themselves were much more chargeable with it than he was; only it would serve the turn and answer the purpose of their malice: and it is observable that that which was the pretended crime, for which they employed the Roman powers to destroy Christ, was the real crime for which the Roman powers not long after destroyed them.
1. Here is the indictment drawn up against
him (
2. His pleading to the indictment:
Pilate asked him, Art thou the king of the Jews?
3. Pilate's declaration of his innocency
(
4. The continued fury and outrage of the
prosecutors,
II. They accused him before Herod. 1.
Pilate removed him and his cause to Herod's court. The accusers
mentioned Galilee, the northern part of Canaan. "Why," saith
Pilate, "is he of that country? Is he a Galilean?"
13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him: 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
We have here the blessed Jesus run down by the mob, and hurried to the cross in the storm of a popular noise and tumult, raised by the malice and artifice of the chief priests, as agents for the prince of the power of the air.
I. Pilate solemnly protests that he
believes he has done nothing worthy of death or of bonds. And, if
he did believe so, he ought immediately to have discharged
him, and not only so, but to have protected him from the
fury of the priests and rabble, and to have bound his prosecutors
to their good behaviour for their insolent conduct. But, being
himself a bad man, he had no kindness for Christ, and, having made
himself otherwise obnoxious, was afraid of displeasing either the
emperor or the people; and therefore, for want of integrity, he
called together the chief priests, and rulers, and people
(whom he should have dispersed, as a riotous and seditious
assembly, and forbid them to come near him), and will hear what
they have to say, to whom he should have turned a deaf ear, for he
plainly saw what spirit actuated them (
II. He appeals to Herod concerning him
(
III. He proposes to release him, if they
will but consent to it. He ought to have done it without asking
leave of them, Fiat justitia, ruat cœlum—Let justice have
its course, though the heavens should be desolated. But the
fear of man brings many into this snare, that, whereas justice
should take place, though heaven and earth come together, they will
do an unjust thing, against their consciences, rather than pull an
old house about their ears. Pilate declares him innocent, and
therefore has a mind to release him; yet, to please the people, 1.
He will release him under the notion of a malefactor, because of
necessity he must release one (
IV. The people choose rather to have
Barabbas released, a wretched fellow, that had nothing to recommend
him to their favour but the daringness of his crimes. He was
imprisoned for a sedition made in the city, and for
murder (of all crimes among men the least pardonable), yet
this was the criminal that was preferred before Christ: Away
with this man, and release unto us Barabbas,
V. When Pilate urged the second time that
Christ should be released, they cried out, Crucify him, crucify
him,
VI. When Pilate the third time reasoned
with them, to show them the unreasonableness and injustice of it,
they were the more peremptory and outrageous (
VII. Pilate's yielding, at length, to their
importunity. The voice of the people and of the chief priests
prevailed, and were too hard for Pilate, and overruled him to
go contrary to his convictions and inclinations. He had not courage
to go against so strong a stream, but gave sentence that it
should be as they required,
26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
We have here the blessed Jesus, the Lamb of
God, led as a lamb to the slaughter, to the sacrifice. It is
strange with what expedition they went through his trial; how they
could do so much work in such a little time, though they had so
many great men to deal with, attendance on whom is usually a work
of time. He was brought before the chief priests at break of day
(
I. One that was a bearer, that
carried his cross, Simon by name, a Cyrenian, who
probably was a friend of Christ, and was known to be so, and this
was done to put a reproach upon him; they laid Christ's cross upon
him, that he might bear it after Jesus (
II. Many that were mourners, true
mourners, who followed him, bewailing and lamenting
him. These were not only his friends and well-wishers, but the
common people, that were not his enemies, and were moved with
compassion towards him, because they had heard the fame of him, and
what an excellent useful man he was, and had reason to think he
suffered unjustly. This drew a great crowd after him, as is usual
at executions, especially of those that have been persons of
distinction: A great company of people followed him,
especially of women (
1. He gives them a general direction concerning their lamentations: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me. Not that they were to be blamed for weeping for him, but rather commended; those hearts were hard indeed that were not affected with such sufferings of such a person; but they must not weep for him only (those were profitless tears that they shed for him), but rather let them weep for themselves and for their children, with an eye to the destruction that was coming upon Jerusalem, which some of them might live to see and share in the calamities of, or, at least, their children would, for whom they ought to be solicitous. Note, When with an eye of faith we behold Christ crucified we ought to weep, not for him, but for ourselves. We must not be affected with the death of Christ as with the death of a common person whose calamity we pity, or of a common friend whom we are likely to part with. The death of Christ was a thing peculiar; it was his victory and triumph over his enemies; it was our deliverance, and the purchase of eternal life for us. And therefore let us weep, not for him, but for our own sins, and the sins of our children, that were the cause of his death; and weep for fear (such were the tears here prescribed) of the miseries we shall bring upon ourselves, if we slight his love, and reject his grace, as the Jewish nation did, which brought upon them the ruin here foretold. When our dear relations and friends die in Christ, we have no reason to weep for them, who have put off the burden of the flesh, are made perfect in holiness, and have entered into perfect rest and joy, but for ourselves and our children, who are left behind in a world of sins, and sorrows, and snares.
2. He gives them a particular reason why
they should weep for themselves and for their children: "Fore
behold sad times are coming upon your city; it will be
destroyed, and you will be involved in the common destruction."
When Christ's own disciples sorrowed after a godly sort for
his leaving them, he wiped away their tears with the promise that
he would see them again, and they should rejoice,
2. He shows how natural it was for them to
infer this desolation from his sufferings. If they do these
things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
In these verses we have,
I. Divers passages which we had before in
Matthew and Mark concerning Christ's sufferings. 1. That there were
two others, malefactors, led with him to the place of
execution, who, it is probable, had been for some time under
sentence of death, and were designed to be executed on this day,
which was probably the pretence for making such haste in the
prosecution of Christ, that he and these two malefactors might be
executed together, and one solemnity might serve. 2. That he was
crucified at a place called Calvary, Kranion,
the Greek name for Golgotha—the place of a skull: an
ignominious place, to add to the reproach of his sufferings, but
significant, for there he triumphed over death as it were upon his
own dunghill. He was crucified. His hands and feet were
nailed to the cross as it lay upon the ground, and it was then
lifted up, and fastened into the earth, or into some socket
made to receive it. This was a painful and shameful death above any
other. 3. That he was crucified in the midst between two
thieves, as if he had been the worst of the three. Thus he was
not only treated as a transgressor, but numbered with them,
the worst of them. 4. That the soldiers who were employed in the
execution seized his garments as their fee, and divided them among
themselves by lot: They parted his raiment, and cast lots;
it was worth so little that, if divided, it would come to next to
nothing, and therefore they cast lots for it. 5. That he was
reviled and reproached, and treated with all the scorn and contempt
imaginable, when he was lifted up upon the cross. It was
strange that so much barbarity should be found in the human nature:
The people stood beholding, not at all concerned, but rather
pleasing themselves with the spectacle; and the rulers, whom
from their office one would take to be men of sense and men of
honour, stood among the rabble, and derided him, to set
those on that were about them to do so too; and they said, He
saved others, let him save himself. Thus was he upbraided for
the good works he had done, as if it were indeed for these
that they crucified him. They triumphed over him as if they
had conquered him, whereas he was himself then more than a
conqueror; they challenged him to save himself from the cross, when
he was saving others by the cross: If he be the Christ, the
chosen of God, let him save himself. They knew that the
Christ was the chosen of God, designed by him, and dear to him.
"If he, as the Christ, would deliver our nation from the Romans
(and they could not form any other idea than that of the Messiah),
let him deliver himself from the Romans that have him now in their
hands." Thus the Jewish rulers jeered him as subdued by the
Romans, instead of subduing them. The Roman soldiers jeered
him as the King of the Jews: "A people good enough for such
a prince, and a prince good enough for such a people." They
mocked him (
II. Here are two passages which we had not before, and they are very remarkable ones.
1. Christ's prayer for his enemies
(
(1.) The petition: Father, forgive
them. One would think that he should have prayed, "Father,
consume them; the Lord look upon it, and requite it." The sin they
were now guilty of might justly have been made unpardonable, and
justly might they have been excepted by name out of the act of
indemnity. No, these are particularly prayed for. Now he
made intercession for transgressors, as was foretold (
(2.) The plea: For they know not what
they do; for, if they had known, they would not have
crucified him,
2. The conversion of the thief upon the cross, which is an illustrious instance of Christ's triumphing over principalities and powers even when he seemed to be triumphed over by them. Christ was crucified between two thieves, and in them were represented the different effects which the cross of Christ would have upon the children of men, to whom it would be brought near in the preaching of the gospel. They were all malefactors, all guilty before God. Now the cross of Christ is to some a savour of life unto life, to others of death unto death. To them that perish it is foolishness, but to them that are saved it is the wisdom of God and the power of God.
(1.) Here was one of these malefactors that
was hardened to the last. Near to the cross of Christ, he
railed on him, as others did (
(2.) Here was the other of them that was softened at the last. It as said in Matthew and Mark that the thieves, even they that were crucified with him, reviled him, which some think is by a figure put for one of them, but others think that they both reviled him at first, till the heart of one of them was wonderfully changed, and with it his language on a sudden. This malefactor, when just ready to fall into the hands of Satan, was snatched as a brand out of the burning, and made a monument of divine mercy and grace, and Satan was left to roar as a lion disappointed of his prey. This gives no encouragement to any to put off their repentance to their death-bed, or to hope that then they shall find mercy; for, though it is certain that true repentance is never too late, it is as certain that late repentance is seldom true. None can be sure that they shall have time to repent at death, but every man may be sure that he cannot have the advantages that this penitent thief had, whose case was altogether extraordinary. He never had any offer of Christ, nor day of grace, before how: he was designed to be made a singular instance of the power of Christ's grace now at a time when he was crucified in weakness. Christ, having conquered Satan in the destruction of Judas and the preservation of Peter, erects this further trophy of his victory over him in the conversion of this malefactor, as a specimen of what he would do. We shall see the case to be extraordinary if we observe,
[1.] The extraordinary operations of God's grace upon him, which appeared in what he said. Here were so many evidences given in a short time of a blessed change wrought in him that more could not have been given in so little a compass.
First, See what he said to the other
malefactor,
Secondly, See what he said to our
Lord Jesus: Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy
kingdom,
[2.] The extraordinary grants of Christ's
favour to him: Jesus said unto him, in answer to his prayer,
"Verily I say unto thee, I the Amen, the faithful
Witness, I say Amen to this prayer, put my fiat to
it: nay, thou shalt have more than thou didst ask, This day thou
shalt be with me in paradise,"
First, To whom this was spoken: to
the penitent thief, to him, and not to his companion. Christ upon
the cross is like Christ upon the throne; for now is the
judgment of this world: one departs with a curse, the other
with a blessing. Though Christ himself was now in the greatest
struggle and agony, yet he had a word of comfort to speak to a poor
penitent that committed himself to him. Note, Even great sinners,
if they be true penitents, shall, through Christ, obtain not only
the pardon of their sins, but a place in the paradise of God,
Secondly, By whom this was spoken.
This was another mediatorial word which Christ spoke, though upon a
particular occasion, yet with a general intention to explain the
true intent and meaning of his sufferings; as he died to purchase
the forgiveness of sins for us (
44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. 47 Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
In these verses we have three things:—
I. Christ's dying magnified by the prodigies that attended it: only two are here mentioned, which we had an account of before. 1. The darkening of the sun at noon-day. It was now about the sixth hour, that is, according to our computation, twelve o'clock at noon; and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. The sun was eclipsed and the air exceedingly clouded at the same time, both which concurred to this thick darkness, which continued three hours, not three days, as that of Egypt did. 2. The rending of the veil of the temple. The former prodigy was in the heavens, this in the temple; for both these are the houses of God, and, when the Son of God was thus abused, they could not but feel the indignity, and thus signify their resentment of it. By this rending of the veil was signified the taking away of the ceremonial law, which was a wall of partition between Jews and Gentiles, and of all other difficulties and discouragements in our approaches to God, so that now we may come boldly to the throne of grace.
II. Christ's dying explained
(
III. Christ's dying improved by the impressions it made upon those that attended him.
1. The centurion that had command of the
guard was much affected with what he saw,
2. The disinterested spectators could not
but be concerned. This is taken notice of only here,
3. His own friends and followers were
obliged to keep their distance, and yet got as near as they could
and durst, to see what was done (
50 And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just: 51 (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathæa, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
We have here an account of Christ's burial;
for he must be brought not only to death, but to the dust of death
(
I. Who buried him. His acquaintance
stood afar off; they had neither money to bear the
charge nor courage to bear the odium of burying him
decently; but God raised up one that had both, a man named
Joseph,
II. What he did towards the burying of him.
1. He went to Pilate, the judge that condemned him, and
begged the body of Jesus, for it was at his disposal; and,
though he might have raised a party sufficient to have carried off
the body by violence, yet he would take the regular course, and do
it peaceably. 2. He took it down, it should seem, with his
own hands, and wrapped it in linen. They tell us that it was
the manner of the Jews to roll the bodies of the dead, as we
do little children in their swaddling-clothes, and that the
word here used signifies as much; so that the piece of fine linen,
which he bought whole, he cut into many pieces for this purpose. It
is said of Lazarus, He was bound hand and foot,
III. Where he was buried. In a sepulchre
that was hewn in stone, that the prison of the grave might be
made strong, as the church, when she was brought into darkness, had
her way enclosed with hewn stone,
IV. When he was buried. On the day of
the preparation, when the sabbath drew on,
V. Who attended the funeral; not any of the
disciples, but only the women that came with him from
Galilee (
VI. What preparation was made for the
embalming of his body after he was buried (
Our Lord Jesus went gloriously down to death, in
spite of the malice of his enemies, who did all they could to make
his death ignominious; but he rose again more gloriously, of which
we have an account in this chapter; and the proofs and evidences of
Christ's resurrection are more fully related by this evangelist
than they were by Matthew and Mark. Here is, I. Assurance given by
two angels, to the woman who visited the sepulchre, that the Lord
Jesus was risen from the dead, according to his own word, to which
the angels refer them (
1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. 11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
The manner of the re-uniting of Christ's soul and body in his resurrection is a mystery, one of the secret things that belong not to us; but the infallible proofs of his resurrection, that he did indeed rise from the dead, and was thereby proved to be the Son of God, are things revealed, which belong to us and to our children. Some of them we have here in these verses, which relate the same story for substance that we had in Matthew and Mark.
I. We have here the affection and respect
which the good women that had followed Christ showed to him, after
he was dead and buried,
II. The surprise they were in, when they
found the stone rolled away and the grave empty (
III. The plain account which they had of
Christ's resurrection from two angels, who appeared to them in
shining garments, not only white, but bright, and casting a
lustre about them. They first saw one angel without the
sepulchre, who presently went in, and sat with another angel
in the sepulchre, one at the head and the other at the feet,
where the body of Jesus had lain; so the evangelists may be
reconciled. The women, when they saw the angels, were afraid
lest they had some ill news for them; but, instead of enquiring of
them, they bowed down their faces to the earth, to look for
their dear Master in the grave. They would rather find him in his
grave-clothes than angels themselves in their shining
garments. A dying Jesus has more beauty in the eyes of a
believer than angels themselves. These women, like the spouse, when
found by the watchman (and angels are called watchers),
enter not into any other conversation with them than this, Saw
ye him whom my soul loveth? Now here, 1. They upbraid the women
with the absurdity of the search they were making: Why seek ye
the living among the dead?
IV. Their satisfaction in this account,
V. The report they brought of this to the
apostles: They returned from the sepulchre, and told all these
things to the eleven, and to all the rest of Christ's
disciples,
VI. The enquiry which Peter made hereupon,
13 And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
This appearance of Christ to the two
disciples going to Emmaus was mentioned, and but just
mentioned, before (
I. The walk and talk of these
two disciples: They went to a village called Emmaus, which
is reckoned to be about two hours' walk from Jerusalem; it is here
said to be about sixty furlongs, seven measured miles,
II. The good company they met with upon the
road, when Jesus himself came, and joined himself to them
(
III. The conference that was between Christ and them, when he knew them, and they knew not him. Now Christ and his disciples, as is usual when friends meet incognito, or in a disguise, are here crossing questions.
1. Christ's first question to them is
concerning their present sadness, which plainly
appeared in their countenances: What manner of communications
are those that you have one with another as you walk, and are
sad?
(1.) They were sad; it appeared to a stranger that they were so. [1.] They had lost their dear Master, and were, in their own apprehensions, quite disappointed in their expectations from him. They had given up the cause, and knew not what course to take to retrieve it. Note, Christ's disciples have reason to be sad when he withdraws from them, to fast when the Bridegroom is taken from them. [2.] Though he was risen from the dead, yet either they did not know it or did not believe it, and so they were still in sorrow. Note, Christ's disciples are often sad and sorrowful even when they have reason to rejoice, but through the weakness of their faith they cannot take the comfort that is offered to them. [3.] Being sad, they had communications one with another concerning Christ. Note, First, It becomes Christians to talk of Christ. Were our hearts as full of him, and of what he has done and suffered for us, as they should be, out of the abundance of the heart the mouth would speak, not only of God and his providence, but of Christ and his grace and love. Secondly, Good company and good converse are an excellent antidote against prevailing melancholy. When Christ's disciples were sad they did not each one get by himself, but continued as he sent them out, two and two, for two are better than one, especially in times of sorrow. Giving vent to the grief may perhaps give ease to the grieved; and by talking it over we may talk ourselves or our friends may talk us into a better frame. Joint mourners should be mutual comforters; comforts sometimes come best from such.
(2.) Christ came up to them, and enquired
into the matter of their talk, and the cause of their grief:
What manner of communications are these? Though Christ had
now entered into his state of exaltation, yet he continued tender
of his disciples, and concerned for their comfort. He speaks as one
troubled to see their melancholy: Wherefore look ye so sadly
to-day?
2. In answer to this, they put a question to him concerning his strangeness. Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things that are come to pass there in these days? Observe, (1.) Cleopas gave him a civil answer. He does not rudely ask him. "As for what we are talking of, what is that to you?" and bid him go about his business. Note, We ought to be civil to those who are civil to us, and to conduct ourselves obligingly to all, both in word and deed. It was a dangerous time now with Christ's disciples; yet he was not jealous of this stranger, that he had any design upon them, to inform against them, or bring them into trouble. Charity is not forward to think evil, no, not of strangers. (2.) He is full of Christ himself and of his death and sufferings, and wonders that every body else is not so too: "What! art thou such a stranger in Jerusalem as not to know what has been done to our Master there?" Note, Those are strangers indeed in Jerusalem that know not of the death and sufferings of Christ. What! are they daughters of Jerusalem, and yet so little acquainted with Christ as to ask, What is thy beloved more than another beloved? (3.) He is very willing to inform this stranger concerning Christ, and to draw on further discourse with him upon this subject. He would not have any one that had the face of a man to be ignorant of Christ. Note, Those who have themselves the knowledge of Christ crucified should do what they can to spread that knowledge, and lead others into an acquaintance with him. And it is observable that these disciples, who were so forward to instruct the stranger, were instructed by him; for to him that has, and uses what he has, shall be given. (4.) It appears, by what Cleopas says, that the death of Christ made a great noise in Jerusalem, so that it could not be imagined that any man should be such a stranger in the city as not to know of it; it was all the talk of the town, and discoursed of in all companies. Thus the matter of fact came to be universally known, which, after the pouring out of the Spirit, was to be explained.
3. Christ, by way of reply, asked
concerning their knowledge (
4. They, hereupon, gave him a particular
account concerning Christ, and the present posture of his affairs.
Observe the story they tell,
(1.) Here is a summary of Christ's life and character. The things they are full of are concerning Jesus of Nazareth (so he was commonly called), who was a prophet, a teacher come from God. He preached a true and excellent doctrine, which had manifestly its rise from heaven, and its tendency towards heaven. He confirmed it by many glorious miracles, miracles of mercy, so that he was mighty in deed and word before God and all the people; that is, he was both a great favourite of heaven and a great blessing to this earth. He was, and appeared to be, greatly beloved of God, and much the darling of his people. He had great acceptance with God, and a great reputation in the country. Many are great before all the people, and are caressed by them, who are not so before God, as the scribes and Pharisees; but Christ was mighty both in his doctrine and in his doings, before God and all the people. Those were strangers in Jerusalem that did not know this.
(2.) Here is a modest narrative of his
sufferings and death,
(3.) Here is an intimation of their
disappointment in him, as the reason of their sadness: "We
trusted that it had been he who should have redeemed Israel,
(4.) Here is an account of their present
amazement with reference to his resurrection. [1.] "This is the
third day since he was crucified and died, and that was the day
when it was expected, if ever, that he should rise again, and rise
in glory and outward pomp, and show himself as publicly in honour
as he had been shown three days before in disgrace; but we see no
sign of it; nothing appears, as we expected, to the conviction and
confusion of his prosecutors, and the consolation of his disciples,
but all is silent." [2.] They own that there was a report among
them that he was risen, but they seem to speak of it very slightly,
and as what they gave no credit at all to (
(5.) Our Lord Jesus, though not known by face to them, makes himself known to them by his word.
[1.] He reproves them for their
incogitancy, and the weakness of their faith in the scriptures of
the Old Testament: O fools, and slow of heart to believe,
[2.] He shows them that the sufferings of
Christ, which were such a stumbling-block to them, and made them
unapt to believe his glory, were really the appointed way to his
glory, and he could not go to it any other way (
[3.] He expounded to them the scriptures of
the Old Testament, which spoke of the Messiah, and showed them how
they were fulfilled in Jesus of Nazareth, and now can tell them
more concerning him than they could before tell him (
IV. Here is the discovery which Christ at
length made of himself to them. One would have given a great deal
for a copy of the sermon Christ preached to them by the way, of
that exposition of the bible which he gave them; but it is not
thought fit that we should have it, we have the substance of it in
other scriptures. The disciples are so charmed with it, that they
think they are come too soon to their journey's end; but so it is:
They drew nigh to the village whither they went (
1. They courted his stay with them: He
made as though he would have gone further; he did not
say that he would, but he seemed to them to be going
further, and did not readily turn into their friend's house, which
it would not be decent for a stranger to do unless he were invited.
He would have gone further if they had not courted his stay; so
that here was nothing like dissimulation in the case. If a stranger
be shy, every one knows the meaning of it; he will not
thrust himself rudely upon your house or company; but, if
you make it appear that you are freely desirous of him for your
guest or companion, he knows not but he may accept your invitation,
and this was all that Christ did when he made as though he would
have gone further. Note, Those that would have Christ dwell
with them must invite him, and be importunate with him; though he
is often found of those that seek him not, yet those only
that seek can be sure to find; and, if he seem to
draw off from us, it is but to draw out our importunity; as
here, they constrained him; both of them laid hold on him,
with a kind and friendly violence, saying, Abide with us.
Note, Those that have experienced the pleasure and profit of
communion with Christ cannot but covet more of his company, and beg
of him, not only to walk with them all day, but to abide
with them at night. When the day is far spent, and it is
towards evening, we begin to think of retiring for our
repose, and then it is proper to have our eye to Christ, and to beg
of him to abide with us, to manifest himself to us and to
fill our minds with good thoughts of him and good affections to
him. Christ yielded to their importunity: He went in, to tarry
with them. Thus ready is Christ to give further instructions
and comforts to those who improve what they have received. He has
promised that if any man open the door, to bid him welcome,
he will come in to him,
2. He manifested himself to them,
3. He immediately disappeared: He vanished out of their sight. Aphantos egeneto—He withdrew himself from them, slipped away of a sudden, and went out of sight. Or, he became not visible by them, was made inconspicuous by them. It should seem that though Christ's body, after his resurrection, was the very same body in which he suffered and died, as appeared by the marks in it, yet it was so far changed as to become either visible or not visible as he thought fit to make it, which was a step towards its being made a glorious body. As soon as he had given his disciples one glimpse of him he was gone presently. Such short and transient views have we of Christ in this world; we see him, but in a little while lose the sight of him again. When we come to heaven the vision of him will have no interruptions.
V. Here is the reflection which these disciples made upon this conference, and the report which they made of it to their brethren at Jerusalem.
1. The reflection they each of them made
upon the influence which Christ's discourse had upon them
(
2. The report they brought of this to their
brethren at Jerusalem (
36 And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 43 And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 49 And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
Five times Christ was seen the same day
that he rose: by Mary Magdalene alone in the garden (
1. The great surprise which his
appearing gave them. He came in among them very seasonably,
as they were comparing notes concerning the proofs of his
resurrection: As they thus spoke, and were ready perhaps to
put it to the question whether the proofs produced amounted
to evidence sufficient of their Master's resurrection or no, and
how they should proceed, Jesus himself stood in the midst of
them, and put it out of question. Note, Those who make
the best use they can of their evidences for their comfort may
expect further assurances, and that the Spirit of Christ
will witness with their spirits (as Christ here witnessed
with the disciples, and confirmed their testimony) that they are
the children of God, and risen with Christ. Observe, 1. The
comfort Christ spoke to them: Peace be unto you. This
intimates in general that it was a kind visit which Christ now paid
them, a visit of love and friendship. Though they had very unkindly
deserted him in his sufferings, yet he takes the first opportunity
of seeing them together; for he deals not with us as we deserve.
They did not credit those who had seen him; therefore he
comes himself, that they might not continue in their
disconsolate incredulity. He had promised that after his
resurrection he would see them in Galilee; but so desirous
was he to see them, and satisfy them, that he anticipated the
appointment and sees them at Jerusalem. Note, Christ is
often better than his word, but never worse. Now his
first word to them was, Peace be to you; not in a way of
compliment, but of consolation. This was a common form of
salutation among the Jews, and Christ would thus express his usual
familiarity with them, though he had now entered into his state of
exaltation. Many, when they are advanced, forget their old friends
and take state upon them; but we see Christ as free with them as
ever. Thus Christ would at the first word intimate to them that he
did not come to quarrel with Peter for denying him and the
rest for running away from him; no, he came
peaceably, to signify to them that he had forgiven them, and
was reconciled to them. 2. The fright which they put
themselves into upon it (
II. The great satisfaction which his discourse gave them, wherein we have,
1. The reproof he gave them for their
causeless fears: Why are you troubled, and why do frightful
thoughts arise in your hearts?
2. The proof he gave them of his resurrection, both for the silencing of their fears by convincing them that he was not a spirit, and for the strengthening of their faith in that doctrine which they were to preach to the world by giving them full satisfaction concerning his resurrection. Two proofs he gives them:—
(1.) He shows them his body, particularly
his hands and his feet. They saw that he had the shape, and
features, and exact resemblance, of their Master; but is it not his
ghost? "No," saith Christ, "behold my hands and my feet; you
see I have hands and feet, and therefore have a
true body; you see I can move these hands and feet,
and therefore have a living body; and you see the marks of
the nails in my hands and feet, and therefore it is my own
body, the same that you saw crucified, and not a
borrowed one." He lays down this principle—that a spirit
has not flesh and bones; it is not compounded of gross matter,
shaped into various members, and consisting of divers heterogeneous
parts, as our bodies are. He does not tell us what a spirit
is (it is time enough to know that when we go to the world of
spirits), but what it is not: It has not flesh and bones.
Now hence he infers, "It is I myself, whom you have been so
intimately acquainted with, and have had such familiar conversation
with; it is I myself, whom you have reason to rejoice in,
and not to be afraid of." Those who know Christ aright, and
know him as theirs, will have no reason to be terrified at
his appearances, at his approaches. [1.] He appeals to their
sight, shows them his hands and his feet,
which were pierced with the nails. Christ retained the marks of
them in his glorified body, that they might be proofs that it was
he himself; and he was willing that they should be seen. He
afterwards showed them to Thomas, for he is not ashamed of his
sufferings for us; little reason then have we to be ashamed of
them, or of ours for him. As he showed his wounds here to his
disciples, for the enforcing of his instructions to them, so he
showed them to his Father, for the enforcing of his intercessions
with him. He appears in heaven as a Lamb that had been slain
(
(2.) He eats with them, to show that
he had a real and true body, and that he was willing to converse
freely and familiarly with his disciples, as one friend with
another. Peter lays a great stress upon this (
[1.] When they saw his hands and his
feet, yet they knew not what to say, They believed not for
joy, and wondered,
[2.] For their further conviction and
encouragement, he called for some meat. He sat down to meat
with the two disciples at Emmaus, but it is not said that he did
eat with them; now, lest that should be made an objection,
he here did actually eat with them and the
rest, to show that his body was really and truly returned to
life, though he did not eat and drink, and converse constantly,
with them, as he had done (and as Lazarus did after his
resurrection, who not only returned to life, but to his former
state of life, and to die again), because it was not agreeable to
the economy of the state he was risen to. They gave him a piece
of a broiled fish, and of a honey-comb,
3. The insight he gave them into the
word of God, which they had heard and read, by which faith
in the resurrection of Christ is wrought in them, and all the
difficulties are cleared. (1.) He refers them to the word
which they had heard from him when he was with them, and
puts them in mind of that as the angel had done (
4. The instructions he gave them as
apostles, who were to be employed in setting up his kingdom
in the world. They expected, while their Master was with them, that
they should be preferred to posts of honour, of which they thought
themselves quite disappointed when he was dead. "No," saith, he,
"you are now to enter upon them; you are to be witnesses
of these things (
(1.) What they must preach. They
must preach the gospel, must preach the New Testament as the
full accomplishment of the Old, as the continuation and
conclusion of divine revelation. They must take their bibles along
with them (especially when they preached to the Jews; nay, and
Peter, in his first sermon to the Gentiles, directed them to
consult the prophets,
[1.] The great gospel truth
concerning the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ
must be published to the children of men (
[2.] The great gospel duty of
repentance must be pressed upon the children of men.
Repentance for sin must be preached in Christ's name,
and by his authority,
[3.] The great gospel privilege of the remission of sins must be proposed to all, and assured to all that repent, and believe the gospel. "Go, tell a guilty world, that stands convicted and condemned at God's bar, that an act of indemnity has passed the royal assent, which all that repent and believe shall have the benefit of, and not only be pardoned, but preferred by. Tell them that there is hope concerning them."
(2.) To whom they must preach.
Whither must they carry these proposals, and how far does their
commission extend? They are here told, [1.] That they must preach
this among all nations. They must disperse themselves, like
the sons of Noah after the flood, some one way and some another,
and carry this light along with them wherever they go. The prophets
had preached repentance and remission to the
Jews, but the apostles must preach them to all the
world. None are exempted from the obligations the gospel
lays upon men to repent, nor are any excluded from
those inestimable benefits which are included in the remission of
sins, but those that by their unbelief and impenitency put a bar in
their own door. [2.] That they must begin at Jerusalem There
they must preach their first gospel sermon; there the
gospel church must be first formed; there the gospel day
must dawn, and thence that light shall go forth which must take
hold on the ends of the earth. And why must they begin there?
First, Because thus it was written, and therefore it
behoved them to take this method. The word of the
Lord must go forth from Jerusalem,
(3.) What assistance they should have in
preaching. It is a vast undertaking that they are here called
to, a very large and difficult province, especially considering the
opposition this service would meet with, and the sufferings it
would be attended with. If therefore they ask, Who is sufficient
for these things? here is an answer ready: Behold, I send
the promise of my Father upon you, and you shall be endued
with power from on high,
50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
This evangelist omits the solemn meeting between Christ and his disciples in Galilee; but what he said to them there, and at other interviews, he subjoins to what he said to them at the first visit he made them on the evening of the day he rose; and has now nothing more to account for but his ascension into heaven, of which we have a very brief narrative in these verses, in which we are told,
I. How solemnly Christ took leave of his
disciples. Christ's design being to reconcile heaven and earth, and
to continue a days-man between them, it was necessary that he
should lay his hands on them both, and, in order thereunto, that he
should pass and repass. He had business to do in both
worlds, and accordingly came from heaven to earth in his
incarnation, to despatch his business here, and, having finished
this, he returned to heaven, to reside there, and negotiate our
affairs with the Father. Observe, 1. Whence he ascended: from
Bethany, near Jerusalem, adjoining to the mount of
Olives. There he had done eminent services for his Father's
glory, and there he entered upon his glory. There was the
garden in which his sufferings began, there he was in his
agony; and Bethany signifies the house of sorrow. Those that
would go to heaven must ascend thither from the house of sufferings
and sorrow, must go by agonies to their joys. The mount of Olives
was pitched upon long since to be the place of Christ's ascension:
His feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives,
II. How cheerfully his disciples continued
their attendance on him, and on God through him, even now that he
was parted from them. 1. They paid their homage to him at his going
away, to signify that though he was going into a far country, yet
they would continue his loyal subjects, that they were willing to
have him reign over them: They worshipped him.
The amen that concludes seems to be added by the church and every believer to the reading of the gospel, signifying an assent to the truths of the gospel, and a hearty concurrence with all the disciples of Christ in praising and blessing God. Amen. Let him be continually praised and blessed.
AN
It is not material to enquire when and
where this gospel was written; we are sure that it was given by
inspiration of God to John, the brother of James, one of the twelve
apostles, distinguished by the honourable character of that
disciple whom Jesus loved, one of the first three of the
worthies of the Son of David, whom he took to be the witnesses of
his retirements, particularly of his transfiguration and his agony.
The ancients tell us that John lived longest of all the twelve
apostles, and was the only one of them that died a natural death,
all the rest suffering martyrdom; and some of them say that he
wrote this gospel at Ephesus, at the request of the ministers of
the several churches of Asia, in opposition to the heresy of
Corinthus and the Ebionites, who held that our Lord was a mere
man. It seems most probable that he wrote it before his
banishment into the isle of Patmos, for there he wrote his
Apocalypse, the close of which seems designed for the
closing up of the canon of scripture; and, if so, this gospel was
not written after. I cannot therefore give credit to those later
fathers, who say that he wrote it in his banishment, or after his
return from it, many years after the destruction of Jerusalem; when
he was ninety years old, saith one of them; when he was a hundred,
saith another of them. However, it is clear that he wrote last of
the four evangelists, and, comparing his gospel with theirs, we may
observe, 1. That he relates what they had omitted; he
brings up the rear, and his gospel is as the rearward
or gathering host; it gleans up what they has passed by.
Thus there was a later collection of Solomon's wise sayings
(
The scope and design of this chapter is to confirm
our faith in Christ as the eternal Son of God, and the true Messiah
and Saviour of the world, that we may be brought to receive him,
and rely upon him, as our Prophet, Priest, and King, and to give up
ourselves to be ruled, and taught, and saved by him. In order to
this, we have here, I. An account given of him by the inspired
penman himself, fairly laying down, in the beginning, what he
designed his whole book should be the proof of (
1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
Augustine says (de Civitate Dei, lib. 10, cap. 29) that his friend Simplicius told him he had heard a Platonic philosopher say that these first verses of St. John's gospel were worthy to be written in letters of gold. The learned Francis Junius, in the account he gives of his own life, tells how he was in his youth infected with loose notions in religion, and by the grace of God was wonderfully recovered by reading accidentally these verses in a bible which his father had designedly laid in his way. He says that he observed such a divinity in the argument, such an authority and majesty in the style, that his flesh trembled, and he was struck with such amazement that for a whole day he scarcely knew where he was or what he did; and thence he dates the beginning of his being religious. Let us enquire what there is in those strong lines. The evangelist here lays down the great truth he is to prove, that Jesus Christ is God, one with the Father. Observe,
I. Of whom he speaks—The
Word—ho logos. This is an idiom peculiar to
John's writings. See
II. What he saith of him, enough to prove beyond contradiction that he is God. He asserts,
1. His existence in the beginning: In
the beginning was the Word. This bespeaks his existence, not
only before his incarnation, but before all time. The beginning of
time, in which all creatures were produced and brought into being,
found this eternal Word in being. The world was from the
beginning, but the Word was in the beginning. Eternity is
usually expressed by being before the foundation of the
world. The eternity of God is so described (
2. His co-existence with the Father: The
Word was with God, and the Word was God. Let none say that when
we invite them to Christ we would draw them from God, for Christ is
with God and is God; it is repeated in
3. His agency in making the world,
4. The original of life and light that is
in him: In him was life,
5. The manifestation of him to the children
of men. It might be objected, If this eternal Word was all in all
thus in the creation of the world, whence is it that he has been so
little taken notice of and regarded? To this he answers (
(1.) The discovery of the eternal Word to
the lapsed world, even before he was manifested in the flesh:
The light shineth in darkness. Light is self-evidencing, and
will make itself known; this light, whence the light of men comes,
hath shone, and doth shine. [1.] The eternal Word, as God,
shines in the darkness of natural conscience. Though
men by the fall are become darkness, yet that which may be
known of God is manifested in them; see
(2.) The disability of the degenerate world
to receive this discovery: The darkness comprehended it not;
the most of men received the grace of God in these discoveries in
vain. [1.] The world of mankind comprehended not the natural
light that was in their understandings, but became vain in their
imaginations concerning the eternal God and the eternal Word,
6 There was a man sent from God, whose name
was
The evangelist designs to bring in John Baptist bearing an honourable testimony to Jesus Christ, Now in these verses, before he does this,
I. He gives us some account of the witness he is about to produce. His name was John, which signifies gracious; his conversation was austere, but he was not the less gracious. Now,
1. We are here told concerning him, in
general, that he was a man sent of God. The evangelist had
said concerning Jesus Christ that he was with God and that
he was God; but here concerning John that he was a
man, a mere man. God is pleased to speak to us by men like
ourselves. John was a great man, but he was a man, a son of
man; he was sent from God, he was God's messenger, so
he is called,
2. We are here told what his office and
business were (
3. We are here cautioned not to mistake him
for the light who only came to bear witness to it (
II. Before he goes on with John's testimony, he returns to give us a further account of this Jesus to whom John bore record. Having shown in the beginning of the chapter the glories of his Godhead, he here comes to show the graces of his incarnation, and his favours to man as Mediator.
1. Christ was the true Light
(
2. Christ was in the world,
3. He came to his own (
(1.) That the generality rejected
him: His own received him not. He had reason to expect that
those who were his own should have bidden him welcome, considering
how great the obligations were which they lay under
to him, and how fair the opportunities were which they had
of coming to the knowledge of him. They had the oracles of God,
which told them beforehand when and where to expect
him, and of what tribe and family he should arise. He came among
them himself, introduced with signs and wonders, and himself the
greatest; and therefore it is not said of them, as it was of the
world (
(2.) That yet there was a remnant who
owned him, and were faithful to him. Though his own received
him not, yet there were those that received him (
[1.] The true Christian's description and property; and that is, that he receives Christ, and believes on his name; the latter explains the former. Note, First, To be a Christian indeed is to believe on Christ's name; it is to assent to the gospel discovery, and consent to the gospel proposal, concerning him. His name is the Word of God; the King of kings, the Lord our righteousness; Jesus a Saviour. Now to believe on his name is to acknowledge that he is what these great names bespeak him to be, and to acquiesce in it, that he may be so to us. Secondly, Believing in Christ's name is receiving him as a gift from God. We must receive his doctrine as true and good; receive his law as just and holy; receive his offers as kind and advantageous; and we must receive the image of his grace, and impressions of his love, as the governing principle of our affections and actions.
[2.] The true Christian's dignity and privilege are twofold:—
First, The privilege of
adoption, which takes them into the number of God's children:
To them gave he power to become the sons of God. Hitherto,
the adoption pertained to the Jews only (Israel is my son, my
first-born); but now, by faith in Christ, Gentiles are the
children of God,
Secondly, The privilege of
regeneration (
4. The word was made flesh,
(1.) The human nature of Christ with which he was veiled; and that expressed two ways.
[1.] The word was made flesh. Forasmuch
as the children, who were to become the sons of God, were
partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of
the same,
[2.] He dwelt among us, here in this
lower world. Having taken upon him the nature of man, he put
himself into the place and condition of other men. The Word might
have been made flesh, and dwelt among the angels; but, having taken
a body of the same mould with ours, in it he came, and
resided in the same world with us. He dwelt among us, us
worms of the earth, us that he had no need of, us that he got
nothing by, us that were corrupt and depraved, and
revolted from God. The Lord God came and dwelt even among the
rebellious,
(2.) The beams of his divine glory that darted through this veil of flesh: We beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. The sun is still the fountain of light, though eclipsed or clouded; so Christ was still the brightness of his Father's glory, even when he dwelt among us in this lower world. And how slightly soever the Jews thought of him there were those that saw through the veil. Observe,
[1.] Who were the witnesses of this glory: we, his disciples and followers, that conversed most freely and familiarly with him; we among whom he dwelt. Other men discover their weaknesses to those that are most familiar with them, but it was not so with Christ; those that were most intimate with him saw most of his glory. As it was with his doctrine, the disciples knew the mysteries of it, while others had it under the veil of parables; so it was with his person, they saw the glory of his divinity, while others saw only the veil of his human nature. He manifested himself to them, and not unto the world. These witnesses were a competent number, twelve of them, a whole jury of witnesses; men of plainness and integrity, and far from any thing of design or intrigue.
[2.] What evidence they had of it: We
saw it. They had not their evidence by report, at second hand,
but were themselves eye-witnesses of those proofs on which they
built their testimony that he was the Son of the living God: We
saw it. The word signifies a fixed abiding sight, such as gave
them an opportunity of making their observations. This apostle
himself explains this: What we declare unto you of the Word
of life is what we have seen with our eyes, and what we
have looked upon,
[3.] What the glory was: The glory as of
the only begotten of the Father. The glory of the Word made
flesh was such a glory as became the only begotten Son of
God, and could not be the glory of any other. Note,
First, Jesus Christ is the only begotten of the Father.
Believers are the children of God by the special favour of adoption
and the special grace of regeneration. They are in a sense
homoiousioi—of a like nature (
[4.] What advantage those he dwelt among had from this. He dwelt among them, full of grace and truth. In the old tabernacle wherein God dwelt was the law, in this was grace; in that were types, in this was truth. The incarnate Word was every way qualified for his undertaking as Mediator; for he was full of grace and truth, the two great things that fallen man stands in need of; and this proved him to be the Son of God as much as the divine power and majesty that appeared in him. First, He has a fulness of grace and truth for himself; he had the Spirit without measure. He was full of grace, fully acceptable to his Father, and therefore qualified to intercede for us; and full of truth, fully apprized of the things he was to reveal, and therefore fit to instruct us. He had a fulness of knowledge and a fulness of compassion. Secondly, He has a fulness of grace and truth for us. He received, that he might give, and God was well pleased in him, that he might be well pleased with us in him; and this was the truth of the legal types.
15 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. 16 And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
In these verses,
I. The evangelist begins again to give us
John Baptist's testimony concerning Christ,
1. How he expressed his testimony: He cried, according to the prediction that he should be the voice of one crying. The Old-Testament prophets cried aloud, to show people their sins; this New-Testament prophet cried aloud, to show people their Saviour. This intimates, (1.) That it was an open public testimony, proclaimed, that all manner of persons might take notice of it, for all are concerned in it. False teachers entice secretly, but wisdom publishes her dictates in the chief places of concourse. (2.) That he was free and hearty in bearing this testimony. He cried as one that was both well assured of the truth to which he witnessed and well affected to it. He that had leaped in his mother's womb for joy of Christ's approach, when newly conceived, does now with a like exultation of spirit welcome his public appearance.
2. What his testimony was. He appeals to what he had said at the beginning of his ministry, when he had directed them to expect one that should come after him, whose forerunner he was, and never intended any other than to lead them to him, and to prepare his way. This he had given them notice of from the first. Note, It is very comfortable to a minister to have the testimony of his conscience for him that he set out in his ministry with honest principles and sincere intentions, with a single eye to the glory and honour of Christ. Now what he had then said he applies to this Jesus whom he had lately baptized, and who was so remarkably owned from heaven: This was he of whom I spoke. John did not tell them that there would shortly appear such a one among them, and then leave them to find him out; but in this he went beyond all the Old-Testament prophets that he particularly specified the person: "This was he, the very man I told you of, and to him all I said is to be accommodated." Now what was it he said?
(1.) He had given the preference to this
Jesus: He that comes after me, in the time of his birth and
public appearance, is preferred before me; he that succeeds
me in preaching and making disciples is a more excellent person,
upon all accounts; as the prince or peer that comes after is
preferred before the harbinger or gentleman-usher that makes way
for him. Note, Jesus Christ, who was to be called the Son of the
Highest (
(2.) He here gives a good reason for it:
For he was before me, protos mou en—He was
my first, or first to me; he was my first Cause, my
original. The First is one of God's names,
II. He presently returns again to speak of
Jesus Christ, and cannot go on with John Baptist's testimony till
1. We have received grace for grace. Our receivings by Christ are all summed up in this one word, grace; we have received kai charin—even grace, so great a gift, so rich, so invaluable; we have received no less than grace; this is a gift to be spoken of with an emphasis. It is repeated, grace for grace; for to every stone in this building, as well as to the top-stone, we must cry, Grace, grace. Observe,
(1.) The blessing received. It is grace; the good will of God towards us, and the good work of God in us. God's good will works the good work, and then the good work qualifies us for further tokens of his good will. As the cistern receives water from the fulness of the fountain, the branches sap from the fulness of the root, and the air light from the fulness of the sun, so we receive grace from the fulness of Christ.
(2.) The manner of its reception: Grace
for grace—charin anti charitos. The phrase is
singular, and interpreters put different senses upon it, each of
which will be of use to illustrate the unsearchable riches of the
grace of Christ. Grace for grace bespeaks, [1.] The
freeness of this grace. It is grace for grace' sake; so
Grotius. We receive grace, not for our sakes (be it
known to us), but even so, Father, because it seemed good in thy
sight. It is a gift according to grace,
2. We have received grace and truth,
3. Another thing we receive from Christ is
a clear revelation of God to us (
(1.) The insufficiency of all other
discoveries: No man hath seen God at any time. This
intimates, [1.] That the nature of God being spiritual, he
is invisible to bodily eyes, he is a being whom no man hath
seen, nor can see,
(2.) The all-sufficiency of the gospel discovery proved from its author: The only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him. Observe here,
[1.] How fit he was to make this
discovery, and every way qualified for it. He and he alone was
worthy to take the book, and to open the seals,
[2.] How free he was in making this
discovery: He hath declared. Him is not in the original. He
has declared that of God which no man had at any time seen or
known; not only that which was hid of God, but that which
was hid in God (
19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No. 22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet? 26 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not; 27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.
We have here the testimony of John, which he delivered to the messengers who were sent from Jerusalem to examine him. Observe here,
I. Who they were that sent to him, and who
they were that were sent. 1. They that sent to him were the Jews
at Jerusalem, the great sanhedrim or high-commission court,
which sat at Jerusalem, and was the representative of the Jewish
church, who took cognizance of all matters relating to religion.
One would think that they who were the fountains of learning, and
the guides of the church, should have, by books, understood the
times so well as to know that the Messiah was at hand, and
therefore should presently have known him that was his forerunner,
and readily embraced him; but, instead of this, they sent
messengers to cross questions with him. Secular learning,
honour, and power, seldom dispose men's minds to the reception of
divine light. 2. They that were sent were, (1.) Priests and
Levites, probably members of the council, men of learning,
gravity, and authority. John Baptist was himself a priest of the
seed of Aaron, and therefore it was not fit that he should be
examined by any but priests. It was prophesied concerning John's
ministry that it should purify the Sons of Levi (
II. On what errand they were sent; it was
to enquire concerning John and his baptism. They did not
send for John to them, probably because they feared the
people, lest the people where John was should be provoked to
rise, or lest the people where they were should be brought
acquainted with him; they thought it was good to keep him at a
distance. They enquire concerning him, 1. To satisfy their
curiosity; as the Athenians enquired concerning Paul's doctrine,
for the novelty of it,
III. What was the answer he gave them, and his account, both concerning himself and concerning his baptism, in both which he witnessed to Christ.
1. Concerning himself, and what he professed himself to be. They asked him, Sy tis ei—Thou, who art thou? John's appearing in the world was surprising. He was in the wilderness till the day of his showing unto Israel. His spirit, his converse, he doctrine, had something in them which commanded and gained respect; but he did not, as seducers do, give out himself to be some great one. He was more industrious to do good than to appear great; and therefore waived saying any thing of himself till he was legally interrogated. Those speak best for Christ that say least of themselves, whose own works praise them, not their own lips. He answers their interrogatory,
(1.) Negatively. He was not that
great one whom some took him to be. God's faithful witnesses stand
more upon their guard against undue respect than against
unjust contempt. Paul writes as warmly against those that
overvalued him, and said, I am of Paul, as against those
that undervalued him, and said that his bodily presence was weak;
and he rent his clothes when he was called a god. [1.] John disowns
himself to be the Christ (
(2.) Affirmatively. The committee
that was sent to examine him pressed for a positive answer
(
[1.] He gives his answer in the words of scripture, to show that the scripture was fulfilled in him, and that his office was supported by a divine authority. What the scripture saith of the office of the ministry should be often thought of by those of that high calling, who must look upon themselves as that, and that only, which the word of God makes them.
[2.] He gives in his answer in very humble, modest, self-denying expressions. He chooses to apply that scripture to himself which denotes not his dignity, but his duty and dependence, which bespeaks him little: I am the voice, as if he were vox et præterea nihil—mere voice.
[3.] He gives such an account of himself as
might be profitable to them, and might excite and awaken them to
hearken to him; for he was the voice (see
2. Here is his testimony concerning his baptism.
(1.) The enquiry which the committee made
about it: Why baptizest thou, if thou be not the Christ, nor
Elias, nor that prophet?
(2.) The account he gave of it,
[1.] He owned himself to be only the
minister of the outward sign: "I baptize with water, and
that is all; I am no more, and do no more, than what you see; I
have no other title than John the Baptist; I cannot confer
the spiritual grace signified by it." Paul was in care that none
should think of him above what they saw him to be (
[2.] He directed them to one who was
greater than himself, and would do that for them, if they pleased,
which he could not do: "I baptize with water, and that is
the utmost of my commission; I have nothing to do but by this to
lead you to one that comes after me, and consign you to him." Note,
The great business of Christ's ministers is to direct all people to
him; we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord.
John gave the same account to this committee that he had given to
the people (
Lastly, Notice is taken of the place
where all this was done: In Bethabara beyond Jordan,
29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. 35 Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!
We have in these verses an account of
John's testimony concerning Jesus Christ, which he witnessed to his
own disciples that followed him. As soon as ever Christ was
baptized he was immediately hurried into the wilderness, to
be tempted; and there he was forty days. During his absence
John had continued to bear testimony to him, and to tell the people
of him; but now at last he sees Jesus coming to him,
returning from the wilderness of temptation. As soon as that
conflict was over Christ immediately returned to John, who was
preaching and baptizing. Now Christ was tempted for
example and encouragement to us; and this teaches us, 1. That the
hardships of a tempted state should engage us to keep close
to ordinances; to go into the sanctuary of God,
I. Here is his testimony to Christ on the first day that he saw him coming from the wilderness; and here four things are witnessed by him concerning Christ, when he had him before his eyes:—
1. That he is the Lamb of God which
taketh away the sin of the world,
(1.) That Jesus Christ is the Lamb of
God, which bespeaks him the great sacrifice, by which atonement
is made for sin, and man reconciled to God. Of all the legal
sacrifices he chooses to allude to the lambs that were
offered, not only because a lamb is an emblem of meekness, and
Christ must be led as a lamb to the slaughter (
(2.) That Jesus Christ, as the Lamb of
God, takes away the sin of the world. This was his undertaking;
he appeared, to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself,
(3.) That it is our duty, with an eye of
faith, to behold the Lamb of God thus taking away the sin
of the world. See him taking away sin, and let that increase
our hatred of sin, and resolutions against it. Let not us hold that
fast which the Lamb of God came to take away: for Christ will
either take our sins away or take us away. Let it increase our love
to Christ, who loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own
blood,
2. That this was he of whom he had spoken
before (
3. That this was he upon whom the Spirit
descended from heaven like a dove. For the confirming of his
testimony concerning Christ, he here vouches the extraordinary
appearance at his baptism, in which God himself bore witness to
him. This was a considerable proof of Christ's mission. Now, to
assure us of the truth of it, we are here told (
(1.) That John Baptist saw it: He bore
record; did not relate it as a story, but solemnly attested it,
with all the seriousness and solemnity of witness-bearing.
He made affidavit of it: I saw the Spirit descending from
heaven. John could not see the Spirit, but he saw the dove
which was a sign and representation of the Spirit. The Spirit came
now upon Christ, both to make him fit for his work
and to make him known to the world. Christ was
notified, not by the descent of a crown upon him, or by a
transfiguration, but by the descent of the Spirit as a dove upon
him, to qualify him for his undertaking. Thus the first testimony
given to the apostles was by the descent of the Spirit upon them.
God's children are made manifest by their graces; their
glories are reserved for their future state. Observe, [1.] The
spirit descended from heaven, for every good and perfect
gift is from above. [2.] He descended like a dove—an
emblem of meekness, and mildness, and gentleness, which makes him
fit to teach. The dove brought the olive-branch of peace,
(2.) That he was told to expect it,
which very much corroborates the proof. It was not John's bare
conjecture, that surely he on whom he saw the Spirit descending was
the Son of God; but it was an instituted sign given him
before, by which he might certainly know it (
4. That he is the Son of God. This
is the conclusion of John's testimony, that in which all the
particulars centre, as the quod erat demonstrandum—the fact to
be demonstrated (
II. Here is John's testimony to Christ, the
next day after,
37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.
We have here the turning over of two disciples from John to Jesus, and one of them fetching in a third, and these are the first-fruits of Christ's disciples; see how small the church was in its beginnings, and what the dawning of the day of its great things was.
I. Andrew and another with him were the two
that John Baptist had directed to Christ,
1. Here is their readiness to go over to Christ: They heard John speak of Christ as the Lamb of God, and they followed Jesus. Probably they had heard John say the same thing the day before, and then it had not the effect upon them which now it had; see the benefit of repetition, and of private personal converse. They heard him speak of Christ as the Lamb of God, that takes away the sin of the world, and this made them follow him. The strongest and most prevailing argument with a sensible awakened soul to follow Christ is that it is he, and he only, that takes away sin.
2. The kind notice Christ took of them,
3. Their modest enquiry concerning the
place of his abode: Rabbi, where dwellest thou? (1.) In
calling him Rabbi, they intimated that their design in
coming to him was to be taught by him; rabbi signifies a
master, a teaching master; the Jews called their doctors, or
learned men, rabbies. The word comes from rab, multus
or magnus, a rabbi, a great man, and one that,
as we say, has much in him. Never was there such a rabbi as
our Lord Jesus, such a great one, in whom were hid all
the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. These came to Christ to
be his scholars, so must all those that apply themselves to him.
John had told them that he was the Lamb of God; now this
Lamb is worthy to take the book and open the seals as
a rabbi,
4. The courteous invitation Christ gave
them to his lodgings: He saith unto them, Come and see. Thus
should good desires towards Christ and communion with him be
countenanced. (1.) He invites them to come to his lodgings: the
nearer we approach to Christ, the more we see of his beauty and
excellency. Deceivers maintain their interest in their followers by
keeping them at a distance, but that which Christ desired to
recommend him to the esteem and affections of his followers was
that they would come and see: "Come and see what a mean
lodging I have, what poor accommodations I take up with, that you
may not expect any worldly advantage by following me, as they did
who made their court to the scribes and Pharisees, and called them
rabbin. Come and see what you must count upon if you follow
me." See
5. Their cheerful and (no doubt) thankful
acceptance of his invitation: They came and saw where he
dwelt, and abode with him that day. It had been greater
modesty and manners than had done them good if they had refused
this offer. (2.) They readily went along with him: They came and
saw where he dwelt. Gracious souls cheerfully accept Christ's
gracious invitations; as David,
II. Andrew brought his brother Peter to Christ. If Peter had been the first-born of Christ's disciples, the papists would have made a noise with it: he did indeed afterwards come to be more eminent in gifts, but Andrew had the honour first to be acquainted with Christ, and to be the instrument of bringing Peter to him. Observe,
1. The information which Andrew gave to Peter, with an intimation to come to Christ.
(1.) He found him: He first finds his own brother Simon; his finding implies his seeking him. Simon came along with Andrew to attend John's ministry and baptism, and Andrew knew where to look for him. Perhaps the other disciple that was with him went out to seek some friend of his at the same time, but Andrew sped first: He first findeth Simon, who came only to attend on John, but has his expectations out-done; he meets with Jesus.
(2.) He told him whom they had found: We
have found the Messias. Observe, [1.] he speaks humbly;
not, "I have found," assuming the honour of the discovery to
himself, but "We have," rejoicing that he had shared with
others in it. [2.] He speaks exultingly, and with triumph:
We have found that pearl of great price, that true treasure;
and, having found it, he proclaims it as those lepers,
(3.) He brought him to Jesus; would not undertake to instruct him himself, but brought him to the fountain-head, persuaded him to come to Christ and introduced him. Now this was, [1.] An instance of true love to his brother, his own brother, so he is called here, because he was very dear to him. Note, We ought with a particular concern and application to seek the spiritual welfare of those that are related to us; for their relation to us adds both to the obligation and to the opportunity of doing good to their souls. [2.] It was an effect of his day's conversation with Christ. Note, the best evidence of our profiting by the means of grace is the piety and usefulness of our conversation afterwards. Hereby it appeared that Andrew had been with Jesus that he was so full of him, that he had been in the mount, for his face shone. He knew there was enough in Christ for all; and, having tasted that he is gracious, he could not rest till those he loved had tasted it too. Note, True grace hates monopolies, and loves not to eat its morsels alone.
2. The entertainment which Jesus
Christ gave to Peter, who was never the less welcome for his being
influenced by his brother to come,
(1.) Christ called him by his name: When
Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon, the son of Jona. It
should seem that Peter was utterly a stranger to Christ, and if so,
[1.] It was a proof of Christ's omniscience that upon the first
sight, without any enquiry, he could tell the name both of him and
of his father. The Lord knows them that are his, and their
whole case. However, [2.] It was an instance of his condescending
grace and favour, that he did thus freely and affably call him by
his name, though he was of mean extraction, and vir mullius
nominis—a man of no name. It was an instance of God's favour
to Moses that he knew him by name,
(2.) He gave him a new name: Cephas.
[1.] His giving him a name intimates Christ's favour to him.
A new name denotes some great dignity,
43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
We have here the call of Philip and Nathanael.
I. Philip was called immediately by Christ
himself, not as Andrew, who was directed to Christ by John, or
Peter, who was invited by his brother. God has various methods of
bringing his chosen ones home to himself. But, whatever means he
uses, he is not tied to any. 1. Philip was called in
a preventing was: Jesus findeth Philip. Christ sought
us, and found us, before we made any enquiries after him. The name
Philip is of Greek origin, and much used among the Gentiles,
which some make an instance of the degeneracy of the Jewish church
at this time, and their conformity to the nations; yet Christ
changed not his name. 2. He was called the day following.
See how closely Christ applied himself to his business. When work
is to be done for God, we must not lose a day. Yet observe,
Christ now called one or two a day; but, after the Spirit was
poured out, there were thousands a day effectually called, in which
was fulfilled
II. Nathanael was invited to Christ by Philip, and much is said concerning him. In which we may observe,
1. What passed between Philip and Nathanael, in which appears an observable mixture of pious zeal with weakness, such as is usually found in beginners, that are yet but asking the way to Zion. Here is,
(1.) The joyful news that Philip brought to
Nathanael,
(2.) The objection which Nathanael made
against this, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?
(3.) The short reply which Philip gave to
this objection: Come and see. [1.] It was his
weakness that he could not give a satisfactory answer to it;
yet it is the common case of young beginners in religion. We may
know enough to satisfy ourselves, and yet not be able
to say enough to silence the cavils of a subtle
adversary. [2.] It was his wisdom and zeal that, when he
could not answer the objection himself, he would have him go to one
that could: Come and see. Let us not stand arguing here, and
raising difficulties to ourselves which we cannot get over; let us
go and converse with Christ himself, and these difficulties will
all vanish presently. Note, It is folly to spend that time in
doubtful disputation which might be better spent, and to much
better purpose, in the exercises of piety and devotion. Come and
see; not, Go and see, but, "Come, and I will go
along with thee;" as
2. What passed between Nathanael and our Lord Jesus. He came and saw, not in vain.
(1.) Our Lord Jesus bore a very honourable testimony to Nathanael's integrity: Jesus saw him coming, and met him with favourable encouragement; he said of him to those about him, Nathanael himself being within hearing, Behold an Israelite indeed. Observe,
[1.] That he commended him; not to
flatter him, or puff him up with a good conceit of himself, but
perhaps because he knew him to be a modest man, if not a
melancholy man, one that had hard and mean thoughts of
himself, was ready to doubt his own sincerity; and Christ by this
testimony put the matter out of doubt. Nathanael had, more than any
of the candidates, objected against Christ; but Christ hereby
showed that he excused it, and was not extreme to mark what he had
said amiss, because he knew his heart was upright. He did not
retort upon him, Can any good thing come out of Cana
(
[2.] That he commended him for his
integrity. First, Behold an Israelite indeed. It is Christ's
prerogative to know what men are indeed; we can but hope
the best. The whole nation were Israelites in name, but all
are not Israel that are of Israel (
(2.) Nathanael is much surprised at this, upon which Christ gives him a further proof of his omnisciency, and a kind memorial of his former devotion.
[1.] Here is Nathanael's modesty, in that
he was soon put out of countenance at the kind notice Christ was
pleased to take of him: "Whence knowest thou me, me that am
unworthy of thy cognizance? who am I, O Lord God?"
[2.] Here is Christ's further
manifestation of himself to him: Before Philip called
thee, I saw thee. First, He gives him to understand that he
knew him, and so manifests his divinity. It is God's
prerogative infallibly to know all persons and all things; by this
Christ proved himself to be God upon many occasions. It was
prophesied concerning the Messiah that he should be of quick
understanding in the fear of the Lord, that is, in judging the
sincerity and degree of the fear of God in others, and that he
should not judge after the sight of his eyes,
(3.) Nathanael hereby obtained a full
assurance of faith in Jesus Christ, expressed in that noble
acknowledgment (
(4.) Christ hereupon raises the hopes and
expectations of Nathanael to something further and greater than all
this,
[1.] He here signifies his acceptance, and (it should seem) his admiration, of the ready faith of Nathanael: Because I said, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou? He wonders that such a small indication of Christ's divine knowledge should have such an effect; it was a sign that Nathanael's heart was prepared beforehand, else the work had not been done so suddenly. Note, It is much for the honour of Christ and his grace, when the heart is surrendered to him at the first summons.
[2.] He promises him much greater helps for the confirmation and increase of his faith than he had had for the first production of it.
First, In general: "Thou shalt see greater things than these, stronger proofs of my being the Messiah;" the miracles of Christ, and his resurrection. Note, 1. To him that hath, and maketh good use of what he hath, more shall be given. 2. Those who truly believe the gospel will find its evidences grow upon them, and will see more and more cause to believe it. 3. Whatever discoveries Christ is pleased to make of himself to his people while they are here in this world, he hath still greater things than these to make known to them; a glory yet further to be revealed.
Secondly, In particular: "Not thou
only, but you, all you my disciples, whose faith this is intended
for the confirmation of, you shall see heaven opened;" this
is more than telling Nathanael of his being under the fig-tree.
This is introduced with a solemn preface, Verily, verily I say
unto you, which commands both a fixed attention to what
is said as very weighty, and a full assent to it as
undoubtedly true: "I say it, whose word you may rely upon, amen,
amen." None used this word at the beginning of a sentence but
Christ, though the Jews often used it at the close of a prayer, and
sometimes doubled it. It is a solemn asseveration. Christ is called
the Amen (
a. It is a mean title that Christ here takes to himself: The Son of man; a title frequently applied to him in the gospel, but always by himself. Nathanael had called him the Son of God and king of Israel: he calls himself Son of man, (a.) To express his humility in the midst of the honours done him. (b.) To teach his humanity, which is to be believed as well as his divinity. (c.) To intimate his present state of humiliation, that Nathanael might not expect this king of Israel to appear in external pomp.
b. Yet they are great things which
he here foretels: You shall see heaven opened, and the
angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
(a.) Some understand it literally, as pointing at some
particular event. Either, [a.] There was some vision of
Christ's glory, in which this was exactly fulfilled, which
Nathanael was an eye-witness of, as Peter, and James, and John were
of his transfiguration. There were many things which Christ did,
and those in the presence of his disciples, which were not written
(
In the close of the foregoing chapter we had an
account of the first disciples whom Jesus called, Andrew and Peter,
Philip and Nathanael. These were the first-fruits to God and to the
Lamb,
1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
We have here the story of Christ's miraculous conversion of water into wine at a marriage in Cana of Galilee. There were some few so well disposed as to believe in Christ, and to follow him, when he did no miracle; yet it was not likely that many should be wrought upon till he had something wherewith to answer those that asked, What sign showest thou? He could have wrought miracles before, could have made them the common actions of his life and the common entertainments of his friends; but, miracles being designed for the sacred and solemn seals of his doctrine, he began not to work any till he began to preach his doctrine. Now observe,
I. The occasion of this miracle. Maimonides observes it to be to the honour of Moses that all the signs he did in the wilderness he did upon necessity; we needed food, he brought us manna, and so did Christ. Observe,
1. The time: the third day after he came into Galilee. The evangelist keeps a journal of occurrences, for no day passed without something extraordinary done or said. Our Master filled up his time better than his servants do, and never lay down at night complaining, as the Roman emperor did, that he had lost a day.
2. The place: it was at Cana in Galilee, in
the tribe of Asher (
3. The occasion itself was a
marriage; probably one or both of the parties were akin to
our Lord Jesus. The mother of Jesus is said to be
there, and not to be called, as Jesus and his
disciples were, which intimates that she was there as one at home.
Observe the honour which Christ hereby put upon the ordinance of
marriage, that he graced the solemnity of it, not only with his
presence, but with his first miracle; because it was instituted and
blessed in innocency, because by it he would still seek a godly
seed, because it resembles the mystical union between him and
his church, and because he foresaw that in the papal kingdom, while
the marriage ceremony would be unduly dignified and advanced
into a sacrament, the married state would be unduly
vilified, as inconsistent with any sacred function. There
was a marriage—gamos, a
marriage-feast, to grace the solemnity. Marriages were
usually celebrated with festivals (
4. Christ and his mother and disciples were
principal guests at this entertainment. The mother of Jesus
(that was her most honourable title) was there; no mention
being made of Joseph, we conclude him dead before this. Jesus was
called, and he came, accepted the invitation, and feasted
with them, to teach us to be respectful to our relations,
and sociable with them, though they be mean. Christ was to
come in a way different from that of John Baptist, who came
neither eating nor drinking,
(1.) There was a marriage, and Jesus was
called. Note, [1.] It is very desirable, when there is a
marriage, to have Jesus Christ present at it; to have
his spiritual gracious presence, to have the marriage owned and
blessed by him: the marriage is then honourable
indeed; and they that marry in the Lord (
(2.) The disciples also were invited, those
five whom he had called (
II. The miracle itself. In which observe,
1. They wanted wine,
2. The mother of Jesus solicited him
to assist her friends in this strait. We are told (
(1.) She acquaints him with the difficulty
they were in (
(2.) He gave her a reprimand for it, for he saw more amiss in it than we do, else he had not treated it thus.—Here is,
[1.] The rebuke itself: Woman, what have
I to do with thee? As many as Christ loves, he rebukes and
chastens. He calls her woman, not mother. When we
begin to be assuming, we should be reminded what we are, men
and women, frail, foolish, and corrupt. The question,
ti emoi kai soi, might be read, What is that to me
and thee? What is it to us if they do want? But it is always as
we render it, What have I to do with thee? as
[2.] The reason of this rebuke: Mine
hour is not yet come. For every thing Christ did, and that was
done to him, he had his hour, the fixed time and the
fittest time, which was punctually observed. First,
"Mine hour for working miracles is not yet come." Yet
afterwards he wrought this, before the hour, because he foresaw it
would confirm the faith of his infant disciples (
(3.) Notwithstanding this, she encouraged
herself with expectations that he would help her friends in this
strait, for she bade the servants observe his orders,
(4.) Christ did at length miraculously supply them; for he is often better than his word, but never worse.
[1.] The miracle itself was turning
water into wine; the substance of water acquiring a new form,
and having all the accidents and qualities of wine. Such a
transformation is a miracle; but the popish
transubstantiation, the substance changed, the accidents
remaining the same, is a monster. By this Christ showed himself to
be the God of nature, who maketh the earth to bring forth wine,
[2.] The circumstances of it magnified it and freed it from all suspicion of cheat or collusion; for,
First, It was done in water-pots
(
Secondly, The water-pots were filled
up to the brim by the servants at Christ's word,
Thirdly, The miracle was wrought suddenly, and in such a manner as greatly magnified it.
a. As soon as they had filled the
water-pots, presently he said, Draw out now (
b. Our Lord Jesus directed the
servants, (a.) To draw it out; not to let it alone in
the vessel, to be admired, but to draw it out, to be drank.
Note, [a.] Christ's works are all for use; he gives
no man a talent to be buried, but to be traded with.
Has he turned thy water into wine, given thee knowledge and grace?
It is to profit withal; and therefore draw out now.
[b.] Those that would know Christ must make trial of him,
must attend upon him in the use of ordinary means, and then may
expect extraordinary influence. That which is laid up for
all that fear God is wrought for those that trust in
him (
Fourthly, The wine which was thus
miraculously provided was of the best and richest kind, which was
acknowledged by the governor of the feast; and that it was really
so, and not his fancy, is certain, because he knew not whence it
was,
III. In the conclusion of this story
(
12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days. 13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
Here we have,
I. The short visit Christ made to
Capernaum,
1. The company that attended him thither:
his mother, his brethren, and his disciples. Wherever Christ
went, (1.) He would not go alone, but would take those with
him who had put themselves under his guidance, that he might
instruct them, and that they might attest his miracles. (2.) He
could not go alone, but they would follow him, because they
liked the sweetness either of his doctrine or of his wine,
2. His continuance there, which was at this time not many days, designing now only to begin the acquaintance he would afterwards improve there. Christ was still upon the remove, would not confine his usefulness to one place, because many needed him. And he would teach his followers to look upon themselves but as sojourners in this world, and his ministers to follow their opportunities, and go where their work led them. We do not now find Christ in the synagogues, but he privately instructed his friends, and thus entered upon his work by degrees. It is good for young ministers to accustom themselves to pious and edifying discourse in private, that they may with the better preparation, and greater awe, approach their public work. He did not stay long at Capernaum, because the passover was at hand, and he must attend it at Jerusalem; for every thing is beautiful in its season. The less good must give way to the greater, and all the dwellings of Jacob must give place to the gates of Zion.
II. The passover he kept at Jerusalem; it
is the first after his baptism, and the evangelist takes
notice of all the passovers he kept henceforward, which were four
in all, the fourth that at which he suffered (three years
after this), and half a year was now past since his baptism.
Christ, being made under the law, observed the passover at
Jerusalem; see
1. He purged the temple,
(1.) The first place we find him in at
Jerusalem was the temple, and, it should seem, he did not
make any public appearance till he came thither; for his presence
and preaching there were that glory of the latter house which was
to exceed the glory of the former,
(2.) The first work we find him at in the
temple was the purging of it; for so it was foretold there
(
[1.] What were the corruptions that were to
be purged out. He found a market in one of the courts of the
temple, that which was called the court of the Gentiles,
within the mountain of that house. There, First, They
sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, for sacrifice; we will
suppose, not for common use, but for the convenience of those who
came out of the country, and could not bring their sacrifices in
kind along with them; see
[2.] What course our Lord took to purge out those corruptions. He had seen these in the temple formerly, when he was in a private station; but never went about to drive them out till now, when he had taken upon him the public character of a prophet. He did not complain to the chief priests, for he knew they countenanced those corruptions. But he himself,
First, Drove out the sheep and oxen,
and those that sold them, out of the temple. He never used
force to drive any into the temple, but only to drive
those out that profaned it. He did not seize the sheep and oxen for
himself, did not distrain and impound them, though he found
them damage faissant-actual trespassers upon his Father's
ground; he only drove them out, and their owners with them. He made
a scourge of small cords, which probably they had led their
sheep and oxen with, and thrown them away upon the ground, whence
Christ gathered them. Sinners prepare the scourges with which they
themselves will be driven out from the temple of the Lord. He did
not make a scourge to chastise the offenders (his punishments are
of another nature), but only to drive out the cattle; he aimed no
further than at reformation. See
Secondly, He poured out the changers' money, to kerma—the small money—the Nummorum Famulus. In pouring out the money, he showed his contempt of it; he threw it to the ground, to the earth as it was. In overthrowing the tables, he showed his displeasure against those that make religion a matter of worldly gain. Money-changers in the temple are the scandal of it. Note, In reformation, it is good to make thorough work; he drove them all out; and not only threw out the money, but, in overturning the tables, threw out the trade too.
Thirdly, He said to them that sold
doves (sacrifices for the poor), Take these things
hence. The doves, though they took up less room, and were a
less nuisance than the oxen and sheep, yet must not be allowed
there. The sparrows and swallows were welcome, that were left to
God's providence (
Fourthly, He gave them a good reason for what he did: Make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. Reason for conviction should accompany force for correction.
a. Here is a reason why they should
not profane the temple, because it was the house of God, and
not to be made a house of merchandise. Merchandise is a good thing
in the exchange, but not in the temple. This was, (a.) to
alienate that which was dedicated to the honour of God; it
was sacrilege; it was robbing God. (b.) It was to
debase that which was solemn and awful, and to make it mean.
(c.) It was to disturb and distract those services in which
men ought to be most solemn, serious, and intent. It was
particularly an affront to the sons of the stranger in their
worship to be forced to herd themselves with the sheep and oxen,
and to be distracted in their worship by the noise of a market, for
this market was kept in the court of the Gentiles. (d.) It
was to make the business of religion subservient to a secular
interest; for the holiness of the place must advance the market,
and promote the sale of their commodities. Those make God's house a
house of merchandise, [a.] Whose minds are filled with cares
about worldly business when they are attending on religious
exercises, as those,
b. Here is a reason why he was
concerned to purge it, because it was his Father's house.
And, (a.) Therefore he had authority to purge it, for he was
faithful, as a Son over his own house.
Fifthly, Here is the remark which
his disciples made upon it (
2. Christ, having thus purged the temple, gave a sign to those who demanded it to prove his authority for so doing. Observe here,
(1.) Their demand of a sign: Then
answered the Jews, that is the multitude of the people, with
their leaders. Being Jews, they should rather have stood by him,
and assisted him to vindicate the honour of their temple; but,
instead of this, they objected against it. Note, Those who apply
themselves in good earnest to the work of reformation must expect
to meet with opposition. When they could object nothing against the
thing itself, they questioned his authority to do it: "What sign
showest thou unto us, to prove thyself authorized and
commissioned to do these things?" It was indeed a good work to
purge the temple; but what had he to do to undertake it, who was in
no office there? They looked upon it as an act of jurisdiction, and
that he must prove himself a prophet, yea, more than a
prophet. But was not the thing itself sign enough? His ability
to drive so many from their posts, without opposition, was a proof
of his authority; he that was armed with such a divine power was
surely armed with a divine commission. What ailed these
buyers and sellers, that they fled, that they were driven
back? Surely it was at the presence of the Lord
(
(2.) Christ's answer to this demand,
Now, [1.] The sign that he gives them is
his own death and resurrection. He refers them to
that which would be, First, His last sign. If they
would not be convinced by what they saw and heard, let them
wait. Secondly, The great sign to prove him to be the
Messiah; for concerning him it was foretold that he should be
bruised (
[2.] He foretels his death and
resurrection, not in plain terms, as he often did to his disciples,
but in figurative expressions; as afterwards, when he gave this for
a sign, he called it the sign of the prophet Jonas, so here,
Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
Thus he spoke in parables to those who were willingly ignorant,
that they might not perceive,
[3.] He chose to express this by
destroying and re-edifying the temple, First,
Because he was now to justify himself in purging the temple, which
they had profaned; as if he had said, "You that defile one temple
will destroy another; and I will prove my authority to purge
what you have defiled by raising what you will
destroy." The profaning of the temple is the
destroying of it, and its reformation its resurrection.
Secondly, Because the death of Christ was indeed the
destruction of the Jewish temple, the procuring cause of it; and
his resurrection was the raising up of another temple, the gospel
church,
(3.) Their cavil at this answer: "Forty
and six years was this temple in building,
(4.) A vindication of Christ's answer from
their cavil. The difficulty is soon solved by explaining the terms:
He spoke of the temple of his body,
(5.) A reflection which the disciples made
upon this, long after, inserted here, to illustrate the story
(
[1.] When they remembered that
saying: When he was risen from the dead. It seems, they did
not at this time fully understand Christ's meaning, for they were
as yet but babes in knowledge; but they laid up the saying in their
hearts, and afterwards it became both intelligible and useful.
Note, It is good to hear for the time to come,
[2.] What use they made of it: They
believed the scripture, and the word that Jesus had said; their
belief of these was confirmed and received fresh support and
vigour. They were slow of heart to believe (
23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, 25 And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.
We have here an account of the success, the poor success, of Christ's preaching and miracles at Jerusalem, while he kept the passover there. Observe,
I. That our Lord Jesus, when he was at
Jerusalem at the passover, did preach and work miracles. People's
believing on him implied that he preached; and it is
expressly said, They saw the miracles he did. He was now in
Jerusalem, the holy city, whence the word of the Lord was to
go froth. His residence was mostly in Galilee, and therefore
when he was in Jerusalem he was very busy. The time was holy
time, the feast-day, time appointed for the service of God;
at the passover the Levites taught the good knowledge of the
Lord (
II. That hereby many were brought to
believe in his name, to acknowledge him a teacher come
from God, as Nicodemus did (
III. That yet Jesus did not commit
himself unto them (
IV. That the reason why he did not
commit himself to them was because he knew them
(
Now this is all the success of Christ's preaching and miracles at Jerusalem, in this journey. The Lord comes to his temple, and none come to him but a parcel of weak simple people, that he can neither have credit from nor put confidence in; yet he shall at length see of the travail of his soul.
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's discourse
with Nicodemus, a Pharisee, concerning the great mysteries of the
gospel, in which he here privately instructs him,
1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
We found, in the close of the foregoing chapter, that few were brought to Christ at Jerusalem; yet here was one, a considerable one. It is worth while to go a great way for the salvation though but of one soul. Observe,
I. Who this Nicodemus was. Not many mighty and noble are called; yet some are, and here was one. Not many of the rulers, or of the Pharisees; yet. 1. This was a man of the Pharisees, bred to learning, a scholar. Let it not be said that all Christ's followers are unlearned and ignorant men. The principles of the Pharisees, and the peculiarities of their sect, were directly contrary to the spirit of Christianity; yet there were some in whom even those high thoughts were cast down and brought into obedience to Christ. The grace of Christ is able to subdue the greatest opposition. 2. He was a ruler of the Jews, a member of the great sanhedrim, a senator, a privy-counsellor, a man of authority in Jerusalem. Bad as things were, there were some rulers well inclined, who yet could do little good because the stream was so strong against them; they were over-ruled by the majority, and yoked with those that were corrupt, so that the good which they wished to do they could not do; yet Nicodemus continued in his place, and did what he could, when he could not do what he would.
II. His solemn address to our Lord Jesus
Christ,
1. When he came: He came to Jesus by
night. Observe, (1.) He made a private and particular address
to Christ, and did not think it enough to hear his public
discourses. He resolved to talk with him by himself, where he might
be free with him. Personal converse with skilful faithful ministers
about the affairs of our souls would be of great use to us,
2. What he said. He did not come to talk
with Christ about politics and state-affairs (though he was a
ruler), but about the concerns of his own soul and its salvation,
and, without circumlocution, comes immediately to the business; he
calls Christ Rabbi, which signifies a great man; see
III. The discourse between Christ and
Nicodemus hereupon, or, rather, the sermon Christ preached to him;
the contents of it, and that perhaps an abstract of Christ's public
preaching; see
1. Concerning the necessity and nature
of regeneration or the new birth,
(1.) As pertinently answered to
Nicodemus's address. Jesus answered,
(2.) As positively and vehemently asserted by our Lord Jesus: Verily, verily, I say unto thee. I the Amen, the Amen, say it; so it may be read: "I the faithful and true witness." The matter is settled irreversibly that except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God. "I say it to thee, though a Pharisee, though a master in Israel." Observe,
[1.] What it is that is required: to be
born again; that is, First, We must live a new
life. Birth is the beginning of life; to be born again
is to begin anew, as those that have hitherto lived either much
amiss or to little purpose. We must not think to patch up the old
building, but begin from the foundation. Secondly, We must
have a new nature, new principles, new affections, new aims.
We must be born anothen, which signifies both
denuo—again, and desuper—from above. 1. We must be
born anew; so the word is taken,
[2.] The indispensable necessity of this:
"Except a man (Any one that partakes of the human nature,
and consequently of its corruptions) be born again, he cannot
see the kingdom of God, the kingdom of the Messiah begun in
grace and perfected in glory." Except we be born
from above, we cannot see this. That is, First,
We cannot understand the nature of it. Such is the
nature of things pertaining to the kingdom of God (in which
Nicodemus desired to be instructed) that the soul must be
re-modelled and moulded, the natural man must become a spiritual
man, before he is capable of receiving and understanding them,
This great truth of the necessity of regeneration being thus solemnly laid down,
a. It is objected against by
Nicodemus (
b. It is opened and further
explained by our Lord Jesus,
(a.) To repeat and confirm what he
had said (
(b.) To expound and clear what he had said concerning regeneration; for the explication of which he further shows,
[a.] The author of this
blessed change, and who it is that works it. To be born again is to
be born of the Spirit,
[b.] The nature of this
change, and what that is which is wrought; it is spirit,
[c.] The necessity of this
change. First, Christ here shows that it is necessary in the
nature of the thing, for we are not fit to enter into the
kingdom of God till we are born again: That which is born of the
flesh if flesh,
[d.] This change is illustrated by
two comparisons. First, The regenerating work of the Spirit
is compared to water,
2. Here is a discourse concerning the certainty and sublimity of gospel truths, which Christ takes occasion for from the weakness of Nicodemus. Here is,
(1.) The objection which Nicodemus still
made (
(2.) The reproof which Christ gave him for
his dulness and ignorance: "Art thou a master in Israel,
Didaskalos—a teacher, a tutor, one who sits
in Moses's chair, and yet not only unacquainted with the doctrine
of regeneration, but incapable of understanding it?" This word is a
reproof, [1.] To those who undertake to teach others and yet are
ignorant and unskilful in the word of righteousness themselves.
[2.] To those that spend their time in learning and teaching
notions and ceremonies in religion, niceties and criticisms in the
scripture, and neglect that which is practical and tends to reform
the heart and life. Two words in the reproof are very
emphatic:—First, The place where his lot was cast: in
Israel, where there was such great plenty of the means of
knowledge, where divine revelation was. He might have learned this
out of the Old Testament. Secondly, The things he was thus
ignorant in: these things, these necessary things,
there great things, these divine things; had he never
read
(3.) Christ's discourse, hereupon, of the
certainty and sublimity of gospel truths (
[1.] That the truths Christ taught were
very certain and what we may venture upon (
[2.] The truths Christ taught, though
communicated in language and expressions borrowed from common and
earthly things, yet in their own nature were most sublime and
heavenly; this is intimated,
[3.] Our Lord Jesus, and he alone, was fit
to reveal to us a doctrine thus certain, thus sublime: No man
hath ascended up into heaven but he,
First, None but Christ was able to
reveal to us the will of God for our salvation. Nicodemus addressed
Christ as a prophet; but he must know that he is greater than all
the Old-Testament prophets, for none of them had ascended into
heaven. They wrote by divine inspiration, and not of their own
knowledge; see
Secondly, Jesus Christ is able, and
fit, and every way qualified, to reveal the will of God to us; for
it is he that came down from heaven and is in heaven.
He had said (
3. Christ here discourses of the great
design of his own coming into the world, and the happiness of those
that believe in him,
[1.] Jesus Christ came to save us by
healing us, as the children of Israel that were stung with
fiery serpents were cured and lived by looking up to the
brazen serpent; we have the story of it,
First, The deadly and
destructive nature of sin, which is implied here. The
guilt of sin is like the pain of the biting of a fiery
serpent; the power of corruption is like the venom diffused
thereby. The devil is the old serpent, subtle at first (
Secondly, The powerful remedy
provided against this fatal malady. The case of poor sinners is
deplorable; but is it desperate? Thanks be to God, it is not; there
is balm in Gilead. The Son of man is lifted up, as the
serpent of brass was by Moses, which cured the stung
Israelites. 1. It was a serpent of brass that cured them.
Brass is bright; we read of Christ's feet shining like
brass,
Thirdly, The way of applying
this remedy, and that is by believing, which plainly alludes
to the Israelites' looking up to the brazen serpent, in
order to their being healed by it. If any stung Israelite was
either so little sensible of his pain and peril, or had so little
confidence in the word of Moses as not to look up to the brazen
serpent, justly did he die of his wound; but every one that
looked up to it did well,
Fourthly, The great encouragements given us by faith to look up to him. 1. It was for this end that he was lifted up, that his followers might be saved; and he will pursue his end. 2. The offer that is made of salvation by him is general, that whosoever believes in him, without exception, might have benefit by him. 3. The salvation offered is complete. (1.) They shall not perish, shall not die of their wounds; though they may be pained and ill frightened, iniquity shall not be their ruin. But that is not all. (2.) They shall have eternal life. They shall not only not die of their wounds in the wilderness, but they shall reach Canaan (which they were then just ready to enter into); they shall enjoy the promised rest.
[2.] Jesus Christ came to save us by
pardoning us, that we might not die by the sentence of the
law,
First, Here is God's love in
giving his Son for the world (
Secondly, Here is God's design in
sending hi Son into the world: it was that the world through him
might be saved. He came into the world with salvation in his
eye, with salvation in his hand. Therefore the
aforementioned offer of live and salvation is sincere, and shall be
made good to all that by faith accept it (
[3.] From all this is inferred the
happiness of true believers: He that believeth on him is not
condemned,
4. Christ, in the close, discourses
concerning the deplorable condition of those that persist in
unbelief and wilful ignorance,
(1.) Read here the doom of those that will not believe in Christ: they are condemned already. Observe, [1.] How great the sin of unbelievers is; it is aggravated from the dignity of the person they slight; they believe not in the name of the only-begotten Son of God, who is infinitely true, and deserves to be believed, infinitely good, and deserves to be embraced. God sent one to save us that was dearest to himself; and shall not he be dearest to us? Shall we not believe on his name who has a name above every name? [2.] How great the misery of unbelievers is: they are condemned already; which bespeaks, First, A certain condemnation. They are as sure to be condemned in the judgment of the great day as if they were condemned already. Secondly, A present condemnation. The curse has already taken hold of them; the wrath of God now fastens upon them. They are condemned already, for their own hearts condemn them. Thirdly, A condemnation grounded upon their former guilt: He is condemned already, for he lies open to the law for all his sins; the obligation of the law is in full force, power, and virtue, against him, because he is not by faith interested in the gospel defeasance; he is condemned already, because he has not believed. Unbelief may truly be called the great damning sin, because it leaves us under the guilt of all our other sins; it is a sin against the remedy, against our appeal.
(2.) Read also the doom of those that would
not so much as know him,
First, It is not strange if those
that do evil, and resolve to persist in it, hate the light of
Christ's gospel; for it is a common observation that every one
that doeth evil hateth the light,
Secondly, On the other hand, upright
hearts, that approve themselves to God in their integrity, bid this
light welcome (
22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judæa; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 23 And John also was baptizing in Ænon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony. 33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
In these verses we have,
I. Christ's removal into the land of Judea
(
II. John's continuance in his work, as long
as his opportunities lasted,
1. That John was baptizing. Christ's baptism was, for substance, the same with John's, for John bore witness to Christ, and therefore they did not at all clash or interfere with one another. But, (1.) Christ began the work of preaching and baptizing before John laid it down, that he might be ready to receive John's disciples when he should be taken off, and so the wheels might be kept going. It is a comfort to useful men, when they are going off the stage, to see those rising up who are likely to fill up their place. (2.) John continued the work of preaching and baptizing though Christ had taken it up; for he would still, according to the measure given to him, advance the interests of God's kingdom. There was still work for John to do, for Christ was not yet generally known, nor were the minds of people thoroughly prepared for him by repentance. From heaven John had received his command, and he would go on in his work till he thence received his countermand, and would have his dismission from the same hand that gave him his commission. He does not come in to Christ, lest what had formerly passed should look like a combination between them; but he goes on with his work, till Providence lays him aside. The greater gifts of some do not render the labours of others, that come short of them, needless and useless; there is work enough for all hands. They are sullen that will sit down and do nothing when they see themselves out-shone. Though we have but one talent, we must account for that: and, when we see ourselves going off, must yet go on to the last.
2. That he baptized in Enon near Salim, places we find nowhere else mentioned, and therefore the learned are altogether at a loss where to find them. Wherever it was, it seems that John removed from place to place; he did not think that there was any virtue in Jordan, because Jesus was baptized there, which should engage him to stay there, but as he saw cause he removed to other waters. Ministers must follow their opportunities. He chose a place where there was much water, hydata polla—many waters, that is, many streams of water; so that wherever he met with any that were willing to submit to his baptism water was at hand to baptize them with, shallow perhaps, as is usual where there are many brooks, but such as would serve his purpose. And in that country plenty of water was a valuable thing.
3. That thither people came to him and were baptized. Though they did not come in such vast crowds as they did when he first appeared, yet now he was not without encouragement, but there were still those that attended and owned him. Some refer this both to John and to Jesus: They came and were baptized; that is, some came to John, and were baptized by him, some to Jesus, and were baptized by him, and, as their baptism was one, so were their hearts.
4. It is noted (
III. A contest between John's disciples
and the Jews about purifying,
IV. A complaint which John's disciples made
to their master concerning Christ and his baptizing,
V. Here is John's answer to this complaint
which his disciples made,
1. John here abases himself in
comparison with Christ,
(1.) John acquiesces in the divine
disposal, and satisfies himself with that (
(2.) John appeals to the testimony he had
formerly given concerning Christ (
(3.) John professes the great satisfaction
he had in the advancement of Christ and his interest. He was so far
from regretting it, as his disciples did, that he
rejoiced in it. This he expresses (
(4.) He owns it highly fit and necessary
that the reputation and interest of Christ should be advanced, and
his own diminished (
2. John Baptist here advances Christ, and instructs his disciples concerning him, that, instead of grieving that so many come to him, they might come to him themselves.
(1.) He instructs them concerning the
dignity of Christ's person (
(2.) Concerning the excellency and certainty of his doctrine. His disciples were displeased that Christ's preaching was admired, and attended upon, more than his; but he tells them that there was reason enough for it. For,
[1.] He, for his part, spoke of the
earth, and so do all those that are of the earth. The
prophets were men and spoke like men; of themselves they
could not speak but of the earth,
[2.] But he that cometh from heaven is not only in his person, but in his doctrine, above all the prophets that ever lived on earth; none teacheth like him. The doctrine of Christ is here recommended to us,
First, As infallibly sure and
certain, and to be entertained accordingly (
From the certainty of Christ's
doctrine, John takes occasion, [1.] To lament the infidelity of the
most of men: though he testifies what is infallibly true, yet no
man receiveth his testimony, that is, very few, next to none,
none in comparison with those that refuse it. They receive it not,
they will not hear it, they do not heed it, or give credit to it.
This he speaks of not only as a matter of wonder, that such
a testimony should not be received (Who hath believed our report?
How stupid and foolish are the greatest part of mankind, what
enemies to themselves!) but as matter of grief; John's
disciples grieved that all men came to Christ (
Secondly, It is recommended to us as
a divine doctrine; not his own, but his that sent him
(
(3.) Concerning the power and authority he is invested with, which gives him the pre-eminence above all others, and a more excellent name than they.
[1.] He is the beloved Son of the
Father (
[2.] He is Lord of all. The Father,
as an evidence of his love for him, hath given all things into
his hand. Love is generous. The Father took such a complacency
and had such a confidence in him that he constituted him the great
feoffee in trust for mankind. Having given him the Spirit
without measure, he gave him all things; for he was
hereby qualified to be master and manager of all. Note, It is the
honour of Christ, and the unspeakable comfort of all Christians,
that the Father hath given all things into the hands of the
Mediator. First, All power; so it is explained,
[3.] He is the object of that faith which
is made the great condition of eternal happiness, and herein he has
the pre-eminence above all others: He that believeth on the Son,
hath life,
First, The blessed state of all true Christians: He that believes on the Son hath everlasting life. Note, 1. It is the character of every true Christian that he believes on the Son of God; not only believes him, that what he saith is true, but believes on him, consents to him, and confides in him. The benefit of true Christianity is no less than everlasting life; this is what Christ came to purchase for us and confer upon us; it can be no less than the happiness of an immortal soul in an immortal God. 2. True believers, even now, have everlasting life; not only they shall have it hereafter, but they have it now. For, (1.) They have very good security for it. The deed by which it passeth is sealed and delivered to them, and so they have it; it is put into the hands of their guardian for them, and so they have it, though the use be not yet transferred into possession. They have the Son of God, and in him they have life; and the Spirit of God, the earnest of this life. (2.) They have the comfortable foretastes of it, in present communion with God and the tokens of his love. Grace is glory begun.
It was, more than any thing else, the glory of the
land of Israel, that it was Emmanuel's land (
1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judæa, and departed again into Galilee.
We read of Christ's coming into Judea
(
I. That he made disciples; he
prevailed with many to embrace his doctrine, and to follow him as a
teacher come from God. His ministry was successful, notwithstanding
the opposition it met with (
II. That he baptized those whom he
made disciples, admitted them by washing them with
water; not himself, but by the ministry of his disciples,
III. That he made and baptized more disciples than John; not only more than John did at this time, but more than he had done at any time. Christ's converse was more winning than John's. His miracles were convincing, and the cures he wrought gratis very inviting.
IV. That the Pharisees were informed of this; they heard what multitudes he baptized, for they had, from his first appearing, a jealous eye upon him, and wanted not spies to give them notice concerning him. Observe, 1. When the Pharisees thought they had got rid of John (for he was by this time imprisoned), and were pleasing themselves with that, Jesus appears, who was a greater vexation to them than ever John had been. The witnesses will rise again. 2. That which grieved them was that Christ made so many disciples. The success of the gospel exasperates its enemies, and it is a good sign that it is getting ground when the powers of darkness are enraged against it.
V. That our Lord Jesus knew very well what
informations were given in against him to the Pharisees. It is
probable the informers were willing to have their names concealed,
and the Pharisees loth to have their designs known; but none can
dig so keep as to hide their counsels from the Lord
(
VI. That hereupon our Lord Jesus left Judea and departed again to go to Galilee.
1. He left Judea, because he was
likely to be persecuted there even to the death; such was the rage
of the Pharisees against him, and such their impious policy to
devour the man-child in his infancy. To escape their designs,
Christ quitted the country, and went where what he did would be
less provoking than just under their eye. For, (1.) His hour was
not yet come (
2. He departed into Galilee, because he had
work to do there, and many friends and fewer enemies. He went to
Galilee now, (1.) Because John's ministry had now made way
for him there; for Galilee, which was under Herod's jurisdiction,
was the last scene of John's baptism. (2.) Because John's
imprisonment had now made room for him there. That light
being now put under a bushel, the minds of people would not be
divided between him and Christ. Thus both the liberties and
restraints of good ministers are for the furtherance of the gospel,
4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
We have here an account of the good Christ
did in Samaria, when he passed through that country in his
way to Galilee. The Samaritans, both in blood and
religion, were mongrel Jews, the posterity of those
colonies which the king of Assyria planted there after the
captivity of the ten tribes, with whom the poor of the land that
were left behind, and many other Jews afterwards, incorporated
themselves. They worshipped the God of Israel only, to whom they
erected a temple on mount Gerizim, in competition with that at
Jerusalem. There was great enmity between them and the Jews; the
Samaritans would not admit Christ, when they saw he was going to
Jerusalem (
I. Christ's coming into Samaria. He charged
his disciples not to enter into any city of the Samaritans
(
1. His road from Judea to Galilee
lay through the country of Samaria (
2. His baiting place happened to be at a city of Samaria. Now observe,
(1.) The place described. It was called
Sychar; probably the same with Sichem, or
Shechem, a place which we read much of in the Old Testament.
Thus are the names of places commonly corrupted by tract of time.
Shechem yielded the first proselyte that ever came into the church
of Israel (
(2.) The posture of our Lord Jesus at this place: Being wearied with his journey, he sat thus on the well. We have here our Lord Jesus,
[1.] Labouring under the common fatigue of
travellers. He was wearied with his journey. Though it was
yet but the sixth hour, and he had performed but half his day's
journey, yet he was weary; or, because it was the sixth
hour, the time of the heat of the day, therefore he was weary. Here
we see, First, That he was a true man, and subject to
the common infirmities of the human nature. Toil came in with sin
(
[2.] We have him here betaking himself to the common relief of travellers; Being wearied, he sat thus on the well. First, He sat on the well, an uneasy place, cold and hard; he had no couch, no easy chair to repose himself in, but took to that which was next hand, to teach us not to be nice and curious in the conveniences of this life, but content with mean things. Secondly, He sat thus, in an uneasy posture; sat carelessly—incuriose et neglectim; or he sat so as people that are wearied with travelling are accustomed to sit.
II. His discourse with a Samaritan woman, which is here recorded at large, while Christ's dispute with the doctors, and his discourse with Moses and Elias on the mount, are buried in silence. This discourse is reducible to four heads:—
1. They discourse concerning the
water,
(1.) Notice is taken of the circumstances that gave occasion to this discourse.
[1.] There comes a woman of Samaria to draw water. This intimates her poverty, she had no servant to be a drawer of water; and her industry, she would do it herself. See here, First, How God owns and approves of honest humble diligence in our places. Christ was made known to the shepherds when they were keeping their flock. Secondly, How the divine Providence brings about glorious purposes by events which seem to us fortuitous and accidental. This woman's meeting with Christ at the well may remind us of the stories of Rebekah, Rachel, and Jethro's daughter, who all met with husbands, good husbands, no worse than Isaac, Jacob, and Moses, when they came to the wells for water. Thirdly, How the preventing grace of God sometimes brings people unexpectedly under the means of conversion and salvation. He is found of them that sought him not.
[2.] His disciples were gone away into
the city to buy meat. Hence learn a lesson, First, Of
justice and honesty. The meat Christ ate, he bought and paid for,
as Paul,
(2.) Let us observe the particulars of this discourse.
[1.] Jesus begins with a modest request for a draught of water: Give me to drink. He that for our sakes became poor here becomes a beggar, that those who are in want, and cannot dig, may not be ashamed to beg. Christ asked for it, not only because he needed it, and needed her help to come at it, but because he would draw on further discourse with her, and teach us to be willing to be beholden to the meanest when there is occasion. Christ is still begging in his poor members, and a cup of cold water, like this here, given to them in his name, shall not lose its reward.
[2.] The woman, though she does not deny
his request, yet quarrels with him because he did not carry on the
humour of his own nation (
[3.] Christ takes this occasion to instruct
her in divine things: If thou knewest the gift of God, thou
wouldst have asked,
First, He waives her objection of the feud between the Jews and Samaritans, and takes no notice of it. Some differences are best healed by being slighted, and by avoiding all occasions of entering into dispute about them. Christ will convert this woman, not by showing her that the Samaritan worship was schismatical (though really it was so), but by showing her her own ignorance and immoralities, and her need of a Saviour.
Secondly, He fills her with an apprehension that she had now an opportunity (a fairer opportunity than she was aware of) of gaining that which would be of unspeakable advantage to her. She had not the helps that the Jews had to discern the signs of the times, and therefore Christ tells her expressly that she had now a season of grace; this was the day of her visitation.
a. He hints to her what she
should know, but was ignorant of: If thou knewest the
gift of God, that is, as the next words explain it, who it
is that saith, Give me to drink. If thou knewest who I
am. She saw him to be a Jew, a poor weary traveller; but he
would have her know something more concerning him that did yet
appear. Note, (a.) Jesus Christ is the gift of God,
the richest token of God's love to us, and the richest treasure of
all good for us; a gift, not a debt which we could demand
from God; not a loan, which he will demand from us again,
but a gift, a free gift,
b. He hopes concerning her, what she
would have done if she had known him; to be sure she would not have
given him such a rude and uncivil answer; nay, she would have been
so far from affronting him that she would have made her addresses
to him: Thou wouldest have asked. Note, (a.) Those
that would have any benefit by Christ must ask for it, must be
earnest in prayer to God for it. (b.) Those that have a
right knowledge of Christ will seek to him, and if we do not seek
unto him it is a sign that we do not know him,
c. He assures her what he would have
done for her if she had applied to him: "He would have given
thee (and not have upbraided thee as thou doest me) living
water." By this living water is meant the Spirit, who is
not like the water in the bottom of the well, for some of which he
asked, but like living or running water, which was
much more valuable. Note, (a.) The Spirit of grace is as
living water; see
[4.] The woman objects against and cavils
at the gracious intimation which Christ gave her (
First, She does not think him capable of furnishing her with any water, no, not this in the well that is just at hand: Thou has nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. This she said, not knowing the power of Christ, for he who causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth needs nothing to draw. But there are those who will trust Christ no further than they can see him, and will not believe his promise, unless the means of the performance of it be visible; as if he were tied to our methods, and could not draw water without our buckets. She asks scornfully, "Whence hast thou this living water? I see not whence thou canst have it." Note, The springs of that living water which Christ has for those that come to him are secret and undiscovered. The fountain of life is hid with Christ. Christ has enough for us, though we see not whence he has it.
Secondly, She does not think it possible that he should furnish her with any better water than this which she could come at, but he could not: Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well?
a. We will suppose the tradition
true, that Jacob himself, and his children, and cattle, did
drink of this well. And we may observe from it, (a.) The
power and providence of God, in the continuance of the fountains of
water from generation to generation, by the constant circulation of
the rivers, like the blood in the body (
b. Yet, allowing that to be true,
she was out in several things; as, (a.) In calling Jacob
father. What authority had the Samaritans to reckon
themselves of the seed of Jacob? They were descended from that
mixed multitude which the king of Assyria had placed in the cities
of Samaria; what have they to do then with Jacob? Because they were
the invaders of Israel's rights, and the unjust possessors
of Israel's lands, were they therefore the inheritors of
Israel's blood and honour? How absurd were those pretensions!
(b.) She is out in claiming this well as Jacob's gift,
whereas he did no more give it than Moses gave the manna,
[5.] Christ answers this cavil, and makes
it out that the living water he had to give was far better
than that of Jacob's well,
First, That the water of Jacob's well yielded but a transient satisfaction and supply: "Whoso drinketh of this water shall thirst again. It is no better than other water; it will quench the present thirst, but the thirst will return, and in a few hours a man will have as much need, and as much desire, of water as ever he had." This intimates, 1. The infirmities of our bodies in this present state; they are still necessitous, and ever craving. Life is a fire, a lamp, which will soon go out, without continual supplies of fuel and oil. The natural heat preys upon itself. 2. The imperfections of all our comforts in this world; they are not lasting, nor our satisfaction in them remaining. Whatever waters of comfort we drink of, we shall thirst again. Yesterday's meat and drink will not do to-day's work.
Secondly, That the living waters he
would give should yield a lasting satisfaction and bliss,
a. He shall never thirst, he shall never want that which will abundantly satisfy his soul's desires; they are longing, but not languishing. A desiring thirst he has, nothing more than God, still more and more of God; but not a despairing thirst.
b. Therefore he shall never thirst,
because this water that Christ gives shall be in him a well of
water. He can never be reduced to extremity that has in himself
a fountain of supply and satisfaction. (a.) Ever
ready, for it shall be in him. The principle of grace
planted in him is the spring of his comfort; see
[6.] The woman (whether in jest or earnest
is hard to say) begs of him to give her some of this water
(
2. The next subject of discourse with this
woman in concerning her husband,
Observe, (1.) How discreetly and decently
Christ introduces this discourse (
(2.) How industriously the woman seeks to evade the conviction, and yet insensibly convicts herself, and, ere she is aware, owns her fault; she said, I have no husband. Her saying this intimated no more than that she did not care to have her husband spoken of, nor that matter mentioned any more. She would not have her husband come thither, lest, in further discourse, the truth of the matter should come out, to her shame; and therefore, "Pray go on to talk of something else, I have no husband;" she would be thought a maid or a widow, whereas, though she had no husband, she was neither. The carnal mind is very ingenious to shift off convictions, and to keep them from fastening, careful to cover the sin.
(3.) How closely our Lord Jesus brings home
the conviction to her conscience. It is probable that he said more
than is here recorded, for she thought that he told her all that
ever she did (
3. The next subject of discourse with this
woman is concerning the place of worship,
(1.) A case of conscience proposed to
Christ by the woman, concerning the place of worship,
[1.] The inducement she had to put this
case: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. She does not
deny the truth of what he had charged her with, but by her silence
owns the justice of the reproof; nor is she put into a passion by
it, as many are when they are touched in a sore place, does not
impute his censure to the general disgust the Jews had to the
Samaritans, but (which is a rare thing) can bear to be told of a
fault. But this is not all; she goes further: First, She
speaks respectfully to him, calls him Sir. Thus should we
honour those that deal faithfully with us. This was the
effect of Christ's meekness in reproving her; he gave her no ill
language, and then she gave him none. Secondly, She
acknowledges him to be a prophet, one that had a
correspondence with Heaven. Note, The power of the word of Christ
in searching the heart, and convincing the conscience of secret
sins, is a great proof of its divine authority,
[2.] The case itself that she propounded concerning the place of religious worship in public. Some think that she started this to shift off further discourse concerning her sin. Controversies in religion often prove great prejudices to serious godliness; but, it should seem, she proposed it with a good design; she knew she must worship God, and desired to do it aright; and therefore, meeting with a prophet, begs his direction. Note, It is our wisdom to improve all opportunities of getting knowledge in the things of God. When we are in company with those that are fit to teach, let us be forward to learn, and have a good question ready to put to those who are able to give a good answer. It was agreed between the Jews and the Samaritans that God is to be worshipped (even those who were such fools as to worship false gods were not such brutes as to worship none), and that religious worship is an affair of great importance: men would not contend about it if they were not concerned about it. But the matter in variance was where they should worship God. Observe how she states the case:—
First, As for the Samaritans: Our
fathers worshipped in this mountain, near to this city and this
well; there the Samaritan temple was built by Sanballat, in favour
of which she insinuates, 1. That whatever the temple was the place
was holy; it was mount Gerizim, the mount in which the
blessings were pronounced; and some think the same on which Abraham
built his altar (
Secondly, As to the Jews: You say that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. The Samaritans governed themselves by the five books of Moses, and (some think) received only them as canonical. Now, though they found frequent mention there of the place God would choose, yet they did not find it named there; and they saw the temple at Jerusalem stripped of many of its ancient glories, and therefore thought themselves at liberty to set up another place, altar against altar.
(2.) Christ's answer to this case of
conscience,
[1.] He puts a slight upon the
question, as she had proposed it, concerning the place of worship
(
[2.] He lays a stress upon other things, in the matter of religious worship. When he made so light of the place of worship he did not intend to lessen our concern about the thing itself, of which therefore he takes occasion to discourse more fully.
First, As to the present state of
the controversy, he determines against the Samaritan
worship, and in favour of the Jews,
Secondly, He describes the
evangelical worship which alone God would accept and be well
pleased with. Having shown that the place is indifferent, he
comes to show what is necessary and essential—that
we worship God in spirit and in truth,
a. The great and glorious revolution
which should introduce this change: The hour cometh, and now
is—the fixed stated time, concerning which it was of old
determined when it should come, and how long it should last. The
time of its appearance if fixed to an hour, so
punctual and exact are the divine counsels; the time of its
continuance is limited to an hour, so close and
pressing is the opportunity of divine grace,
b. The blessed change itself. In
gospel times the true worshippers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth. As creatures, we worship the Father of
all: as Christians, we worship the Father of our Lord
Jesus. Now the change shall be, (a.) In the
nature of the worship. Christians shall worship God, not in
the ceremonial observances of the Mosaic institution, but in
spiritual ordinances, consisting less in bodily
exercise, and animated and invigorated more with divine power
and energy. The way of worship which Christ has instituted is
rational and intellectual, and refined from those external rites
and ceremonies with which the Old-Testament worship was both
clouded and clogged. This is called true worship, in opposition to
that which was typical. The legal services were figures of the
true,
Thirdly, He intimates the reasons why God must be thus worshipped.
a. Because in gospel times they, and they only, are accounted the true worshippers. The gospel erects a spiritual way of worship, so that the professors of the gospel are not true in their profession, do not live up to gospel light and laws, if they do not worship God in spirit and in truth.
b. Because the Father seeketh
such worshippers of him. This intimates, (a.) That such
worshippers are very rare, and seldom met with,
c. Because God is a spirit.
Christ came to declare God to us (
4. The last subject of discourse with this
woman is concerning the Messiah,
(1.) The faith of the woman, by which she
expected the Messiah: I know that Messias cometh—and he will
tell us all things. She had nothing to object against what
Christ had said; his discourse was, for aught she knew, what might
become the Messiah then expected; but from him she would
receive it, and in the mean time she thinks it best to suspend her
belief. Thus many have no heart to the price in their hand
(
[1.] Whom she expects: I know that
Messias cometh. The Jews and Samaritans, though so much at
variance, agreed in the expectation of the messiah and his kingdom.
The Samaritans received the writings of Moses, and were no
strangers to the prophets, nor to the hopes of the Jewish nation;
those who knew least knew this, that Messias was to come; so
general and uncontested was the expectation of him, and at this
time more raised than ever (for the sceptre was departed from
Judah, Daniel's weeks were near expiring), so that she concludes
not only, He will come, but erchetai—"He
comes, he is just at hand:" Messias, who is called
Christ. The evangelist, though he retains the Hebrew word
Messias (which the woman used) in honour to the holy
language, and to the Jewish church, that used it familiarly, yet,
writing for the use of the Gentiles, he takes care to render it by
a Greek word of the same signification, who is called
Christ-Anointed, giving an example to the apostle's rule, that
whatever is spoken in an unknown or less vulgar tongue should be
interpreted,
[2.] What she expects from him: "He will tell us all things relating to the service of God which it is needful for us to know, will tell us that which will supply our defects, rectify our mistakes, and put an end to all our disputes. He will tell us the mind of God fully and clearly, and keep back nothing." Now this implies an acknowledgement, First, Of the deficiency and imperfection of the discovery they now had of the divine will, and the rule they had of the divine worship; it could not make the comers thereunto perfect, and therefore they expected some great advance and improvement in matters of religion, a time of reformation. Secondly, Of the sufficiency of the Messiah to make this change: "He will tell us all things which we want to know, and about which we wrangle in the dark. He will introduce peace, by leading us into all truth, and dispelling the mists of error." It seems, this was the comfort of good people in those dark times that light would arise; if they found themselves at a loss, and run aground, it was a satisfaction to them to say, When Messias comes, he will tell us all things; as it may be to us now with reference to his second coming: now we see through a glass, but then face to face.
27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her? 28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his own word; 42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.
We have here the remainder of the story of what happened when Christ was in Samaria, after the long conference he had with the woman.
I. The interruption given to this
discourse by the disciples' coming. It is probable that much
more was said than is recorded; but just when the discourse was
brought to a head, when Christ had made himself known to her as the
true Messiah, then came the disciples. The daughters of
Jerusalem shall not stir up nor awake my love till he
please. 1. They wondered at Christ's converse with this woman,
marvelled that he talked thus earnestly (as perhaps they observed
at a distance) with a woman, a strange woman alone (he used to be
more reserved), especially with a Samaritan woman, that was
not of the lost sheep of the house of Israel; they thought their
Master should be as shy of the Samaritans as the other Jews were,
at least that he should not preach the gospel to them. They
wondered he should condescend to talk with such a poor contemptible
woman, forgetting what despicable men they themselves were when
Christ first called them into fellowship with himself. 2. Yet they
acquiesced in it; they knew it was for some good reason, and some
good end, of which he was not bound to give them an account, and
therefore none of them asked, What seekest thou? or, Why
talkest thou with her? Thus, when particular difficulties occur
in the word and providence of God, it is good to satisfy ourselves
with this in general, that all is well which Jesus Christ saith and
doeth. Perhaps there was something amiss in their
marveling that Christ talked with the woman: it was
something like the Pharisees being offended at his eating with
publicans and sinners. But, whatever they thought, they said
nothing. If thou hast thought evil at any time, lay thy
hand upon thy mouth, to keep that evil thought from turning
into an evil word,
The notice which the woman gave to her
neighbours of the extraordinary person she had happily met with,
1. How she forgot her errand to the
well,
2. How she minded her errand to the town, for her heart was upon it. She went into the city, and said to the men, probably the aldermen, the men in authority, whom, it may be, she found met together upon some public business; or to the men, that is, to every man she met in the streets; she proclaimed it in the chief places of concourse: Come, see a man who told me all things that ever I did. Is not this the Christ? Observe,
(1.) How solicitous she was to
have her friends and neighbours acquainted with Christ. When
she had found that treasure, she called together her friends and
neighbours (as
(2.) How fair and ingenuous she was in the
notice she gave them concerning this stranger she had met with.
[1.] She tells them plainly what induced her to admire him:
He has told me all things that ever I did. No more is
recorded than what he told her of her husbands; but it is not
improbable that he had told her of more of her faults. Or, his
telling her that which she knew he could not by any ordinary means
come to the knowledge of convinced her that he could have told her
all that she ever did. If he has a divine knowledge, it must
be omniscience. He told her that which none knew but God and her
own conscience. Two things affected her:—First, the extent of
his knowledge. We ourselves cannot tell all things that ever
we did (many things pass unheeded, and more pass away
and are forgotten); but Jesus Christ knows all the thoughts, words,
and actions, of all the children of men; see
(3.) What success she had in this
invitation: They went out of the city, and came to him,
III. Christ's discourse with his disciples
while the woman was absent,
1. How Christ expresses the delight which he himself had in his work. His work was to seek and save that which was lost, to go about doing good. Now with this work we here find him wholly taken up. For,
(1.) He neglected his meat and drink for
his work. When he sat down upon the well, he was weary,
and needed refreshment; but this opportunity of saving souls made
him forget his weariness and hunger. And he minded his food
so little that, [1.] His disciples were forced to invite him to it:
They prayed him, they pressed him, saying, Master,
eat. It was an instance of their love to him that they
invited him, lest he should be faint and sick for want of some
support; but it was a greater instance of his love to souls
that he needed invitation. Let us learn hence a holy indifference
even to the needful supports of life, in comparison with spiritual
things. [2.] He minded it so little that they suspected he had had
meat brought him in their absence (
(2.) He made his work his meat and
drink. The work he had to do among the Samaritans, the
prospect he now had of doing good to many, this was meat and
drink to him; it was the greatest pleasure and satisfaction
imaginable. Never did a hungry man, or an epicure, expect a
plentiful feast with so much desire, nor feed upon its dainties
with so much delight, as our Lord Jesus expected and improved an
opportunity of doing good to souls. Concerning this he saith, [1.]
That it was such meat as the disciples knew not of.
They did not imagine that he had any design or prospect of planting
his gospel among the Samaritans; this was a piece of usefulness
they never thought of. Note, Christ by his gospel and Spirit does
more good to the souls of men than his own disciples know of
or expect. This may be said of good Christians too, who live
by faith, that they have meat to eat which others know not of, joy
with which a stranger does not intermeddle. Now this word made them
ask, Has any man brought him aught to eat? so apt were even
his own disciples to understand him after a corporal and carnal
manner when he used similitudes. [2.] That the reason why his work
was his meat and drink was because it was his Father's work, his
Father's will: My meat is to do the will of him that sent
me,
2. See here how Christ, having expressed
his delight in his work, excites his disciples to diligence
in their work; they were workers with him, and
therefore should be workers like him, and make their work
their meat, as he did. The work they had to do was to
preach the gospel, and to set up the kingdom of the Messiah.
Now this work he here compares to harvest work, the
gathering in of the fruits of the earth; and this similitude he
prosecutes throughout the discourse,
(1.) That it was necessary work, and
the occasion for it very urgent and pressing (
[1.] A saying of Christ's disciples concerning the corn-harvest; there are yet four months, and then comes harvest, which may be taken either generally—"You say, for the encouragement of the sower at seed-time, that it will be but four months to the harvest." With us it is but about four months between the barley-sowing and the barley-harvest, probably it was so with them as to other grain; or, "Particularly, now at this time you reckon it will be four months to next harvest, according to the ordinary course of providence." The Jews' harvest began at the Passover, about Easter, much earlier in the year than ours, by which it appears that this journey of Christ from Judea to Galilee was in the winter, about the end of November, for he travelled all weathers to do good. God has not only promised us a harvest every year, but has appointed the weeks of harvest; so that we know when to expect it, and take our measures accordingly.
[2.] A saying of Christ's concerning the
gospel harvest; his heart was as much upon the fruits of his
gospel as the hearts of others were upon the fruits of the earth;
and to this he would lead the thoughts of his disciples: Look,
the fields are already white unto the harvest. First, Here in
this place, where they now were, there was harvest
work for him to do. They would have him to eat,
(2.) That it was profitable and
advantageous work, which they themselves would be gainers by
(
(3.) That it was easy work, and work
that was half done to their hands by those that were gone before
them: One soweth, and another reapeth,
IV. The good effect which this visit
Christ made to the Samaritans (en passant) had upon them,
and the fruit which was now presently gathered among them,
1. By the woman's testimony concerning Christ; though a single testimony, and of one of no good report, and the testimony no more than this, He told me all that ever I did, yet it had a good influence upon many. One would have thought that his telling the woman of her secret sins would have made them afraid of coming to him, lest he should tell them also of their faults; but they will venture that rather than not be acquainted with one who they had reason to think was a prophet. And two things they were brought to:—
(1.) To credit Christ's word
(
(2.) They were brought to court his
stay among them (
First, He abode there. Though it was a city of the Samaritans nearly adjoining to their temple, yet, when he was invited, he tarried there; though he was upon a journey, and had further to go, yet, when he had an opportunity of doing good, he abode there. That is no real hindrance which will further our account. Yet he abode there but two days, because he had other places to visit and other work to do, and those two days were as many as came to the share of this city, out of the few days of our Saviour's sojourning upon earth.
Secondly, We are told what
impressions were made upon them by Christ's own word, and his
personal converse with them (
43 Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilæans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judæa into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judæa into Galilee.
In these verses we have,
I. Christ's coming into Galilee,
1. Whither Christ went; into Galilee, into
the country of Galilee, but not to Nazareth, which was strictly
his own country. He went among the villages, but declined
going to Nazareth, the head city, for a reason here given, which
Jesus himself testified, who knew the temper of his
countrymen, the hearts of all men, and the experiences of all
prophets, and it is this, That a prophet has no honour in his
own country. Note, (1.) Prophets ought to have honour, because
God has put honour upon them and we do or may receive benefit by
them. (2.) The honour due to the Lord's prophets has very often
been denied them, and contempt put upon them. (3.) This due
honour is more frequently denied them in their own country;
see
2. What entertainment he met with among the
Galileans in the country (
3. What city he went to. When he would go
to a city, he chose to go to Cana of Galilee, where he had made
the water wine (
II. His curing the nobleman's
son that was sick of a fever. This story is not recorded by any
other of the evangelists; it comes in
Observe, 1. Who the petitioner was,
and who the patient: the petitioner was a nobleman;
the patient was his son: There was a certain nobleman.
Regulus (so the Latin), a little king; so called, either
for the largeness of his estate, or the extent of his power, or the
royalties that belonged to his manor. Some understand it as
denoting his preferment—he was a courtier in some office
about the king; others as denoting his party—he was an
Herodian, a royalist, a prerogative-man, one that espoused the
interests of the Herods, father and son; perhaps it was Chuza,
Herod's steward (
2. How the petitioner made his
application to the physician. Having heard that Jesus was
come out of Judea to Galilee, and finding that he did not come
towards Capernaum, but turned off towards the other side of the
country, he went to him himself, and besought him to come
and heal his son,
3. The gentle rebuke he met with in this
address (
4. His continued importunity in his address
(
5. The answer of peace which Christ gave to
his request at last (
6. The nobleman's belief of the word of Christ: He believed, and went away. Though Christ did not gratify him so far as to go down with him, he is satisfied with the method Christ took, and reckons he has gained his point. How quickly, how easily, is that which is lacking in our faith perfected by the word and power of Christ. Now he sees no sign or wonder, and yet believes the wonder done. (1.) Christ said, Thy son liveth, and the man believed him; not only believed the omniscience of Christ, that he knew the child had recovered, but the omnipotence of Christ, that the cure was effected by his word. He left him dying; yet, when Christ said, He lives, like the father of the faithful, against hope he believed in hope, and staggered not through unbelief. (2.) Christ said, Go thy way; and, as an evidence of the sincerity of his faith, he went his way, and gave neither Christ nor himself any further disturbance. He did not press Christ to come down, did not say, "If he do recover, yet a visit will be acceptable;" no, he seems no further solicitous, but, like Hannah, he goes his way, and his countenance is no more sad. As one entirely satisfied, he made no great haste home; did not hurry home that night, but returned leisurely, as one that was perfectly easy in his own mind.
7. The further confirmation of his faith,
by comparing notes with his servants at his return. (1.) His
servants met him with the agreeable news of the child's recovery,
8. The happy effect and issue of
this. The bringing of the cure to the family brought salvation
to it. (1.) The nobleman himself believed. He had before
believed the word of Christ, with reference to this
particular occasion; but now he believed in Christ as the
Messiah promised, and became one of his disciples. Thus the
particular experience of the power and efficacy of
one word of Christ may be a happy means to introduce and
settle the whole authority of Christ's dominion in the soul. Christ
has many ways of gaining the heart, and by the grant of a
temporal mercy may make way for better things. (2.)
His whole house believed likewise. [1.] Because of the
interest they all had in the miracle, which preserved the
blossom and hopes of the family; this affected them
all, and endeared Christ to them, and recommended him to their best
thoughts. [2.] Because of the influence the master of the
family had upon them all. A master of a family cannot give
faith to those under his charge, nor force them to believe,
but he may be instrumental to remove external prejudices,
which obstruct the operation of the evidence, and then the work is
more than half done. Abraham was famous for this (
9. Here is the evangelist's remark upon
this cure (
We have in the gospels a faithful record of all
that Jesus began both to do and to teach,
1 After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath. 10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.
This miraculous cure is not recorded by any other of the evangelists, who confine themselves mostly to the miracles wrought in Galilee, but John relates those wrought at Jerusalem. Concerning this observe,
I. The time when this cure was
wrought: it was at a feast of the Jews, that is, the
passover, for that was the most celebrated feast. Christ, though
residing in Galilee, yet went up to Jerusalem at the feast,
II. The place where this cure was
wrought: at the pool of Bethesda, which had a miraculous
healing virtue in it, and is here particularly described,
1. Where it was situated: At Jerusalem,
by the sheep-market; epi te probatike. It might
as well be rendered the sheep-cote, where the sheep were
kept, or the sheep-gate, which we read of,
2. How it was called: It was a pool
(a pond or bath), which is called in Hebrew, Bethesda—the house
of mercy; for therein appeared much of the mercy of God
to the sick and diseased. In a world of so much misery as this is,
it is well that there are some Bethesdas—houses of mercy
(remedies against those maladies), that the scene is not all
melancholy. An alms-house, so Dr. Hammond. Dr. Lightfoot's
conjecture is that this was the upper pool (
3. How it was fitted up: It had five porches, cloisters, piazzas, or roofed walks, in which the sick lay. Thus the charity of men concurred with the mercy of God for the relief of the distressed. Nature has provided remedies, but men must provide hospitals.
4. How it was frequented with sick and
cripples (
5. What virtue it had for the cure of these
impotent folks (
(1.) The preparation of the medicine by an angel, who went down into the pool, and stirred the water. Angels are God's servants, and friends to mankind; and perhaps are more active in the removing of diseases (as evil angels in the inflicting of them) than we are aware of. Raphael, the apocryphal name of an angel, signifies medicina Dei—God's physic, or physician rather. See what mean offices the holy angels condescend to, for the good of men. If we would do the will of God as the angels do it, we must think nothing below us but sin. The troubling of the water was the signal given of the descent of the angel, as the going upon the tops of the mulberry trees was to David, and then they must bestir themselves. The waters of the sanctuary are then healing when they are put in motion. Ministers must stir up the gift that is in them. When they are cold and dull in their ministrations, the waters settle, and are not apt to heal. The angel descended, to stir the water, not daily, perhaps not frequently, but at a certain season; some think, at the three solemn feasts, to grace those solemnities; or, now and then, as Infinite Wisdom saw fit. God is a free agent in dispensing his favours.
(2.) The operation of the medicine: Whoever first stepped in was made whole. here is, [1.] miraculous extent of the virtue as to the diseases cured; what disease soever it was, this water cured it. Natural and artificial baths are as hurtful in some cases as they are useful in others, but this was a remedy for every malady, even for those that came from contrary causes. The power of miracles succeeds where the power of nature succumbs. [2.] A miraculous limitation of the virtue as to the persons cured: He that first stepped in had the benefit; that is, he or they that stepped in immediately were cured, not those that lingered and came in afterwards. This teaches us to observe and improve our opportunities, and to look about us, that we slip not a season which may never return. The angel stirred the waters, but left the diseased to themselves to get in. God has put virtue into the scriptures and ordinances, for he would have healed us; but, if we do not make a due improvement of them, it is our own fault, we would not be healed.
Now this is all the account we have of this
standing miracle; it is uncertain when it began and when it
ceased. Some conjecture it began when Eliashib the high priest
began the building of the wall about Jerusalem, and sanctified it
with prayer; and that God testified his acceptance by putting this
virtue into the adjoining pool. Some think it began now lately at
Christ's birth; nay, others at his baptism. Dr. Lightfoot, finding
in Josephus, Antiq. 15. 121-122, mention of a great
earthquake in the seventh year of Herod, thirty years before
Christ's birth, supposed, since there used to be earthquakes at the
descent of angels, that then the angel first descended to stir this
water. Some think it ceased with this miracle, others at Christ's
death; however, it is certain it had a gracious signification.
First, it was a token of God's good will to that
people, and an indication that, though they had been long without
prophets and miracles, yet God had not cast them off; though
they were now an oppressed despised people, and many were ready to
say, Where are all the wonders that our fathers told us of?
God did hereby let them know that he had still a kindness for the
city of their solemnities. We may hence take occasion to
acknowledge with thankfulness God's power and goodness in the
mineral waters, that contribute so much to the health of mankind;
for God made the fountains of water,
III. The patient on whom this cure was
wrought (
IV. The cure and the circumstances of it
briefly related,
1. Jesus saw him lie. Observe, When Christ came up to Jerusalem he visited not the palaces, but the hospitals, which is an instance of his humility, and condescension, and tender compassion, and an indication of his great design in coming into the world, which was to seek and save the sick and wounded. There was a great multitude of poor cripples here at Bethesda, but Christ fastened his eye upon this one, and singled him out from the rest, because he was senior of the house, and in a more deplorable condition than any of the rest; and Christ delights to help the helpless, and hath mercy on whom he will have mercy. Perhaps his companions in tribulation insulted over him, because he had often been disappointed of a cure; therefore Christ took him for his patient: it is his honour to side with the weakest, and bear up those whom he sees run down.
2. He knew and considered how long he had lain in this condition. Those that have been long in affliction may comfort themselves with this, that God keeps account how long, and knows our frame.
3. He asked him, Wilt thou be made
whole? A strange question to be asked one that had been so long
ill. Some indeed would not be made whole, because their sores serve
them to beg by and serve them for an excuse for idleness; but this
poor man was as unable to go a begging as to work,
yet Christ put it to him, (1.) To express his own pity and
concern for him. Christ is tenderly inquisitive concerning the
desires of those that are in affliction, and is willing to know
what is their petition: "What shall I do for you?" (2.) To
try him whether he would be beholden for a cure to him against whom
the great people were so prejudiced and sought to prejudice others.
(3.) To teach him to value the mercy, and to excite in him desires
after it. In spiritual cases, people are not willing to be cured of
their sins, are loth to part with them. If this point therefore
were but gained, if people were willing to be made whole,
the work were half done, for Christ is willing to heal, if we be
but willing to be healed,
4. The poor impotent man takes this
opportunity to renew his complaint, and to set forth the misery of
his case, which makes his cure the more illustrious: Sir, I have
no man to put me into the pool,
5. Our Lord Jesus hereupon cures him with a word speaking, though he neither asked it nor thought of it. Here is,
(1.) The word he said: Rise, take up thy
bed,
(2.) The efficacy of this word (
V. What became of the poor man after he was cured. We are here told,
1. What passed between him and the Jews who
saw him carry his bed on the sabbath day; for on that day this cure
was wrought, and it was the sabbath that fell within the passover
week, and therefore a high day,
(1.) The Jews quarrelled with the man for
carrying his bed on the sabbath day, telling him that it was not
lawful,
(2.) The man justified himself in what he
did by a warrant that would bear him out,
(3.) The Jews enquired further who it was
that gave him this warrant (
(4.) The poor man was unable to give them
any account of him: He wist not who he was,
[1.] Christ was unknown to him when
he healed him. Probably he had heard of the name of Jesus, but had
never seen him, and therefore could not tell that this was he.
Note, Christ does many a good turn for those that know him not,
[2.] For the present he kept himself unknown; for as soon as he had wrought the cure he conveyed himself away, he made himself unknown (so some read it), a multitude being in that place. This is mentioned to show, either, First, How Christ conveyed himself away—by retiring into the crowd, so as not to be distinguished from a common person. He that was the chief of ten thousand often made himself one of the throng. It is sometimes the lot of those who have by their services signalized themselves to be levelled with the multitude, and overlooked. Or Secondly, Why he conveyed himself away, because there was a multitude there, and he industriously avoided both the applause of those who would admire the miracle and cry that up, and the censure of those who would censure him as a sabbath-breaker, and run him down. Those that are active for God in their generation must expect to pass through evil report and good report; and it is wisdom as much as may be to keep out of the hearing of both; lest by the one we be exalted, and by the other depressed, above measure. Christ left the miracle to commend itself, and the man on whom it was wrought to justify it.
2. What passed between him and our Lord
Jesus at their next interview,
(1.) Where Christ found him: in the
temple, the place of public worship. In our attendance on
public worship we may expect to meet with Christ, and improve our
acquaintance with him. Observe, [1.] Christ went to the
temple. Though he had many enemies, yet he appeared in public,
because there he bore his testimony to divine institutions, and had
opportunity of doing good. [2.] The man that was cured went to
the temple. There Christ found him the same day, as it should
seem, that he was healed; thither he straightway went,
First, Because he had, by his infirmity, been so long
detained thence. Perhaps he had not been there for
thirty-eight years, and therefore, as soon as ever the embargo is
taken off, his first visit shall be to the temple, as Hezekiah
intimates his shall be (
(2.) What he said to him. When Christ has
cured us, he has not done with us; he now applies himself to the
healing of his soul, and this by the word too. [1.] He gives
him a memento of his cure: Behold thou art made
whole. He found himself made whole, yet Christ calls his
attention to it. Behold, consider it seriously, how sudden,
how strange, how cheap, how easy, the cure was: admire it;
behold, and wonder: Remember it; let the impressions of it
abide, and never be lost,
VI. Now, after this interview between
Christ and his patient, observe in the
17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that himself doeth: and he will show him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
We have here Christ's discourse upon occasion of his being accused as a sabbath-breaker, and it seems to be his vindication of himself before the sanhedrim, when he was arraigned before them: whether on the same day, or two or three days after, does not appear; probably the same day. Observe,
I. The doctrine laid down, by which he
justified what he did on the sabbath day (
II. The offence that was taken at his
doctrine (
1. Because he had broken the sabbath; for, let him say what he would in his own justification, they are resolved, right or wrong, to find him guilty of sabbath breaking. When malice and envy sit upon the bench, reason and justice may even be silent at the bar, for whatever they can say will undoubtedly be over-ruled.
2. Not only so, but he had said also
that God was his Father. Now they pretend a jealousy for
God's honour, as before for the sabbath day, and charge
Christ with it as a heinous crime that he made himself equal with
God; and a heinous crime it had been if he had not really been so.
It was the sin of Lucifer, I will be like the Most High.
Now, (1.) This was justly inferred from what he said, that he was
the Son of God, and that God was his Father,
patera idion—his own Father; his, so as he
was no one's else. He had said that he worked with his Father, by
the same authority and power, and hereby he made himself equal with
God. Ecce intelligunt Judæi, quod non intelligunt
Ariani—Behold, the Jews understand what the Arians do not.
(2.) Yet it was unjustly imputed to him as an offence that he
equalled himself with God, for he was and is God, equal with the
Father (
III. Christ's discourse upon this occasion,
which continues without interruption to the end of the chapter. In
1. In general. He is one with the
Father in all he does as Mediator, and there was a perfectly good
understanding between them in the whole matter. It is ushered in
with a solemn preface (
[1.] That the Son conforms to the
Father (
[2.] That the Father communicates to
the Son,
First, The inducement to it: The
Father loveth the Son; he declared, This is my beloved
Son. He had not only a good will to the undertaking, but an
infinite complacency in the undertaker. Christ was now hated of
men, one whom the nation abhorred (
Secondly, The instances of it. He
shows it, 1. In what he does communicate to him: He shows
him all things that himself doth. The Father's measures in
making and ruling the world are shown to the Son, that he may take
the same measures in framing and governing the church, which work
was to be a duplicate of the work of creation and providence, and
it is therefore called the world to come. He shows him all
things ha autos poiei—which he does, that is,
which the Son does, so it might be construed; all that the
Son does is by direction from the Father; he shows him. 2.
In what he will communicate; he will show him, that
is, will appoint and direct him to do greater works than
these. (1.) Works of greater power than the curing of
the impotent man; for he should raise the dead, and should
himself rise from the dead. By the power of nature, with the use of
means, a disease may possibly in time be cured; but nature can
never, by the use of any means, in any time raise the dead. (2.)
Works of greater authority than warranting the man to
carry his bed on the sabbath day. They thought this a daring
attempt; but what was this to his abrogating the whole ceremonial
law, and instituting new ordinances, which he would shortly do,
"that you may marvel!" Now they looked upon his works with
contempt and indignation, but he will shortly do that which they
will look upon with amazement,
2. In particular. He proves his
equality with the Father, by specifying some of those works which
he does that are the peculiar works of God. This is enlarged upon,
(1.) Observe what is here said concerning
the Mediator's power to raise the dead and give life.
See [1.] His authority to do it (
[2.] His ability to do it.
Therefore he has power to quicken whom he will as the Father
does, because he has life in himself, as the Father has,
[3.] His acting according to this authority and ability. Having life in himself, and being authorized to quicken whom he will, by virtue hereof there are, accordingly, two resurrections performed by his powerful word, both which are here spoken of:—
First, A resurrection that now
is (
Secondly, A resurrection yet to
come; this is spoken of,
a. When this resurrection shall be:
The hour is coming; it is fixed to an hour, so very
punctual is this great appointment. The judgment is not adjourned
sine die—to some time not yet pitched upon; no, he hath
appointed a day. The hour is coming. (a.) It is not
yet come, it is not the hour spoken of at
b. Who shall be raised: All that
are in the graves, all that have died from the beginning of
time, and all that shall die to the end of time. It was said
(
c. How they shall be raised. Two
things are here told us:—(a.) The efficient of this
resurrection: They shall hear his voice; that is, he shall
cause them to hear it, as Lazarus was made to hear that word,
Come forth; a divine power shall go along with the voice, to
put life into them, and enable them to obey it. When Christ rose,
there was no voice heard, not a word spoken, because he rose by his
own power; but at the resurrection of the children of men we find
three voices spoken of,
d. To what they shall be raised; to a different state of happiness or misery, according to their different character; to a state of retribution, according to what they did in the state of probation.
(a.) They that have done good shall come forth to the resurrection of life; they shall live again, to live for ever. Note, [a.] Whatever name men are called by, or whatever plausible profession they make, it will be well in the great day with those only that have done good, have done that which is pleasing to God and profitable to others. [b.] The resurrection of the body will be a resurrection of life to all those, and those only, that have been sincere and constant in doing good. They shall not only be publicly acquitted, as a pardoned criminal, we say, has his life, but they shall be admitted into the presence of God, and that is life, it is better than life; they shall be attended with comforts in perfection. To live is to be happy, and they shall be advanced above the fear of death; that is life indeed in which mortality is for ever swallowed up.
(b.) They that have done evil to the resurrection of damnation; they shall live again, to be for ever dying. The Pharisees thought that the resurrection pertained only to the just, but Christ here rectifies that mistake. Note, [a.] Evil doers, whatever they pretend, will be treated in the day of judgment as evil men. [b.] The resurrection will be to evil doers, who did not by repentance undo what they had done amiss, a resurrection of damnation. They shall come forth to be publicly convicted of rebellion against God, and publicly condemned to everlasting punishment; to be sentenced to it, and immediately sent to it without reprieve. Such will the resurrection be.
(2.) Observe what is here said concerning
the Mediator's authority to execute judgment,
[1.] Christ's commission or delegation to
the office of a judge, which is twice spoken of here (
First, The Father judges no man; not that the Father hath resigned the government, but he is pleased to govern by Jesus Christ; so that man is not under the terror of dealing with God immediately, but has the comfort of access to him by a Mediator. Having made us, he may do what he pleases with us, as the potter with the clay; yet he does not take advantage of this, but draws us with the cords of a man. 2. He does not determine our everlasting condition by the covenant of innocency, nor take the advantage he has against us for the violation of that covenant. The Mediator having undertaken to make a vicarious satisfaction, the matter is referred to him, and God is willing to enter upon a new treaty; not under the law of the Creator, but the grace of the Redeemer.
Secondly, He has committed all judgment
to the Son, has constituted him Lord of all (
Thirdly, He has given him
authority to execute judgment also,
[2.] Here are the reasons (reasons of state) for which this commission was given him. He has all judgment committed to him for two reasons:—
First, Because he is the Son of
man; which denotes these three things:—1. His humiliation and
gracious condescension. Man is a worm, the son of man a worm; yet
this was the nature, this the character, which the Redeemer
assumed, in pursuance of the counsels of love; to this low estate
he stooped, and submitted to all the mortifications attending it,
because it was his Father's will; in recompence therefore of
this wonderful obedience, God did thus dignify him. Because he
condescended to be the Son of man, his Father made him
Lord of all,
Secondly, That all men should honour the
Son,
[3.] Here is the rule by which the Son goes
in executing this commission, so those words seem to come in
(
First, The character of a
Christian: He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that
sent me. To be a Christian indeed is, 1. To hear the word of
Christ. It is not enough to be within hearing of it, but we
must attend on it, as scholars on the instructions of their
teachers; and attend to it, as servants to the commands of
their masters; we must hear and obey it, must abide by the gospel
of Christ as the fixed rule of our faith and practice. 2. To
believe on him that sent him; for Christ's design is to
bring us to God; and, as he is the first original of all
grace, so is he the last object of all faith. Christ is our
way; God is our rest. We must believe on God as having
sent Jesus Christ, and recommended himself to our faith and
love, by manifesting his glory in the face of Jesus Christ
(
Secondly, The charter of a
Christian, in which all that are Christians indeed are interested.
See what we get by Christ. 1. A charter of pardon: He shall not
come into condemnation. The grace of the gospel is a full
discharge from the curse of the law. A believer shall not only not
lie under condemnation eternally, but shall not come into
condemnation now, not come into the danger of it (
[4.] Here is the righteousness of his
proceedings pursuant to this commission,
First, By the Father's wisdom: I
can of my ownself do nothing, nothing without the Father, but
as I hear I judge, as he had said before (
Secondly, By the Father's will: My judgment is just, and cannot be otherwise, because I seek not my own will, but his who sent me. Not as if the will of Christ were contrary to the will of the Father, as the flesh is contrary to the spirit in us; but, 1. Christ had, as man, the natural and innocent affections of the human nature, sense of pain and pleasure, an inclination to life, an aversion to death: yet he pleased not himself, did not confer with these, nor consult these, when he was to go on his undertaking, but acquiesced entirely in the will of his Father. 2. What he did as Mediator was not the result of any peculiar or particular purpose and design of his own; what he did seek to do was not for his own mind's sake, but he was therein guided by his Father's will, and the purpose which he had purposed to himself. This our Saviour did upon all occasions refer himself to and govern himself by.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
In these verses our Lord Jesus proves and confirms the commission he had produced, and makes it out that he was sent of God to be the Messiah.
I. He sets aside his own testimony
of himself (
II. He produces other witnesses that bear testimony to him that he was sent of God.
1. The Father himself bore testimony to him
(
(1.) The seal which the Father put to his commission: He beareth witness of me, not only has done so by a voice from heaven, but still does so by the tokens of his presence with me. See who they are to whom God will bear witness. [1.] Those whom he sends and employs; where he gives commissions he give credentials. [2.] Those who bear witness to him; so Christ did. God will own and honour those that own and honour him. [3.] Those who decline bearing witness of themselves; so Christ did. God will take care that those who humble and abase themselves, and seek not their own glory, shall not lose by it.
(2.) The satisfaction Christ had in this testimony: "I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. I am very well assured that I have a divine mission, and do not in the least hesitate concerning it; thus he had the witness in himself." The devil tempted him to question his being the Son of God, but he never yielded.
2. John Baptist witnessed to Christ,
(1.) Now the testimony of John was, [1.] A solemn and public testimony: "You sent an embassy of priests and Levites to John, which gave him an opportunity of publishing what he had to say; it was not a popular, but a judicial testimony." [2.] It was a true testimony: He bore witness to the truth, as a witness ought to do, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Christ does not say, He bore witness to me (though every one knew he did), but, like an honest man, He bore witness to the truth. Now John was confessedly such a holy, good man, so mortified to the world, and so conversant with divine things, that it could not be imagined he should be guilty of such a forgery and imposture as to say what he did concerning Christ if it had not been so, and if he had not been sure of it.
(2.) Two things are added concerning John's testimony:—
[1.] That it was a testimony ex
abundanti—more than he needed to vouch (
[2.] That it was a testimony ad
hominem—to the man, because John Baptist was one whom
they had a respect for (
First, The character of John
Baptist: He was a burning and a shining light. Christ often
spoke honourably of John; he was now in prison under a cloud, yet
Christ gives him his due praise, which we must be ready to
do to all that faithfully serve God. 1. He was a light, not
phos—lux, light (so Christ was the
light), but lyknos—lucerna, a luminary, a
derived subordinate light. His office was to enlighten a dark world
with notices of the Messiah's approach, to whom he was as the
morning star. 2. He was a burning light, which
denotes sincerity; painted fire may be made to shine, but
that which burns is true fire. It denotes also his activity,
zeal, and fervency, burning in love to God and the souls of men;
fire is always working on itself or something else, so is a good
minister. 3. He was a shining light, which denotes either
his exemplary conversation, in which our light should shine
(
Secondly, The affections of the people to him: you were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 1. It was a transport that they were in, upon the appearing of John: "You were willing— ethelesate, you delighted to rejoice in his light; you were very proud that you had such a man among you, who was the honour of your country; you were willing agalliasthenai—willing to dance, and make a noise about this light, as boys about a bonfire." 2. It was but transient, and soon over: "You were fond of him, pros horan—for an hour, for a season, as little children are fond of a new thing, you were pleased with John awhile, but soon grew weary of him and his ministry, and said that he had a devil, and now you have him in prison." Note, Many, that seem to be affected and pleased with the gospel at first, afterwards despise and reject it; it is common for forward and noisy professors to cool and fall off. These here rejoiced in John's light, but never walked in it, and therefore did not keep to it; they were like the stony ground. While Herod was a friend to John Baptist, the people caressed him; but when he fell under Herod's frowns he lost their favours: "You were willing to countenance John, pros horan that is, for temporal ends" (so some take it); "you were glad of him, in hopes to make a tool of him, by his interest and under the shelter of his name to have shaken off the Roman yoke, and recovered the civil liberty and honour of your country." Now, (1.) Christ mentions their respect to John, to condemn them for their present opposition to himself, to whom John bore witness. If they had continued their veneration for John, as they ought to have done, they would have embraced Christ. (2.) He mentions the passing away of their respect, to justify God in depriving them, as he had now done, of John's ministry, and putting that light under a bushel.
3. Christ's own works witnessed to him
(
4. He produces, more fully than before, his
Father's testimony concerning him (
5. The last witness he calls is the Old
Testament, which witnessed of him, and to it he appeals (
(1.) This may be read, either, [1.] "You
search the scriptures, and you do well to do so; you read them
daily in your synagogues, you have rabbies, and doctors, and
scribes, that make it their business to study them, and criticize
upon them." The Jews boasted of the flourishing of
scripture-learning in the days of Hillel, who died about twelve
years after Christ's birth, and reckoned some of those who were
then members of the sanhedrim the beauties of their wisdom
and the glories of their law; and Christ owns that they did
indeed search the scriptures, but it was in search of their own
glory: "You search the scriptures, and therefore, if you were
not wilfully blind, you would believe in me." Note,
It is possible for men to be very studious in the letter of the
scripture, and yet to be strangers to the power and influence of
it. Or, [2.] As we read it: Search the scriptures; and so,
First, It was spoken to them in the nature of an
appeal: "You profess to receive and believe the scripture;
here I will join issue with you, let this be the judge,
provided you will not rest in the letter" (hærere in
cortice), "but will search into it." Note, when appeals
are made to the scriptures, they must be searched. Search the whole
book of scripture throughout, compare one passage with
another, and explain one by another. We must likewise search
particular passages to the bottom, and see not what they
seem to say prima facie—at the first appearance, but
what they say indeed. Secondly, It is spoken to us in
the nature of an advice, or a command to all Christians to
search the scriptures. Note, All those who would find Christ
must search the scriptures; not only read them, and hear
them, but search them, which denotes, 1. Diligence in
seeking, labour, and study, and close application of mind. 2.
Desire and design of finding. We must aim at some
spiritual benefit and advantage in reading and studying the
scripture, and often ask, "What am I now searching for?" We must
search as for hidden treasures (
(2.) Now there are two things which we are
here directed to have in our eye, in our searching the scripture:
heaven our end, and Christ our way. [1.] We must
search the scriptures for heaven as our great end: For in
them you think you have eternal life. The scripture assures us
of an eternal state set before us, and offers to us an eternal life
in that state: it contains the chart that describes
it, the charter that conveys it, the direction
in the way that leads to it, and the foundation upon which
the hope of it is built; and this is worth searching for where we
are sure to find it. But to the Jews Christ saith only, You
think you have eternal life in the scriptures, because,
though they did retain the belief and hope of eternal life, and
grounded their expectations of it upon the scriptures, yet herein
they missed it, that they looked for it by the bare reading and
studying of the scripture. It was a common but corrupt saying among
them, He that has the words of the law has eternal life;
they thought they were sure of heaven if they could say by
heart, or rather by rote, such and such passages of
scripture as they were directed to by the tradition of the elders;
as they thought all the vulgar cursed because they did not
thus know the law (
(3.) To this testimony he annexes a reproof of their infidelity and wickedness in four instances; particularly,
[1.] Their neglect of him and his
doctrine: "You will not come tome, that you might have life,
[2.] Their want of the love of God
(
[3.] Another crime charged upon them is
their readiness to entertain false Christs and false prophets,
while they obstinately opposed him who was the true Messias
(
[4.] They are here charged with pride and
vain-glory, and unbelief, the effect of them,
First, Their ambition of worldly
honour. Christ despised it,
Secondly, Their neglect of spiritual
honour, called here the honour that comes from God only;
this they sought not, nor minded. Note, 1. True honour is that
which comes from God only, that is real and lasting honour;
those are honourable indeed whom he takes into covenant and
communion with himself. 2. This honour have all the saints.
All that believe in Christ, through him receive the honour that
comes from God. He is not partial, but will give glory wherever he
gives grace. 3. This honour that comes from God we must
seek, must aim at it, and act for it, and take up with
nothing short of it (
Thirdly, The influence this had upon their infidelity. How can you believe who are thus affected? Observe here, 1. The difficulty of believing arises from ourselves and our own corruption; we make our work hard to ourselves, and then complain it is impracticable. 2. The ambition and affectation of worldly honour are a great hindrance to faith in Christ. How can they believe who make the praise and applause of men their idol? When the profession and practice of serious godliness are unfashionable, are every where spoken against,—when Christ and his followers are men wondered at, and to be a Christian is to be like a speckled bird (and this is the common case),—how can they believe the summit of whose ambition is to make a fair show in the flesh?
6. The last witness here called is Moses,
(1.) That Moses was a witness against the
unbelieving Jews, and accused them to the Father: There is one
that accuses you, even Moses. This may be understood either,
[1.] As showing the difference between the law and the gospel.
Moses, that is, the law, accuses you, for by the law is the
knowledge of sin; it condemns you, it is to those that trust
to it a ministration of death and condemnation. But it is not the
design of Christ's gospel to accuse us: Think not that I
will accuse you. Christ did not come into the world as a
Momus, to find fault and pick quarrels with every body, or
as a spy upon the actions of men, or a promoter, to
fish for crimes; no, he came to be an advocate, not an accuser; to
reconcile God and man, and not to set them more at variance. What
fools were they then that adhered to Moses against Christ, and
desired to be under the law!
(2.) That Moses was a witness for Christ
and to his doctrine (
In this chapter we have, I. The miracle of the
loaves,
1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? 6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
We have here an account of Christ's feeding five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes, which miracle is in this respect remarkable, that it is the only passage of the actions of Christ's life that is recorded by all the four evangelists. John, who does not usually relate what had been recorded by those who wrote before him, yet relates this, because of the reference the following discourse has to it. Observe,
I. The place and time where and when this miracle was wrought, which are noted for the greater evidence of the truth of the story; it is not said that it was done once upon a time, nobody knows where, but the circumstances are specified, that the fact might be enquired into.
1. The country that Christ was in
(
2. The company that he was attended with:
A great multitude followed him, because they saw his
miracles,
3. Christ's posting himself advantageously
to entertain them (
4. The time when it was. The first words,
After those things, do not signify that this immediately
followed what was related in the foregoing chapter, for it was a
considerable time after, and they signify no more than in process
of time; but we are told (
II. The miracle itself. And here observe,
1. The notice Christ took of the crowd that
attended him (
2. The enquiry he made concerning the way
of providing for them. He directed himself to Philip, who had been
his disciple from the first, and had seen all his miracles, and
particularly that of his turning water into wine, and therefore it
might be expected that he should have said, "Lord, if thou wilt, it
is easy to thee to feed them all." Those that, like Israel, have
been witnesses of Christ's works, and have shared in the benefit of
them, are inexcusable if they say, Can he furnish a table in the
wilderness? Philip was of Bethsaida, in the neighbourhood of
which town Christ now was, and therefore he was most likely to help
them to provision at the best hand; and probably much of the
company was known to him, and he was concerned for them. Now Christ
asked, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? (1.)
He takes it for granted that they must all eat with him. One
would think that when he had taught and healed them he had done his
part; and that now they should rather have been contriving how to
treat him and his disciples, for some of the people were probably
rich, and we are sure that Christ and his disciples were
poor; yet he is solicitous to entertain them. Those that
will accept Christ's spiritual gifts, instead of paying for
them, shall be paid for their acceptance of them. Christ,
having fed their souls with the bread of life, feeds their bodies
also with food convenient, to show that the Lord is for the
body, and to encourage us to pray for our daily bread, and to set
us an example of compassion to the poor,
3. The design of this enquiry; it was only
to try the faith of Philip, for he himself knew what he would
do,
4. Philip's answer to this question:
"Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient,
5. The information which Christ received from another of his disciples concerning the provision they had. It was Andrew, here said to be Simon Peter's brother; though he was senior to Peter in discipleship, and instrumental to bring Peter to Christ, yet Peter afterwards so far outshone him that he is described by his relation to Peter: he acquainted Christ with what they had at hand; and in this we may see,
(1.) The strength of his love
to those for whom he saw his Master concerned, in that he was
willing to bring out all they had, though he knew not but they
might want themselves, and any one would have said, Charity
begins at home. He did not go about to conceal it, under
pretence of being a better husband of their provision than the
master was, but honestly gives in an account of all they had. There
is a lad here, paidarion—a little lad,
probably one that used to follow this company, as settlers do the
camp, with provisions to sell, and the disciples had bespoken what
he had for themselves; and it was five barley-loaves, and
two small fishes. Here, [1.] The provision was coarse and
ordinary; they were barley loaves. Canaan was a
land of wheat (
(2.) See here the weakness of his faith in that word, "But what are they among so many? To offer this to such a multitude is but to mock them." Philip and he had not that actual consideration of the power of Christ (of which they had had such large experience) which they should have had. Who fed the camp of Israel in the wilderness? He that could make one man chase a thousand could make one loaf feed a thousand.
6. The directions Christ gave the disciples
to seat the guests (
7. The distribution of the provision,
(1.) It was done with thanksgiving: He
gave thanks. Note, [1.] We ought to give thanks to God for our
food, for it is a mercy to have it, and we have it from the hand of
God, and must receive it with thanksgiving,
(2.) It was distributed from the hand of
Christ by the hands of his disciples,
(3.) It was done to universal satisfaction.
They did not every one take a little, but all had as much as
they would; not a short allowance, but a full meal; and
considering how long they had fasted, with what an appetite they
sat down, how agreeable this miraculous food may be supposed to
have been, above common food, it was not a little that served them
when they ate as much as they would and on free cost. Those whom
Christ feeds with the bread of life he does not stint,
8. The care that was taken of the broken
meat. (1.) The orders Christ gave concerning it (
III. Here is the influence which this
miracle had upon the people who tasted of the benefit of it
(
15 When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. 16 And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.
Here is, I. Christ's retirement from the multitude.
1. Observe what induced him to retire;
because he perceived that those who acknowledged him to be that
prophet that should come into the world would come, and take him
by force, to make him a king,
(1.) Of the irregular zeal of some of
Christ's followers; nothing would serve but they would make him
a king. Now, [1.] This was an act of zeal for the
honour of Christ, and against the contempt which the ruling part of
the Jewish church put upon him. They were concerned to see so great
a benefactor to the world so little esteemed in it; and therefore,
since royal titles are counted the most illustrious, they would
make him a king, knowing that the Messiah was to be a king; and if
a prophet, like Moses, then a sovereign prince and lawgiver, like
him; and, if they cannot set him up upon the holy hill of
Zion, a mountain in Galilee shall serve for the present.
Those whom Christ has feasted with the royal dainties of heaven
should, in return for his favour, make him their king, and
set him upon the throne in their souls: let him that has fed
us rule us. But, [2.] It was an irregular zeal; for
First, It was grounded upon a mistake concerning the nature
of Christ's kingdom, as if it were to be of this world, and
he must appear with outward pomp, a crown on his head, and an army
at his foot; such a king as this they would make him, which was as
great a disparagement to his glory as it would be to lacquer gold
or paint a ruby. Right notions of Christ's kingdom would keep us to
right methods for advancing it. Secondly, It was excited by
the love of the flesh; they would make him their king who
could feed them so plentifully without their toil, and save them
from the curse of eating their bread in the sweat of their face.
Thirdly, It was intended to carry on a secular design;
they hoped this might be a fair opportunity of shaking off the
Roman yoke, of which they were weary. If they had one to head them
who could victual an army cheaper than another could provide for a
family, they were sure of the sinews of the war, and could not fail
of success, and the recovery of their ancient liberties. Thus is
religion often prostituted to a secular interest, and Christ is
served only to serve a turn,
(2.) Here is an instance of the humility and self-denial of the Lord Jesus, that, when they would have made him a king, he departed; so far was he from countenancing the design that he effectually quashed it. Herein he has left a testimony, [1.] Against ambition and affectation of worldly honour, to which he was perfectly mortified, and has taught us to be so. Had they come to take him by force and make him a prisoner, he could not have been more industrious to abscond than he was when they would make him a king. Let us not then covet to be the idols of the crowd, nor be desirous of vainglory. [2.] Against faction and sedition, treason and rebellion, and whatever tends to disturb the peace of kings and provinces. By this it appears that he was no enemy to Cæsar, nor would have his followers be so, but the quiet in the land; that he would have his ministers decline every thing that looks like sedition, or looks towards it, and improve their interest only for their work's sake.
2. Observe whither he retired: He
departed again into a mountain, eis to
oros—into the mountain, the mountain where he had
preached (
II. Here is the disciples' distress at sea.
They that go down to the sea in ships, these see the works of
the Lord, for he raiseth the stormy wind,
1. Here is their going down to the
sea in a ship (
2. Here is the stormy wind arising
and fulfilling the word of God. They were Christ's
disciples, and were now in the way of their duty, and Christ was
now in the mount praying for them; and yet they were in this
distress. The perils and afflictions of this present time may very
well consist with our interest in Christ and his intercession. They
had lately been feasted at Christ's table; but after the sun-shine
of comfort expect a storm. (1.) It was now dark; this made
the storm the more dangerous and uncomfortable. Sometimes the
people of God are in trouble, and cannot see their way out; in the
dark concerning the cause of their trouble, concerning the design
and tendency of it, and what the issue will be. (2.) Jesus was
not come to them. When they were in that storm (
3. Here is Christ's seasonable approach to
them when they were in this peril,
4. Here is their speedy arrival at the port
they were bound for,
22 The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:) 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
In these verses we have,
I. The careful enquiry which the people
made after Christ,
1. They were much at a loss for him. He was gone, and they knew not what was become of him. They saw there was no boat there but that in which the disciples went off, Providence so ordering it for the confirming of the miracle of his walking on the sea, for there was no boat for him to go in. They observed also that Jesus did not go with his disciples, but that they went off alone, and left him among them on their side of the water. Note, Those that would find Christ must diligently observe all his motions, and learn to understand the tokens of his presence and absence, that they may steer accordingly.
2. They were very industrious in
seeking him. They searched the places thereabouts, and when
they saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples
(neither he nor any one that could give tidings of him), they
resolved to search elsewhere. Note, Those that would find Christ
must accomplish a diligent search, must seek till they find, must
go from sea to sea, to seek the word of God, rather than live
without it; and those whom Christ has feasted with the bread of
life should have their souls carried out in earnest desires towards
him. Much would have more, in communion with Christ. Now, (1.) They
resolved to go to Capernaum in quest of him. There were his
head-quarters, where he usually resided. Thither his disciples were
gone; and they knew he would not be long absent from them.
Those that would find Christ must go forth by the footsteps of the
flock. (2.) Providence favoured them with an opportunity of going
thither by sea, which was the speediest way; for there came
other boats from Tiberias, which lay further off upon the same
shore, nigh, though not so nigh to the place where they did
eat bread, in which they might soon make a trip to
Capernaum, and probably the boats were bound for that port. Note,
Those that in sincerity seek Christ, and seek opportunities of
converse with him, are commonly owned and assisted by Providence in
those pursuits. The evangelist, having occasion to mention their
eating the multiplied bread, adds, After that the Lord
had given thanks,
3. They laid hold of the opportunity that offered itself, and they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. They did not defer, in hopes to see him again on this side the water; but their convictions being strong, and their desires warm, they followed him presently. Good motions are often crushed, and come to nothing, for want of being prosecuted in time. They came to Capernaum, and, for aught that appears, these unsound hypocritical followers of Christ had a calm and pleasant passage, while his sincere disciples had a rough and stormy one. It is not strange if it fare worst with the best men in this evil world. They came, seeking Jesus. Note, Those that would find Christ, and find comfort in him, must be willing to take pains, and, as here, to compass sea and land to seek and serve him who came from heaven to earth to seek and save us.
II. The success of this enquiry: They
found him on the other side of the sea,
III. The question they put to him when they
found him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither? It should seem by
IV. The answer Christ gave them, not direct to their question (what was it to them when and how he came thither?) but such an answer as their case required.
1. He discovers the corrupt
principle they acted from in following him (
2. He directs them to better principles
(
(1.) To moderate our worldly pursuits:
Labour not for the meat that perishes. This does not forbid
honest labour for food convenient,
(2.) To quicken and excite our gracious pursuits: "Bestow your pains to better purpose, and labour for that meat which belongs to the soul," of which he shows,
[1.] That it is unspeakably desirable: It is meat which endures to everlasting life; it is a happiness which will last as long as we must, which not only itself endures eternally, but will nourish us up to everlasting life. The blessings of the new covenant are our preparative for eternal life, our preservative to it, and the pledge and earnest of it.
[2.] It is undoubtedly attainable.
Shall all the treasures of the world be ransacked, and all the
fruits of the earth gathered together, to furnish us with
provisions that will last to eternity? No, The sea saith, It is
not in me, among all the treasures hidden in the sand. It
cannot be gotten for gold; but it is that which the Son of
man shall give; hen dosei, either which
meat, or which life, the Son of man shall give.
Observe here, First, Who gives this meat: the Son of
man, the great householder and master of the stores, who is
entrusted with the administration of the kingdom of God among men,
and the dispensation of the gifts, graces, and comforts of that
kingdom, and has power to give eternal life, with all the means of
it and preparatives for it. We are told to labour for it, as
if it were to be got by our own industry, and sold upon that
valuable consideration, as the heathen said, Dii laboribus omnia
vendunt—The gods sell all advantages to the industrious. But
when we have laboured ever so much for it, we have not merited it
as our hire, but the Son of man gives it. And what
more free than gift? It is an encouragement that he who has the
giving of it is the Son of man, for then we may hope the
sons of men that seek it, and labour for it, shall not fail
to have it. Secondly, What authority he has to give it; for
him has God the Father sealed, touton gar ho Pater
esphragisen, ho Theos—for him the Father has sealed
(proved and evidenced) to be God; so some read it; he has
declared him to be the Son of God with power. He has sealed
him, that is, has given him full authority to deal between God
and man, as God's ambassador to man and man's
intercessor with God, and has proved his commission by
miracles. Having given him authority, he has given us
assurance of it; having entrusted him with unlimited
powers, he has satisfied us with undoubted proofs of
them; so that as he might go on with confidence in his undertaking
for us, so may we in our resignations to him. God the Father
scaled him with the Spirit that rested on him, by the voice from
heaven, by the testimony he bore to him in signs and wonders.
Divine revelation is perfected in him, in him the vision and
prophecy is sealed up (
28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign showest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
Whether this conference was with the Capernaites, in whose synagogue Christ now was, or with those who came from the other side of the sea, is not certain nor material; however, it is an instance of Christ's condescension that he gave them leave to ask him questions, and did not resent the interruption as an affront, no, not from his common hearers, though not his immediate followers. Those that would be apt to teach must be swift to hear, and study to answer. It is the wisdom of teachers, when they are asked even impertinent unprofitable questions, thence to take occasion to answer in that which is profitable, that the question may be rejected, but not the request. Now,
I. Christ having told them that they
must work for the meat he spoke of, must labour for
it, they enquire what work they must do, and he answers them,
II. Christ having told them that the Son of man would give them this meat, they enquire concerning him, and he answers their enquiry.
1. Their enquiry is after a sign
(
(1.) That they overlooked the many miracles which they had seen wrought by him, and which amounted to an abundant proof of his divine mission. Is this a time of day to ask, "What sign showest thou?" especially at Capernaum, the staple of miracles, where he had done so many mighty works, signs so significant of his office and undertaking? Were not these very persons but the other day miraculously fed by him? None so blind as they that will not see; for they may be so blind as to question whether it be day or no, when the sun shines in their faces.
(2.) That they preferred the miraculous
feeding of Israel in the wilderness before all the miracles Christ
wrought (
2. Here is Christ's reply to this enquiry, wherein,
(1.) He rectifies their mistake concerning the typical manna. It was true that their fathers did eat manna in the desert. But, [1.] It was not Moses that gave it to them, nor were they obliged to him for it; he was but the instrument, and therefore they must look beyond him to God. We do not find that Moses did so much as pray to God for the manna; and he spoke unadvisedly when he said, Must we fetch water out of the rock? Moses gave them not either that bread or that water. [2.] It was not given them, as they imagined, from heaven, from the highest heavens, but only from the clouds, and therefore not so much superior to that which had its rise from the earth as they thought. Because the scripture saith, He gave them bread from heaven, it does not follow that it was heavenly bread, or was intended to be the nourishment of souls. Misunderstanding scripture language occasions many mistakes in the things of God.
(2.) He informs them concerning the
true manna, of which that was a type: But my Father
giveth you the true bread from heaven; that which is truly and
properly the bread from heaven, of which the manna was but a
shadow and figure, is now given, not to your fathers,
who are dead and gone, but to you of this present age, for
whom the better things were reserved: he is now
giving you that bread from heaven, which is truly
so called. As much as the throne of God's glory is above the clouds
of the air, so much does the spiritual bread of the
everlasting gospel excel the manna. In calling God his
Father, he proclaims himself greater than Moses; for Moses was
faithful but as a servant, Christ as a Son,
III. Christ, having replied to their enquiries, takes further occasion from their objection concerning the manna to discourse of himself under the similitude of bread, and of believing under the similitude of eating and drinking; to which, together with his putting both together in the eating of his flesh and drinking of his blood, and with the remarks made upon it by the hearers, the rest of this conference may be reduced.
1. Christ having spoken of himself
as the great gift of God, and the true bread
(
(1.) He here shows that he is the true
bread; this he repeats again and again,
(2.) He here shows what his undertaking
was, and what his errand into the world. Laying aside the metaphor,
he speaks plainly, and speaks no proverb, giving us an account of
his business among men,
[1.] He assures us, in general, that he
came from heaven upon his Father's business (
[2.] He acquaints us, in particular, with that will of the Father which he came to do; he here declares the decree, the instructions he was to pursue.
First, The private
instructions given to Christ, that he should be sure to save
all the chosen remnant; and this is the covenant of
redemption between the Father and the Son (
Secondly, The public
instructions which were to be given to the children of men, in
what way, and upon what terms, they might obtain salvation by
Christ; and this is the covenant of grace between God and
man. Who the particular persons were that were given to Christ is a
secret: The Lord knows them that are his, we do not, nor is
it fit we should; but, though their names are concealed, their
characters are published. An offer is made of life and happiness
upon gospel terms, that by it those that were given to Christ might
be brought to him, and others left inexcusable (
2. Now Christ discoursing thus concerning himself, as the bread of life that came down from heaven, let us see what remarks his hearers made upon it.
(1.) When they heard of such a thing as the
bread of God, which gives life, they heartily prayed
for it (
(2.) But, when they understood that by this
bread of life Jesus meant himself, then they
despised it. Whether they were the same persons that had
prayed for it (
3. Christ, having spoken of faith as the
great work of God (
(1.) He shows what it is to believe in
Christ. [1.] To believe in Christ is to come to Christ.
He that comes to me is the same with him that believes in
me (
(2.) He shows what is to be got by believing in Christ. What will he give us if we come to him? What shall we be the better of we feed upon him? Want and death are the chief things we dread; may we but be assured of the comforts of our being, and the continuance of it in the midst of these comforts, we have enough; now these two are here secured to true believers.
[1.] They shall never want, never
hunger, never thirst,
[2.] They shall never die, not die
eternally; for, First, He that believes on Christ has
everlasting life (
(3.) He shows what encouragements we have
to believe in Christ. Christ here speaks of some who had seen
him and yet believed not,
[1.] That the Son will bid all those
welcome that come to him (
[2.] That the Father will, without fail, bring all those to him in due time that were given him. In the federal transactions between the Father and the Son, relating to man's redemption, as the Son undertook for the justification, sanctification, and salvation, of all that should come to him ("Let me have them put into my hands, and then leave the management of them to me"), so the Father, the fountain and original of being, life, and grace, undertook to put into his hand all that were given him, and bring them to him. Now,
First, He here assures us
that this shall be done: All that the Father giveth me
shall come to me,
a. For their conviction and
awakening, plainly intimating that their not coming to him, and
believing on him, if they persisted in it, would be a certain sign
that they did not belong to the election of grace; for how can we
think that God gave us to Christ if we give ourselves to the world
and the flesh?
b. For his own comfort and
encouragement: Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be
glorious. The election has obtained, and shall though
multitudes be blinded,
Secondly, He here acquaints us how it shall be done. How shall those who are given to Christ be brought to him? Two things are to be done in order to it:—
a. Their understandings shall
be enlightened; this is promised,
(a.) In order to our believing in Jesus Christ, it is necessary that we be taught of God; that is, [a.] That there be a divine revelation made to us, discovering to us both what we are to believe concerning Christ and why we are to believe it. There are some things which even nature teaches, but to bring us to Christ there is need of a higher light. [b.] That there be a divine work wrought in us, enabling us to understand and receive these revealed truths and the evidence of them. God, in giving us reason, teaches us more than the beasts of the earth; but in giving us faith he teaches more than the natural man. Thus all the church's children, all that are genuine, are taught of God; he hath undertaken their education.
(b.) It follows then, by way of
inference from this, that every man that has heard and
learned of the Father comes to Christ,
b. Their wills shall be
bowed. If the soul of man had now its original rectitude
there needed no more to influence the will than the illumination of
the understanding; but in the depraved soul of fallen man there is
a rebellion of the will against the right dictates of the
understanding; a carnal mind, which is enmity itself
to the divine light and law. It is therefore requisite that there
be a work of grace wrought upon the will, which is here called
drawing, (
4. Christ, having thus spoken of himself as
the bread of life, and of faith as the work of God,
comes more particularly to show what of himself is this
bread, namely, his flesh, and that to believe is to eat of that,
(1.) Let us see how this discourse of
Christ was liable to mistake and misconstruction, that men might
see, and not perceive. [1.] It was misconstrued by the carnal
Jews, to whom it was first delivered (
(2.) Let us see how this discourse of Christ is to be understood.
[1.] What is meant by the flesh and
blood of Christ. It is called (
[2.] What is meant by eating this
flesh and drinking this blood, which is so
necessary and beneficial; it is certain that is means neither more
nor less than believing in Christ. As we partake of meat and drink
by eating and drinking, so we partake of Christ and his benefits by
faith: and believing in Christ includes these four things,
which eating and drinking do:—First, It implies an
appetite to Christ. This spiritual eating and drinking
begins with hungering and thirsting (
(3.) Having thus explained the general meaning of this part of Christ's discourse, the particulars are reducible to two heads:—
[1.] The necessity of our feeding
upon Christ (
[2.] The benefit and advantage of it, in two things:—
First, We shall be one with
Christ, as our bodies are with our food when it is digested
(
Secondly, We shall live, shall live eternally, by him, as our bodies live by our food.
a. We shall live by him
(
b. We shall live eternally by
him (
60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it? 61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? 62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
We have here an account of the effects of Christ's discourse. Some were offended and others edified by it; some driven from him and others brought nearer to him.
I. To some it was a savour of death unto death; not only to the Jews, who were professed enemies to him and his doctrine, but even to many of his disciples, such as were disciples at large, who were his frequent hearers, and followed him in public; a mixed multitude, like those among Israel, that began all the discontents. Now here we have,
1. Their murmurings at the doctrine they
heard (
2. Christ's animadversions upon their murmurings.
(1.) He well enough knew their murmurings,
(2.) He well enough knew how to answer them: "Doth this offend you? Is this a stumbling-block to you?" See how people by their own wilful mistakes create offences to themselves: they take offence where there is none given, and even make it where there is nothing to make it of. Note, We may justly wonder that so much offence should be taken at the doctrine of Christ for so little cause. Christ speaks of it here with wonder: "Doth this offend you?" Now, in answer to those who condemned his doctrine as intricate and obscure (Si non vis intelligi, debes negligi—If you are unwilling to be understood, you ought to be neglected),
[1.] He gives them a hint of his ascension
into heaven, as that which would give an irresistible evidence of
the truth of his doctrine (
[2.] He gives them a general key to this
and all such parabolical discourses, teaching them that they are to
be understood spiritually, and not after a corporal and carnal
manner: It is the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth
nothing,
[3.] He gives them an intimation of his
knowledge of them, and that he had expected no better from
them, though they called themselves his disciples,
First, They did not believe his
report: "There are some of you who said you would leave
all to follow me who yet believe not;" and this was the
reason why the word preached did not profit them, because it
was not mixed with faith,
Secondly, The reason why they did
not believe his report was because the arm of the Lord was
not revealed to them (
3. We have here their final apostasy from
Christ hereupon: From that time many of his disciples went back,
and walked no more with him,
II. This discourse was to others a savour of life unto life. Many went back, but, thanks be to God, all did not; even then the twelve stuck to him. Though the faith of some be overthrown, yet the foundation of God stands sure. Observe here,
1. The affectionate question which Christ
put to the twelve (
2. The believing reply which Peter, in the
name of the rest, made to this question,
(1.) Here is a good resolution to adhere to
Christ, and so expressed as to intimate that they would not
entertain the least thought of leaving him: "Lord, to whom shall
we go? It were folly to go from thee, unless we knew where to
better ourselves; no, Lord, we like our choice too well to change."
Note, Those who leave Christ would do well to consider to whom they
will go, and whether they can expect to find rest and peace any
where but in him. See
(2.) Here is a good reason for this resolution. It was not the inconsiderate resolve of a blind affection, but the result of mature deliberation. The disciples were resolved never to go away from Christ,
[1.] Because of the advantage they
promised themselves by him: Thou hast the words of eternal
life. They themselves did not fully understand Christ's
discourse, for as yet the doctrine of the cross was a riddle to
them; but in the general they were satisfied that he had the
words of eternal life, that is, First, That the word of
his doctrine showed the way to eternal life, set it before
us, and directed us what to do, that we might inherit it.
Secondly, That the word of his determination must
confer eternal life. His having the words of eternal life is
the same with his having power to give eternal life to as many
as were given him,
[2.] Because of the assurance they had
concerning him (
3. The melancholy remark which our Lord
Jesus made upon this reply of Peter's (
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's declining for
some time to appear publicly in Judea,
1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judæa, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, show thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
We have here, I. The reason given why
Christ spent more of his time in Galilee than in Judea (
II. The approach of the feast of
tabernacles (
III. Christ's discourse with his brethren, some of his kindred, whether by his mother or his supposed father is not certain; but they were such as pretended to have an interest in him, and therefore interposed to advise him in his conduct. And observe,
1. Their ambition and vain-glory in urging
him to make a more public appearance than he did: "Depart
hence," said they, "and go into Judea (
(1.) They give two reasons for this advice: [1.] That it would be an encouragement to those in and about Jerusalem who had a respect for him; for, expecting his temporal kingdom, the royal seat of which they concluded must be at Jerusalem, they would have had the disciples there particularly countenanced, and thought the time he spent among his Galilean disciples wasted and thrown away, and his miracles turning to no account unless those at Jerusalem saw them. Or, "That thy disciples, all of them in general, who will be gathered at Jerusalem to keep the feast, may see thy works, and not, as here, a few at one time and a few at another." [2.] That it would be for the advancement of his name and honour: There is no man that does any thing in secret if he himself seeks to be known openly. They took it for granted that Christ sought to make himself known, and therefore thought it absurd for him to conceal his miracles: "If thou do these things, if thou be so well able to gain the applause of the people and the approbation of the rulers by thy miracles, venture abroad, and show thyself to the world. Supported with these credentials, thou canst not fail of acceptance, and therefore it is high time to set up for an interest, and to think of being great."
(2.) One would not think there was any harm
in this advice, and yet the evangelist noted it is an evidence of
their infidelity: For neither did his brethren believe in
him (
(3.) What was there amiss in the advice
which they gave him? I answer, [1.] It was a piece of presumption
for them to prescribe to Christ, and to teach him what measures to
take; it was a sign that they did not believe him able to
guide them, when they did not think him sufficient to guide
himself. [2.] They discovered a great carelessness about his
safety, when they would have him go to Judea, where they knew the
Jews sought to kill him. Those that believed in him, and loved him,
dissuaded him from Judea,
2. The prudence and humility of our Lord
Jesus, which appeared in his answer to the advice his brethren gave
him,
(1.) He shows the difference between
himself and them, in two things:—[1.] His time was
set, so was not theirs: My time is not yet come, but your
time is always ready. Understand it of the time of his going up
to the feast. It was an indifferent thing to them when they went,
for they had nothing of moment to do either where they were, to
detain them there, or where they were going, to
hasten them thither; but every minute of Christ's
time was precious, and had its own particular business allotted to
it. He had some work yet to do in Galilee before he left the
country: in the harmony of the gospels betwixt this motion
made by his kindred and his going up to this feast comes in
the story of his sending forth the seventy disciples (
(2.) He dismisses them, with a design to
stay behind for some time in Galilee (
3. Christ's continuance in Galilee till his
full time was come,
4. His going up to the feast when his time
was come. Observe, (1.) When he went: When his brethren
were gone up. He would not go up with them, lest they
should make a noise and disturbance, under pretence of showing
him to the world; whereas it agreed both with the prediction
and with his spirit not to strive nor cry, nor let his
voice be heard in the streets,
5. The great expectation that there was of
him among the Jews at Jerusalem,
(1.) They could not but think of him
(
(2.) The people differed much in their
sentiments concerning him (
14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? 24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?
Here is, I. Christ's public preaching in
the temple (
II. His discourse with the Jews hereupon; and the conference is reducible to four heads:
1. Concerning his doctrine. See here,
(1.) How the Jews admired it
(
(2.) What he asserted concerning it; three things:—
[1.] That his doctrine is
divine (
[2.] That the most competent judges of the
truth and divine authority of Christ's doctrine are those that with
a sincere and upright heart desire and endeavour to do the will of
God (
[3.] That hereby it appeared that Christ,
as a teacher, did not speak of himself, because he did not
seek himself,
2. They discourse concerning the crime that was laid to his charge for curing the impotent man, and bidding him carry his bed on the sabbath day, for which they had formerly prosecuted him, and which was still the pretence of their enmity to him.
(1.) He argues against them by way of
recrimination, convicting them of far worse practices,
Here the people rudely interrupted
him in his discourse, and contradicted what he said (
(2.) He argues by way of appeal and vindication.
[1.] He appeals to their own
sentiments of this miracle: "I have done one work, and you
all marvel,
[2.] He appeals to their own practice in other instances: "I have done one work on the sabbath, and it was done easily, with a word's speaking, and you all marvel, you make a mighty strange thing of it, that a religious man should dare do such a thing, whereas you yourselves many a time do that which is a much more servile work on the sabbath day, in the case of circumcision; if it be lawful for you, nay, and your duty, to circumcise a child on the sabbath day, when it happens to be the eighth day, as no doubt it is, much more was it lawful and good for me to heal a diseased man on that day." Observe,
First, The rise and origin of
circumcision: Moses gave you circumcision, gave you the law
concerning it. Here, 1. Circumcision is said to be given,
and (
Secondly, The respect paid to the law of circumcision above that of the sabbath, in the constant practice of the Jewish church. The Jewish casuists frequently take notice of it, Circumcisio et ejus sanatio pellit sabbbatum—Circumcision and its cure drive away the sabbath; so that if a child was born one sabbath day it was without fail circumcised the next. If then, when the sabbath rest was more strictly insisted on, yet those works were allowed which were in ordine ad spiritualia—for the keeping up of religion, much more are they allowed now under the gospel, when the stress is laid more upon the sabbath work.
Thirdly, The inference Christ draws
hence in justification of himself, and of what he had done
(
He concludes this argument with that rule
(
3. Christ discourses with them here
concerning himself, whence he came, and whither he was
going,
(1.) Whence he came,
[1.] The objection concerning this stated
by some of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, who seem to have been of
all others most prejudiced against him,
First, By their reflecting on the
rulers, because they let him alone: Is not this he whom they
seek to kill? The multitude of the people that came up out of
the country to the feast did not suspect there was any design on
foot against him, and therefore they said, Who goes about to
kill thee?
Secondly, By their exception against
his being the Christ, in which appeared more malice than matter,
[2.] Christ's answer to this objection,
First, He spoke freely and boldly, he cried in the temple, as he taught, he spoke this louder than the rest of his discourse, 1. To express his earnestness, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts. There may be a vehemency in contending for the truth where yet there is no intemperate heat nor passion. We may instruct gainsayers with warmth, and yet with meekness. 2. The priests and those that were prejudiced against him, did not come near enough to hear his preaching, and therefore he must speak louder than ordinary what he will have them to hear. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear this.
Secondly, His answer to their cavil
is, 1. By way of concession, granting that they did or might
know his origin as to the flesh: "You both know me, and you know
whence I am. You know I am of your own nation, and one of
yourselves." It is no disparagement to the doctrine of Christ that
there is that in it which is level to the capacities of the
meanest, plain truths, discovered even by nature's light, of which
we may say, We know whence they are. "You know me, you think
you know me; but you are mistaken; you take me to be the
carpenter's son, and born at Nazareth, but it is not so." 2. By way
of negation, denying that that which they did see in him,
and know of him, was all that was to be known; and therefore, if
they looked no further, they judged by the outward appearance only.
They knew whence he came perhaps, and where he had
his birth, but he will tell them what they knew not, from
whom he came. (1.) That he did not come of himself; that
he did not run without sending, nor come as a private person, but
with a public character. (2.) That he was sent of his Father; this
is twice mentioned: He hath sent me. And again, "He hath
sent me, to say what I say, and do what I do." This he was
himself well assured of, and therefore knew that his Father would
bear him out; and it is well for us that we are assured of it too,
that we may with holy confidence go to God by him. (3.) That he was
from his Father, par autou eimi—I am from
him; not only sent from him as a servant from his master, but
from him by eternal generation, as a son from his father, by
essential emanation, as the beams from the sun. (4.) That the
Father who sent him is true; he had promised to give the
Messiah, and, though the Jews had forfeited the promise, yet he
that made the promise is true, and has performed it. He had
promised that the Messiah should see his seed, and be successful in
his undertaking; and, though the generality of the Jews reject him
and his gospel, yet he is true, and will fulfil the promise
in the calling of the Gentiles. (5.) That these unbelieving Jews
did not know the Father: He that sent me, whom you know not.
There is much ignorance of God even with many that have a form
of knowledge; and the true reason why people reject Christ is
because they do not know God; for there is such a harmony of
the divine attributes in the work of redemption, and such an
admirable agreement between natural and revealed religion, that the
right knowledge of the former would not only admit, but introduce,
the latter. (6.) Our Lord Jesus was intimately acquainted with the
Father that sent him: but I know him. He knew him so well
that he was not at all in doubt concerning his mission from
him, but perfectly assured of it; nor at all in the
dark concerning the work he had to do, but perfectly
apprized of it,
[3.] The provocation which this gave to his
enemies, who hated him because he told them the truth,
[4.] The good effect which Christ's
discourse had, notwithstanding this, upon some of his hearers
(
(2.) Whither he was going,
[1.] The design of the Pharisees and chief
priests against him,
[2.] The discourse of our Lord Jesus
hereupon (
First, They have a bright
side towards our Lord Jesus himself, and speak abundance of
comfort to him and all his faithful followers that are exposed to
difficulties and dangers for his sake. Three things Christ here
comforted himself with:—1. That he had but a little time
to continue here in this troublesome world. He sees that he is
never likely to have a quiet day among them; but the best of it is
his warfare will shortly be accomplished, and then he shall be
no more in this world,
Secondly, These words have a
black and dark side towards those wicked Jews that hated and
persecuted Christ. They now longed to be rid of him, Away with
him from the earth; but let them know, 1. That according to
their choice so shall their doom be. They were industrious to
drive him from them, and their sin shall be their
punishment; he will not trouble them long, yet a little while and
he will depart from them. It is just with God to forsake
those that think his presence a burden. They that are weary of
Christ need no more to make them miserable than to have their
wish. 2. That they would certainly repent their choice when it
was too late. (1.) They should in vain seek the presence of the
Messiah: "You shall seek me, and shall not find me. You
shall expect the Christ to come, but your eyes shall fail
with looking for him, and you shall never find him." Those who
rejected the true Messiah when he did come were justly abandoned to
a miserable and endless expectation of one that should never come.
Or, it may refer to the final rejection of sinners from the favours
and grace of Christ at the great day: those who now seek Christ
shall find him, but the day is coming when those who now refuse him
shall seek him, and shall not find him. See
37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? 43 So there was a division among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
In these verses we have,
I. Christ's discourse, with the explication
of it,
1. When he gave this invitation:
On the last day of the feast of tabernacles, that great
day. The eighth day, which concluded that solemnity, was
to be a holy convocation,
2. How he gave this invitation:
Jesus stood and cried, which denotes, (1.) His great
earnestness and importunity. His heart was upon it, to bring poor
souls in to himself. The erection of his body and the elevation of
his voice were indications of the intenseness of his mind. Love to
souls will make preachers lively. (2.) His desire that all might
take notice, and take hold of this invitation. He stood, and
cried, that he might the better be heard; for this is what
every one that hath ears is concerned to hear. Gospel truth seeks
no corners, because it fears no trials. The heathen oracles were
delivered privately by them that peeped and muttered; but
the oracles of the gospel were proclaimed by one that stood, and
cried. How sad is the case of man, that he must be
importuned to be happy, and how wonderful the grace of
Christ, that he will importune him! Ho, every one,
3. The invitation itself is very general: If any man thirst, whoever he be, he is invited to Christ, be he high or low, rich or poor, young or old, bond or free, Jew or Gentile. It is also very gracious: "If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink. If any man desires to be truly and eternally happy, let him apply himself to me, and be ruled by me, and I will undertake to make him so."
(1.) The persons invited are such as thirst, which may be understood, either, [1.] Of the indigence of their cases; either as to their outward condition (if any man be destitute of the comforts of this life, or fatigued with the crosses of it, let his poverty and afflictions draw him to Christ for that peace which the world can neither give nor take away), or as to their inward state: "If any man want spiritual blessings, he may be supplied by me." Or, [2.] Of the inclination of their souls and their desires towards a spiritual happiness. If any man hunger and thirst after righteousness, that is, truly desire the good will of God towards him, and the good work of God in him.
(2.) The invitation itself: Let him come
to me. Let him not go to the ceremonial law, which would
neither pacify the conscience nor purify it, and
therefore could not make the comers thereunto perfect,
(3.) The satisfaction promised: "Let him come and drink, he shall have what he comes for, and abundantly more, shall have that which will not only refresh, but replenish, a soul that desires to be happy."
4. A gracious promise annexed to this
gracious call (
Those words, as the scripture hath
said, seem to refer to some promise in the Old Testament to
this purport, and there are many; as that God would pour out
his Spirit, which is a metaphor borrowed from waters (
5. Here is the evangelist's exposition of
this promise (
(1.) It is promised to all that
believe on Christ that they shall receive the Holy
Ghost. Some received his miraculous gifts (
(2.) The Spirit dwelling and working in
believers is as a fountain of living running water,
out of which plentiful streams flow, cooling and cleansing as
water, mollifying and moistening as water, making them fruitful,
and others joyful; see
(3.) This plentiful effusion of the Spirit
was yet the matter of a promise; for the Holy Ghost was not yet
given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. See here [1.] That
Jesus was not yet glorified. It was certain that he should
be glorified, and he was ever worthy of all honour; but he was as
yet in a state of humiliation and contempt. He had never forfeited
the glory he had before all worlds, nay, he had merited a
further glory, and, besides his hereditary honours, might
claim the achievement of a mediatorial crown; and yet
all this is in reversion. Jesus is now upheld (
II. The consequents of this discourse, what
entertainment it met with; in general, it occasioned differences:
There was a division among the people because of him,
1. Some were taken with him, and
well affected to him: Many of the people, when they heard this
saying, heard him with such compassion and kindness invite poor
sinners to him, and with such authority engage to make them happy,
that they could not but think highly of him. (1.) Some of them
said, O, a truth this is the prophet, that prophet whom
Moses spoke of to the fathers, who should be like unto him;
or, This is the prophet who, according to the received
notions of the Jewish church, is to be the harbinger and forerunner
of the Messiah; or, This is truly a prophet, one divinely
inspired and sent of God. (2.) Others went further, and said,
This is the Christ (
2. Others were prejudiced against
him. No sooner was this great truth started, that Jesus is
the Christ, than immediately it was contradicted and argued
against: and this one thing, that his rise and origin were (as they
took it for granted) out of Galilee, was thought enough to answer
all the arguments for his being the Christ. For, shall Christ
come out of Galilee? Has not the scripture said that Christ
comes of the seed of David? See here, (1.) A laudable knowledge
of the scripture. They were so far in the right, that the Messiah
was to be a rod out of the stem of Jesse (
3. Others were enraged against him,
and they would have taken him,
45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him? 46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 And every man went unto his own house.
The chief priests and Pharisees are here in
a close cabal, contriving how to suppress Christ; though this was
the great day of the feast, they attended not the religious
services of the day, but left them to the vulgar, to whom it was
common for those great ecclesiastics to consign and turn over the
business of devotion, while they thought themselves better employed
in the affairs of church-policy. They sat in the council-chamber,
expecting Christ to be brought a prisoner to them, as they had
issued out warrants for apprehending him,
I. What passed between them and their own officers, who returned without him, re infecta—having done nothing. Observe,
1. The reproof they gave the officers for
not executing the warrant they gave them: Why have you not
brought him? He appeared publicly; the people were many of them
disgusted, and would have assisted them in taking him; this was
the last day of the feast, and they would not have such
another opportunity; "why then did you neglect your duty?" It vexed
them that those who were their own creatures, who depended on them,
and on whom they depended, into whose minds they had instilled
prejudices against Christ, should thus disappoint them. Note,
Mischievous men fret that they cannot do the mischief they would,
2. The reason which the officers gave for
the non-execution of their warrant: Never man spoke like this
man,
3. The Pharisees endeavour to secure their officers to their interest, and to beget in them prejudices against Christ, to whom they saw them begin to be well affected. They suggest two things:—
(1.) That if they embrace the gospel of
Christ they will deceive themselves (
(2.) That they will disparage themselves. Most men, even in their religion, are willing to be governed by the example of those of the first rank; these officers therefore, whose preferments, such as they were, gave them a sense of honour, are desired to consider,
[1.] That, if they become disciples of
Christ, they go contrary to those who were persons of quality and
reputation: "Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees,
believed on him? You know they have not, and you ought to be
bound up by their judgment, and to believe and do in
religion according to the will of your superiors; will you be wiser
than they?" Some of the rulers did embrace Christ (
[2.] That they will link themselves with
the despicable vulgar sort of people (
II. What passed between them and Nicodemus,
a member of their own body,
1. The just and rational objection which Nicodemus made against their proceedings. Even in their corrupt and wicked sanhedrim God left not himself quite without witness against their enmity; nor was the vote against Christ carried nemine contradicente—unanimously.Observe,
(1.) Who it was that appeared against them;
it was Nicodemus, he that came to Jesus by night, being one of
them,
(2.) What he alleged against their
proceedings (
Now we may suppose that the motion Nicodemus made in the house upon this was, That Jesus should be desired to come and give them an account of himself and his doctrine, and that they should favour him with an impartial and unprejudiced hearing; but, though none of them could gainsay his maxim, none of them would second his motion.
2. What was said to this objection. Here is
no direct reply given to it; but, when they could not resist the
force of his argument, they fell foul upon him, and what was to
seek in reason they made up in railing and reproach. Note,
It is a sign of a bad cause when men cannot bear to hear
reason, and take it as an affront to be reminded of its maxims.
Whoever are against reason give cause to suspect that
reason is against them. See how they taunt him:
Art thou also of Galilee?
(1.) How false the grounds of their arguing were, for, [1.] They suppose that Christ was of Galilee, and this was false, and if they would have been at the pains of an impartial enquiry they would have found it so. [2.] They suppose that because most of his disciples were Galileans they were all such, whereas he had abundance of disciples in Judea. [3.] They suppose that out of Galilee no prophet had risen, and for this appeal to Nicodemus's search; yet this was false too: Jonah was of Gath-hepher, Nahum an Elkoshite, both of Galilee. Thus do they make lies their refuge.
(2.) How absurd their arguings were upon these grounds, such as were a shame to rulers and Pharisees. [1.] Is any man of worth and virtue ever the worse for the poverty and obscurity of his country? The Galileans were the seed of Abraham; barbarians and Scythians are the seed of Adam; and have we not all one Father? [2.] Supposing no prophet had risen out of Galilee, yet it is not impossible that any should arise thence. If Elijah was the first prophet of Gilead (as perhaps he was), and if the Gileadites were called fugitives, must it therefore be questioned whether he was a prophet or no?
3. The hasty adjournment of the court hereupon. They broke up the assembly in confusion, and with precipitation, and every man went to his own house. They met to take counsel together against the Lord and his Anointed, but they imagined a vain think; and not only he that sits in heaven laughed at them, but we may sit on earth and laugh at them too, to see all the policy of the close cabal broken to pieces with one plain honest word. They were not willing to hear Nicodemus, because they could not answer him. As soon as they perceived they had one such among them, they saw it was to no purpose to go on with their design, and therefore put off the debate to a more convenient season, when he was absent. Thus the counsel of the Lord is made to stand, in spite of the devices in the hearts of men.
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's evading the
snare which the Jews laid for him, in bringing to him a woman taken
in adultery,
1 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
Though Christ was basely abused in the foregoing chapter, both by the rulers and by the people, yet here we have him still at Jerusalem, still in the temple. How often would he have gathered them! Observe,
I. His retirement in the evening out of the
town (
II. His return in the morning to the
temple, and to his work there,
1. What a diligent preacher Christ was: Early in the morning he came again, and taught. Though he had been teaching the day before, he taught again to-day. Christ was a constant preacher, in season and out of season. Three things were taken notice of here concerning Christ's preaching. (1.) The time: Early in the morning. Though he lodged out of town, and perhaps had spent much of the night in secret prayer, yet he came early. When a day's work is to be done for God and souls it is good to begin betimes, and take the day before us. (2.) The place: In the temple; not so much because it was a consecrated place (for then he would have chosen it at other times) as because it was now a place of concourse; and he would hereby countenance solemn assemblies for religious worship, and encourage people to come up to the temple, for he had not yet left it desolate. (3.) His posture: He sat down, and taught, as one having authority, and as one that intended to abide by it for some time.
2. How diligently his preaching was attended upon: All the people came unto him; and perhaps many of them were the country-people, who were this day to return home from the feast, and were desirous to hear one sermon more from the mouth of Christ before they returned. They came to him, though he came early. They that seek him early shall find him. Though the rulers were displeased at those that came to hear him, yet they would come; and he taught them, though they were angry at him too. Though there were few or none among them that were persons of any figure, yet Christ bade them welcome, and taught them.
III. His dealing with those that brought to him the woman taken in adultery, tempting him. The scribes and Pharisees would not only not hear Christ patiently themselves, but they disturbed him when the people were attending on him. Observe here,
1. The case proposed to him by the scribes
and Pharisees, who herein contrived to pick a quarrel with him, and
bring him into a snare,
(1.) They set the prisoner to the bar
(
(2.) They prefer an indictment against her:
Master, this woman was taken in adultery,
[1.] The crime for which the prisoner
stands indicted is no less than adultery, which even in the
patriarchal age, before the law of Moses, was looked upon as an
iniquity to be punished by the judges,
[2.] The proof of the crime was from the notorious evidence of the fact, an incontestable proof; she was taken in the act, so that there was no room left to plead not guilty. Had she not been taken in this act, she might have gone on to another, till her heart had been perfectly hardened; but sometimes it proves a mercy to sinners to have their sin brought to light, that they may do no more presumptuously. Better our sin should shame us than damn us, and be set in order before us for our conviction than for our condemnation.
(3.) They produce the statute in this case
made and provided, and upon which she was indicted,
(4.) They pray his judgment in the case:
"But what sayest thou, who pretendest to be a teacher come
from God to repeal old laws and enact new ones? What hast thou to
say in this case?" If they had asked this question in sincerity,
with a humble desire to know his mind, it had been very
commendable. Those that are entrusted with the administration of
justice should look up to Christ for direction; but this they
said tempting him, that they might have to accuse him,
2. The method he took to resolve this case, and so to break this snare.
(1.) He seemed to slight it, and turned a
deaf ear to it: He stooped down, and wrote on the ground. It
is impossible to tell, and therefore needless to ask, what he
wrote; but this is the only mention made in the gospels of Christ's
writing. Eusebius indeed speaks of his writing to Abgarus, king of
Edessa. Some think they have a liberty of conjecture as to what he
wrote here. Grotius says, It was some grave weighty saying, and
that it was usual for wise men, when they were very thoughtful
concerning any thing, to do so. Jerome and Ambrose suppose he
wrote, Let the names of these wicked men be written in the
dust. Others this, The earth accuses the earth, but the
judgment is mine. Christ by this teaches us to be slow to speak
when difficult cases are proposed to us, not quickly to shoot our
bolt; and when provocations are given us, or we are bantered, to
pause and consider before we reply; think twice before we speak
once: The heart of the wise studies to answer. Our
translation from some Greek copies, which add, me
prospoioumenos (though most copies have it not), give this
account of the reason of his writing on the ground, as though he
heard them not. He did as it were look another way, to show
that he was not willing to take notice of their address, saying, in
effect, Who made me a judge or a divider? It is safe in many
cases to be deaf to that which it is not safe to answer,
(2.) When they importunately, or rather
impertinently, pressed him for an answer, he turned the conviction
of the prisoner upon the prosecutors,
[1.] They continued asking him, and his seeming not to take notice of them made them the more vehement; for now they thought sure enough that they had run him aground, and that he could not avoid the imputation of contradicting either the law of Moses, if he should acquit the prisoner, or his own doctrine of mercy and pardon, if he should condemn her; and therefore they pushed on their appeal to him with vigour; whereas they should have construed his disregard of them as a check to their design, and an intimation to them to desist, as they tendered their own reputation.
[2.] At last he put them all to shame and
silence with one word: He lifted up himself, awaking as one
out of sleep (
First, Here Christ avoided the snare which they had laid for him, and effectually saved his own reputation. He neither reflected upon the law nor excused the prisoner's guilt, nor did he on the other hand encourage the prosecution or countenance their heat; see the good effect of consideration. When we cannot make our point by steering a direct course, it is good to fetch a compass.
Secondly, In the net which they spread is their own foot taken. They came with design to accuse him, but they were forced to accuse themselves. Christ owns it was fit the prisoner should be prosecuted, but appeals to their consciences whether they were fit to be the prosecutors.
a. He here refers to that rule which
the law of Moses prescribed in the execution of criminals, that the
hand of the witnesses must be first upon them (
b. He builds upon an uncontested
maxim in morality, that it is very absurd for men to be zealous in
punishing the offences of others, while they are every whit as
guilty themselves, and they are not better than self-condemned who
judge others, and yet themselves do the same thing: "If there be
any of you who is without sin, without sin of this nature,
that has not some time or other been guilty of fornication or
adultery, let him cast the first stone at her." Not that
magistrates, who are conscious of guilt themselves, should
therefore connive at others' guilt. But therefore, (a.)
Whenever we find fault with others, we ought to reflect upon
ourselves, and to be more severe against sin in ourselves than in
others. (b.) We ought to be favourable, though not to the
sins, yet to the persons, of those that offend, and to restore them
with a spirit of meekness, considering ourselves and our own
corrupt nature. Aut sumus, aut fuimus, vel possumus esse quod
hic est—We either are, or have been, or may be, what he is.
Let this restrain us from throwing stones at our brethren,
and proclaiming their faults. Let him that is without sin
begin such discourse as this, and then those that are truly humbled
for their own sins will blush at it, and be glad to let it
drop. (c.) Those that are any way obliged to animadvert
upon the faults of others are concerned to look well to themselves,
and keep themselves pure (
c. Perhaps he refers to the trial of
the suspected wife by the jealous husband with the waters of
jealousy. The man was to bring her to the priest (
d. In this he attended to the great work which he came into the world about, and that was to bring sinners to repentance; not to destroy, but to save. He aimed to bring, not only the prisoner to repentance, by showing her his mercy, but the prosecutors too, by showing them their sins. They sought to ensnare him; he sought to convince and convert them. Thus the blood-thirsty hate the upright, but the just seek his soul.
[3.] Having given them this startling word,
he left them to consider of it, and again stooped down, and
wrote on the ground,
[4.] The scribes and Pharisees were so
strangely thunderstruck with the words of Christ that they let fall
their persecution of Christ, whom they durst no further tempt, and
their prosecution of the woman, whom they durst no longer accuse
(
First, Perhaps his writing on the ground frightened them, as the hand-writing on the wall frightened Belshazzar. They concluded he was writing bitter things against them, writing their doom. Happy they who have no reason to be afraid of Christ's writing!
Secondly, What he said frightened
them by sending them to their own consciences; he had shown them
to themselves, and they were afraid if they should stay till he
lifted up himself again his next word would show them to the world,
and shame them before men, and therefore they thought it best to
withdraw. They went out one by one, that they might go out
softly, and not by a noisy flight disturb Christ; they went
away by stealth, as people being ashamed steal away when
they flee in battle,
[5.] When the self-conceited
prosecutors quitted the field, and fled for the same, the
self-condemned prisoner stood her ground, with a resolution
to abide by the judgment of our Lord Jesus: Jesus was left
alone from the company of the scribes and Pharisees, free from
their molestations, and the woman standing in the midst of
the assembly that were attending on Christ's preaching, where they
set her,
[6.] Here is the conclusion of the trial,
and the issue it was brought to: Jesus lifted up himself, and he
saw none but the woman,
First, The prosecutors are called: Where are those thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee? Not but that Christ knew where they were; but he asked, that he might shame them, who declined his judgment, and encourage her who resolved to abide by it. St. Paul's challenge is like this, Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? Where are those their accusers? The accuser of the brethren shall be fairly cast out, and all indictments legally and regularly quashed.
Secondly, They do not appear when the question is asked: Hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. She speaks respectfully to Christ, calls him Lord, but is silent concerning her prosecutors, says nothing in answer to that question which concerned them, Where are those thine accusers? She does not triumph in their retreat nor insult over them as witnesses against themselves, not against her. If we hope to be forgiven by our Judge, we must forgive our accusers; and if their accusations, how invidious soever, were the happy occasion of awakening our consciences, we may easily forgive them this wrong. But she answered the question which concerned herself, Has no man condemned thee? True penitents find it enough to give an account of themselves to God, and will not undertake to give an account of other people.
Thirdly, The prisoner is therefore discharged: Neither do I condemn thee; go, and sin no more. Consider this,
(a.) As her discharge from the
temporal punishment: "If they do not condemn thee to be stoned
to death, neither do I." Not that Christ came to disarm
the magistrate of his sword of justice, nor that it is his will
that capital punishments should not be inflicted on malefactors; so
far from this, the administration of public justice is established
by the gospel, and made subservient to Christ's kingdom: By me
kings reign. But Christ would not condemn this woman,
(a.) Because it was none of his business; he was no
judge nor divider, and therefore would not intermeddle in secular
affairs. His kingdom was not of this world. Tractent
fabrilia fabri—Let every one act in his own province.
(b.) Because she was prosecuted by those that were more
guilty than she and could not for shame insist upon their demand of
justice against her. The law appointed the hands of the witnesses
to be first upon the criminal, and afterwards the hands of all the
people, so that if they fly off, and do not condemn her, the
prosecution drops. The justice of God, in inflicting temporal
judgments, sometimes takes notice of a comparative
righteousness, and spares those who are otherwise obnoxious
when the punishing of them would gratify those that are worse than
they,
(b.) As her discharge from the
eternal punishment. For Christ to say, I do not condemn thee
is, in effect, to say, I do forgive thee; and the Son of
man had power on earth to forgive sins, and could upon good
grounds give this absolution; for as he knew the hardness and
impenitent hearts of the prosecutors, and therefore said that which
would confound them, so he knew the tenderness and sincere
repentance of the prisoner, and therefore said that which would
comfort her, as he did to that woman who was a sinner, such a
sinner as this, who was likewise looked upon with disdain by a
Pharisee (
12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.
The rest of the chapter is taken up with
debates between Christ and contradicting sinners, who cavilled at
the most gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth. It is not
certain whether these disputes were the same day that the
adulteress was discharged; it is probable they were, for the
evangelist mentions no other day, and takes notice (
I. A great doctrine laid down, with the application of it.
1. The doctrine is, That Christ is the
light of the world (
2. The inference from this doctrine is, He that followeth me, as a traveller follows the light in a dark night, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. If Christ be the light, then, (1.) It is our duty to follow him, to submit ourselves to his guidance, and in every thing take directions from him, in the way that leads to happiness. Many follow false lights—ignes fatui, that lead them to destruction; but Christ is the true light. It is not enough to look at this light, and to gaze upon it, but we must follow it, believe in it, and walk in it, for it is a light to our feet, not our eyes only. (2.) It is the happiness of those who follow Christ that they shall not walk in darkness. They shall not be left destitute of those instructions in the way of truth which are necessary to keep them from destroying error, and those directions in the way of duty which are necessary to keep them from damning sin. They shall have the light of life, that knowledge and enjoyment of God which will be to them the light of spiritual life in this world and of everlasting life in the other world, where there will be no death nor darkness. Follow Christ, and we shall undoubtedly be happy in both worlds. Follow Christ, and we shall follow him to heaven.
II. The objection which the Pharisees made
against this doctrine, and it was very trifling and frivolous:
Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true,
III. Christ's reply to this objection,
1. That he was conscious to himself of his
own authority, and abundantly satisfied in himself concerning it.
He did not speak as one at uncertainty, nor propose a disputable
notion, about which he himself hesitated, but declared a
decree, and gave such an account of himself as he would
abide by: I know whence I came, and whither I go. He was
fully apprised of his own undertaking from first to last; knew
whose errand he went upon, and what his success would be. He knew
what he was before his manifestation to the world, and what
he should be after; that he came from the Father, and
was going to him (
2. That they are very incompetent judges of
him, and of his doctrine, and not to be regarded. (1.) Because they
were ignorant, willingly and resolvedly ignorant: You
cannot tell whence I came, and whither I go. To what purpose is
it to talk with those who know nothing of the matter, nor desire to
know? He had told them of his coming from heaven and returning to
heaven, but it was foolishness to them, they received it
not; it was what the brutish man knows not,
3. That his testimony of himself was
sufficiently supported and corroborated by the testimony of his
Father with him and for him (
(1.) As a judge, and his own judgment was
valid: "If I judge, I who have authority to execute
judgments, I to whom all things are delivered, I who am the Son of
God, and have the Spirit of God, if I judge, my judgment is
true, of incontestable rectitude and uncontrollable authority,
(2.) Look upon him as a witness, and
now he appeared no otherwise (having not as yet taken the throne of
judgment), and as such his testimony was true and unexceptionable;
this he shows,
[1.] He quotes a maxim of the Jewish law,
[2.] He applies this to the case in hand
(
This was the sum of the first conference between Christ and these carnal Jews, in the conclusion of which we are told how their tongues were let loose, and their hands tied.
First, How their tongues were let
loose (such was the malice of hell) to cavil at his discourse,
a. How they evaded the
conviction with a cavil: Then said they unto him, Where
is thy Father? They might easily have understood, by the tenour
of this and his other discourses, that when he spoke of his
Father he meant no other than God himself; yet they pretend
to understand him of a common person, and, since he appeals to his
testimony, they bid him call his witness, and challenge him,
if he can, to produce him: Where is thy Father? Thus, as
Christ said of them (
b. How he evaded the cavil
with a further conviction; he did not tell them where his
Father was, but charged them with wilful ignorance: "You neither
know me nor my Father. It is to no purpose to discourse to you
about divine things, who talk of them as blind men do of colours.
Poor creatures! you know nothing of the matter." (a.) He
charges them with ignorance of God: "You know not my
Father." In Judah was God known (
Secondly, See how their hands were
tied, though their tongues were thus let loose; such was the power
of Heaven to restrain the malice of hell. These words spoke
Jesus, these bold words, these words of conviction and reproof,
in the treasury, an apartment of the temple, where, to be
sure, the chief priests, whose gain was their godliness, were
mostly resident, attending the business of the revenue. Christ
taught in the temple, sometimes in one part, sometimes in
another, as he saw occasion. Now the priests who had so great a
concern in the temple, and looked upon it as their demesne,
might easily, with the assistance of the janizaries that were at
their beck, either have seized him and exposed him to the rage of
the mob, and that punishment which they called the beating of
the rebels; or, at least, have silenced him, and stopped
his mouth there, as Amos, though tolerated in the land of Judah,
was forbidden to prophesy in the king's chapel,
21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
Christ here gives fair warning to the careless unbelieving Jews to consider what would be the consequence of their infidelity, that they might prevent it before it was too late; for he spoke words of terror as well as words of grace. Observe here,
I. The wrath threatened (
1. Christ's departure from them: I go my way, that is, "It shall not be long before I go; you need not take so much pains to drive me from you, I shall go of myself." They said to him, Depart from us, we desire not the knowledge of thy ways; and he takes them at their word; but woe to those from whom Christ departs. Ichabod, the glory is gone, our defence is departed, when Christ goes. Christ frequently warned them of his departure before he left them: he bade often farewell, as one loth to depart, and willing to be invited, and that would have them stir up themselves to take hold on him.
2. Their enmity to the true Messiah, and
their fruitless and infatuated enquiries after another Messiah when
he was gone away, which were both their sin and their punishment:
You shall seek me, which intimates either, (1.) Their
enmity to the true Christ: "You shall seek to ruin my
interest, by persecuting my doctrine and followers, with a
fruitless design to root them out." This was a continual vexation
and torment to themselves, made them incurably ill-natured,
and brought wrath upon them (God's and their own) to the
uttermost. Or, (2.) Their enquiries after false
Christs: "You shall continue your expectations of the Messiah,
and be the self-perplexing seekers of a Christ to come, when he is
already come;" like the Sodomites, who, being struck with
blindness, wearied themselves to find the door. See
3. Their final impenitency: You shall
die in your sins. Here is an error in all our English Bibles,
even the old bishops' translation, and that of Geneva (the Rhemists
only excepted), for all the Greek copies have it in the singular
number, en te hamartia hymon—in your sin, so
all the Latin versions; and Calvin has a note upon the difference
between this and
4. Their eternal separation from Christ and
all happiness in him: Whither I go you cannot come. When
Christ left the world, he went to a state of perfect happiness; he
went to paradise. Thither he took the penitent thief with him, that
did not die in his sins; but the impenitent not only shall
not come to him, but they cannot; it is morally
impossible, for heaven would not be heaven to those that die
unsanctified and unmeet for it. You cannot come, because you have
no right to enter into that Jerusalem,
II. The jest they made of this threatening.
Instead of trembling at this word, they bantered it, and turned it
into ridicule (
III. The confirmation of what he had said.
1. He had said, Whither I go you cannot
come, and here he gives the reason for this (
2. He had said, You shall die in your
sins, and here he stand to it: "Therefore I said, You shall die
in your sins, because you are from beneath;" and he gives
this further reason for it, If you believe not that I am he, you
shall die in your sins,
IV. Here is a further discourse concerning
himself, occasioned by his requiring faith in himself as the
condition of salvation,
1. The question which the Jews put to him
(
2. His answer to this question, wherein he directs them three ways for information:—
(1.) He refers them to what he had
said all along: "Do you ask who I am? Even the same that I
said unto you from the beginning." The original here is a
little intricate, ten archen ho ti kai lalo hymin
which some read thus: I am the beginning, which also I speak
unto you. So Austin takes it. Christ is called
Arche—the beginning (
(2.) He refers them to his Father's
judgment, and the instructions he had from him (
[1.] He suppresses his accusation of them.
He had many things to charge them with, and many evidences
to produce against them; but for the present he had said enough.
Note, Whatever discoveries of sin are made to us, he that searches
the heart has still more to judge of us,
[2.] He enters his appeal against them to
his Father: He that sent me. Here two things comfort
him:—First, That he had been true to his Father, and
to the trust reposed in him: I speak to the world (for his
gospel was to be preached to every creature) those things which
I have heard of him. Being given for a witness to the
people (
(3.) He refers them to their own
convictions hereafter,
[1.] What they should ere long be convinced of: "You shall know that I am he, that Jesus is the true Messiah. Whether you will own it or no before men, you shall be made to know it in your own consciences, the convictions of which, though you may stifle, yet you cannot baffle: that I am he, not that you represent me to be, but he that I preach myself to be, he that should come!" Two things they should be convinced of, in order to this:—First, That he did nothing of himself, not of himself as man, of himself alone, of himself without the Father, with whom he was one. He does not hereby derogate from his own inherent power, but only denies their charge against him as a false prophet; for of false prophets it is said that they prophesied out of their own hearts, and followed their own spirits. Secondly, That as his Father taught him so he spoke these things, that he was not autodidaktos—self-taught, but Theodidaktos—taught of God. The doctrine he preached was the counterpart of the counsels of God, with which he was intimately acquainted; kathos edidaxe, tauta lalo—I speak those things, not only which he taught me, but as he taught me, with the same divine power and authority.
[2.] When they should be convinced
of this: When you have lifted up the Son of man, lifted him
up upon the cross, as the brazen serpent upon the pole (
[3.] What supported our Lord Jesus in the
mean time (
First, The assurance which Christ
had of his Father's presence with him, which includes both a
divine power going along with him to enable him for
his work, and a divine favour manifested to him to
encourage him in it. He that sent me is with me,
Secondly, The ground of this
assurance: For I do always those things that please him.
That is, 1. That great affair in which our Lord Jesus was
continually engaged was an affair which the Father that
sent him was highly well pleased with. His whole
undertaking is called the pleasure of the Lord (
V. Here is the good effect which this
discourse of Christ's had upon some of his hearers (
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
We have in these verses,
I. A comfortable doctrine laid down concerning the spiritual liberty of Christ's disciples, intended for the encouragement of those Jews that believed. Christ, knowing that his doctrine began to work upon some of his hearers, and perceiving that virtue had gone out of him, turned his discourse from the proud Pharisees, and addressed himself to those weak believers. When he had denounced wrath against those that were hardened in unbelief, then he spoke comfort to those few feeble Jews that believed in him. See here,
1. How graciously the Lord Jesus looks to those that tremble at his word, and are ready to receive it; he has something to say to those who have hearing ears, and will not pass by those who set themselves in his way, without speaking to them.
2. How carefully he cherishes the beginnings of grace, and meets those that are coming towards him. These Jews that believed were yet but weak; but Christ did not therefore cast them off, for he gathers the lambs in his arms. When faith is in its infancy, he has knees to prevent it, breasts for it to suck, that it may not die from the womb. In what he said to them, we have two things, which he saith to all that should at any time believe:—
(1.) The character of a true disciple of Christ: If you continue in my word, then are you my disciples indeed. When they believed on him, as the great prophet, they gave up themselves to be his disciples. Now, at their entrance into his school, he lays down this for a settled rule, that he would own none for his disciples but those that continued in his word. [1.] It is implied that there are many who profess themselves Christ's disciples who are not his disciples indeed, but only in show and name. [2.] It highly concerns those that are not strong in faith to see to it that they be sound in the faith, that, though not disciples of the highest form, they are nevertheless disciples indeed. [3.] Those who seem willing to be Christ's disciples ought to be told that they had as good never come to him, unless they come with a resolution by his grace to abide by him. Let those who have thoughts of covenanting with Christ have no thoughts of reserving a power of revocation. Children are sent to school, and bound apprentices, only for a few years; but those only are Christ's who are willing to be bound to him for the term of life. [4.] Those only that continue in Christ's word shall be accepted as his disciples indeed, that adhere to his word in every instance without partiality, and abide by it to the end without apostasy. It is menein—to dwell in Christ's word, as a man does at home, which is his centre, and rest, and refuge. Our converse with the word and conformity to it must be constant. If we continue disciples to the last, then, and not otherwise, we approve ourselves disciples indeed.
(2.) The privilege of a true disciple of
Christ. Here are two precious promises made to those who thus
approve themselves disciples indeed,
[1.] "You shall know the truth, shall know all that truth which it is needful and profitable for you to know, and shall be more confirmed in the belief of it, shall know the certainty of it." Note, First, Even those who are true believers, and disciples indeed, yet may be, and are, much in the dark concerning many things which they should know. God's children are but children, and understand and speak as children. Did we not need to be taught, we should not need to be disciples. Secondly, It is a very great privilege to know the truth, to know the particular truths which we are to believe, in their mutual dependences and connections, and the grounds and reasons of our belief,—to know what is truth and what proves it to be so. Thirdly, It is a gracious promise of Christ, to all who continue in his word, that they shall know the truth as far as is needful and profitable for them. Christ's scholars are sure to be well taught.
[2.] The truth shall make you free;
that is, First, The truth which Christ teaches tends to make
men free,
II. The offence which the carnal Jews took
at this doctrine, and their objection against it. Though it was a
doctrine that brought glad tidings of liberty to the captives, yet
they cavilled at it,
1. What it was that they were grieved at;
it was an innuendo in those words, You shall be made
free, as if the Jewish church and nation were in some sort of
bondage, which reflected on the Jews in general, and as if all that
did not believe in Christ continued in that bondage, which
reflected on the Pharisees in particular. Note, The privileges of
the faithful are the envy and vexation of unbelievers,
2. What it was that they alleged against
it; whereas Christ intimated that they needed to be made free, they
urge, (1.) "We are Abraham's seed, and Abraham was a prince and
a great man; though we live in Canaan, we are not descended
from Canaan, nor under his doom, a servant of servants shall he
be; we hold in frank-almoign—free alms, and not in
villenage—by a servile tenure." It is common for a sinking
decaying family to boast of the glory and dignity of its ancestors,
and to borrow honour from that name to which they repay disgrace;
so the Jews here did. But this was not all. Abraham was in covenant
with God, and his children by his right,
III. Our Saviour's vindication of his
doctrine from these objections, and the further explication of it,
1. He shows that, notwithstanding their
civil liberties and their visible church-membership, yet it was
possible that they might be in a state of bondage (
(1.) The preface is very solemn: Verily, verily, I say unto you; an awful asseveration, which our Saviour often used, to command a reverent attention and a ready assent. The style of the prophets was, Thus saith the Lord, for they were faithful as servants; but Christ, being a Son, speaks in his own name: I say unto you, I the Amen, the faithful witness; he pawns his veracity upon it. "I say it to you, who boast of your relation to Abraham, as if that would save you."
(2.) The truth is of universal concern,
though here delivered upon a particular occasion: Whosoever
commits sin is the servant of sin, and sadly needs to be made
free. A state of sin is a state of bondage. [1.] See who it is on
whom this brand is fastened—on him that commits sin,
pas ho poion hamartian—every one that makes
sin. There is not a just man upon earth, that lives,
and sins not; yet every one that sins is not a servant of sin,
for then God would have no servants; but he that makes sin,
that makes choice of sin, prefers the way of wickedness
before the way of holiness (
2. He shows them that, being in a state of
bondage, their having a place in the house of God would not entitle
them to the inheritance of sons; for (
3. He shows them the way of deliverance out
of the state of bondage into the glorious liberty of the
children of God,
(1.) Jesus Christ in the gospel offers us our freedom; he has authority and power to make free. [1.] To discharge prisoners; this he does in justification, by making satisfaction for our guilt (on which the gospel offer is grounded, which is to all a conditional act of indemnity, and to all true believers, upon their believing, an absolute charter of pardon), and for our debts, for which we were by the law arrested and in execution. Christ, as our surety, or rather our bail (for he was not originally bound with us, but upon our insolvency bound for us), compounds with the creditor, answers the demands of injured justice with more than an equivalent, takes the bond and judgment into his own hands, and gives them up cancelled to all that by faith and repentance give him (if I may so say) a counter-security to save his honour harmless, and so they are made free; and from the debt, and every part thereof, they are for ever acquitted, exonerated, and discharged, and a general release is sealed of all actions and claims; while against those who refuse to come up to these terms the securities lie still in the Redeemer's hands, in full force. [2.] He has a power to rescue bond-slaves, and this he does in sanctification; by the powerful arguments of his gospel, and the powerful operations of his Spirit, he breaks the power of corruption in the soul, rallies the scattered forces of reason and virtue, and fortifies God's interest against sin and Satan, and so the soul is made free. [3.] He has a power to naturalize strangers and foreigners, and this he does in adoption. This is a further act of grace; we are not only forgiven and healed, but preferred; there is a charter of privileges as well as pardon; and thus the Son makes us free denizens of the kingdom of priests, the holy nation, the new Jerusalem.
(2.) Those whom Christ makes free are
free indeed. It is not alethos, the word used
(
4. He applies this to these unbelieving
cavilling Jews, in answer to their boasts of relation to Abraham
(
(1.) The dignity of their extraction admitted: "I know that you are Abraham's seed, every one knows it, and it is your honour." He grants them what was true, and in what they said that was false (that they were never in bondage to any) he does not contradict them, for he studied to profit them, and not to provoke them, and therefore said that which would please them: I know that you are Abraham's seed. They boasted of their descent from Abraham, as that which aggrandized their names, and made them exceedingly honourable; whereas really it did but aggravate their crimes, and make them exceedingly sinful. Out of their own mouths will he judge vain-glorious hypocrites, who boast of their parentage and education: "Are you Abraham's seed? Why then did you not tread in the steps of his faith and obedience?"
(2.) The inconsistency of their practice
with this dignity: But you seek to kill me. They had
attempted it several times, and were now designing it, which
quickly appeared (
(3.) The reason of this inconsistency. Why were they that were Abraham's seed so very inveterate against Abraham's promised seed, in whom they and all the families of the earth should be blessed? Our Saviour here tells them, It is because my word hath no place in you, ou chorei en hymin, Non capit in vobis, so the Vulgate. "My word does not take with you, you have no inclination to it, no relish of it, other things are more taking, more pleasing." Or, "It does not take hold of you, it has no power over you, makes no impression upon you." Some of the critics read it, My word does not penetrate into you; it descended as the rain, but it came upon them as the rain upon the rock, which it runs off, and did not soak into their hearts, as the rain upon the ploughed ground. The Syriac reads it, "Because you do not acquiesce in my word; you are not persuaded of the truth of it, nor pleased with the goodness of it." Our translation is very significant: It has no place in you. They sought to kill him, and so effectually to silence him, not because he had done they any harm, but because they could not bear the convincing, commanding power of his word. Note, [1.] The words of Christ ought to have a place in us, the innermost and uppermost place,—a dwelling place, as a man at home, and not as a stranger or sojourner,—a working place; it must have room to operate, to work sin out of us, and to work grace in us; it must have a ruling place, its place must be upon the throne, it must dwell in us richly. [2.] There are many that make a profession of religion in whom the word of Christ has no place; they will not allow it a place, for they do not like it; Satan does all he can to displace it; and other things possess the place it should have in us. [3.] Where the word of God has no place no good is to be expected, for room is left there for all wickedness. If the unclean spirit find the heart empty of Christ's word, he enters in, and dwells there.
38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
Here Christ and the Jews are still at issue; he sets himself to convince and convert them, while they still set themselves to contradict and oppose him.
I. He here traces the difference between
his sentiments and theirs to a different rise and origin (
1. Christ's doctrine was from heaven; it was copied out of the counsels of infinite wisdom, and the kind intentions of eternal love. (1.) I speak that which I have seen. The discoveries Christ has made to us of God and another world are not grounded upon guess and hearsay, but upon ocular inspection; so that he was thoroughly apprized of the nature, and assured of the truth, of all he said. He that is given to be a witness to the people is an eye-witness, and therefore unexceptionable. (2.) It is what I have seen with my Father. The doctrine of Christ is not a plausible hypothesis, supported by probable arguments, but it is an exact counterpart of the incontestable truths lodged in the eternal mind. It was not only what he had heard from his Father, but what he had seen with him when the counsel of peace was between them both. Moses spoke what he heard from God, but he might not see the face of God; Paul had been in the third heaven, but what he had seen there he could not, he must not, utter; for it was Christ's prerogative to have seen what he spoke, and to speak what he had seen.
2. Their doings were from hell: "You do that which you have seen with your father. You do, by your own works, father yourselves, for it is evident whom you resemble, and therefore easy to find out your origin." As a child that is trained up with his father learns his father's words and fashions, and grows like him by an affected imitation as well as by a natural image, so these Jews, by their malicious opposition to Christ and the gospel, made themselves as like the devil as if they had industriously set him before them for their pattern.
II. He takes off and answers their vain-glorious boasts of relation to Abraham and to God as their fathers, and shows the vanity and falsehood of their pretensions.
1. They pleaded relation to Abraham, and he
replies to this plea. They said, Abraham is our father,
[1.] The proposition is plain: "If you
were Abraham's children, such children of Abraham as could
claim an interest in the covenant made with him and his seed, which
would indeed put an honour upon you, then you would do the works
of Abraham, for to those only of Abraham's house who kept
the way of the Lord, as Abraham did, would God perform what
he had spoken,"
[2.] The assumption is evident likewise:
But you do not do the works of Abraham, for you seek to
kill me, a man that has told you the truth, which I have heard of
God; this did not Abraham,
First, He shows them what their work
was, their present work, which they were now about; they sought
to kill him; and three things are intimated as an aggravation
of their intention:—1. They were so unnatural as to seek
the life of a man, a man like themselves, bone of their
bone, and flesh of their flesh, who had done them no harm, nor
given them any provocation. You imagine mischief against a
man,
Secondly, He shows them that this
did not become the children of Abraham; for this did not
Abraham. 1. "He did nothing like this." He was famous for his
humanity, witness his rescue of the captives; and for his piety,
witness his obedience to the heavenly vision in many instances, and
some tender ones. Abraham believed God; they were obstinate in
unbelief: Abraham followed God; they fought against him; so that he
would be ignorant of them, and would not acknowledge them,
they were so unlike him,
[3.] The conclusion follows of course
(
2. So far were they from owning their unworthiness of relation to Abraham that they pleaded relation to God himself as their Father: "We are not born of fornication, we are not bastards, but legitimate sons; we have one Father, even God."
(1.) Some understand this literally. They
were not the sons of the bondwoman, as the Ishmaelites were; nor
begotten in incest, as the Moabites and Ammonites were (
(2.) Others take it figuratively. They begin to be aware now that Christ spoke of a spiritual not a carnal father, of the father of their religion; and so,
[1.] They deny themselves to be a
generation of idolaters: "We are not born of fornication,
are not the children of idolatrous parents, nor have been bred up
in idolatrous worships." Idolatry is often spoken of as spiritual
whoredom, and idolaters as children of whoredoms,
[2.] They boast themselves to be true
worshippers of the true God. We have not many fathers, as the
heathens had, gods many and lords many, and yet were without
God, as filius populi—a son of the people, has many fathers
and yet none certain; no, the Lord our God is one Lord and
one Father, and therefore it is well with us. Note, Those
flatter themselves, and put a damning cheat upon their own souls,
who imagine that their professing the true religion and worshipping
the true God will save them, though they worship not God in spirit
and in truth, nor are true to their profession. Now our Saviour
gives a full answer to this fallacious plea (
First, They did not love Christ:
If God were your Father, you would love me. He had disproved
their relation to Abraham by their going about to kill him
(
Secondly, They did not understand
him. It was a sign they did not belong to God's family that they
did not understand the language and dialect of the family: You
do not understand my speech (
III. Having thus disproved their relation
both to Abraham and to God, he comes next to tell them plainly
whose children they were: You are of your father the devil,
This is a high charge, and sounds very harsh and horrid, that any of the children of men, especially the church's children, should be called children of the devil, and therefore our Saviour fully proves it.
1. By a general argument: The lusts of your father you will do, thelete poiein. (1.) "You do the devil's lusts, the lusts which he would have you to fulfil; you gratify and please him, and comply with his temptation, and are led captive by him at his will: nay, you do those lusts which the devil himself fulfils." Fleshly lusts and worldly lusts the devil tempts men to; but, being a spirit, he cannot fulfil them himself. The peculiar lusts of the devil are spiritual wickedness; the lusts of the intellectual powers, and their corrupt reasonings; pride and envy, and wrath and malice; enmity to that which is good, and enticing others to that which is evil; these are lusts which the devil fulfils, and those who are under the dominion of these lusts resemble the devil, as the child does the parent. The more there is of contemplation, and contrivance, and secret complacency, in sin, the more it resembles the lusts of the devil. (2.) You will do the devil's lusts. The more there is of the will in these lusts, the more there is of the devil in them. When sin is committed of choice and not by surprise, with pleasure and not with reluctancy, when it is persisted in with a daring presumption and a desperate resolution, like theirs that said, We have loved strangers and after them we will go, then the sinner will do the devil's lusts. "The lusts of your father you delight to do;" so Dr. Hammond; they are rolled under the tongue as a sweet morsel.
2. By two particular instances, wherein they manifestly resembled the devil—murder and lying. The devil is an enemy to life, because God is the God of life and life is the happiness of man; and an enemy to truth, because God is the God of truth and truth is the bond of human society.
(1.) He was a murderer from the
beginning, not from his own beginning, for he was created an
angel of light, and had a first estate which was pure and good, but
from the beginning of his apostasy, which was soon after the
creation of man. He was anthropoktonos—homicida,
a man-slayer. [1.] He was a hater of man, and so in
affection an disposition a murderer of him. He has his name,
Satan, from sitnah—hatred. He maligned God's image
upon man, envied his happiness, and earnestly desired his ruin, was
an avowed enemy to the whole race. [2.] He was man's tempter to
that sin which brought death into the world, and so he was
effectually the murderer of all mankind, which in Adam had but
one neck. He was a murderer of souls, deceived them
into sin, and by it slew them (
(2.) He was a liar. A lie is opposed
to truth (
[1.] An enemy to truth, and therefore to
Christ. First, He is a deserter, from the truth; he
abode not in the truth, did not continue in the purity and
rectitude of his nature wherein he was created, but left his first
state; when he degenerated from goodness, he departed from truth,
for his apostasy was founded in a lie. The angels were the hosts
of the Lord; those that fell were not true to their
commander and sovereign, they were not to be trusted, being
charged with folly and defection,
[2.] He is a friend and patron of lying:
When he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own. Three things
are here said of the devil with reference to the sin of
lying:—First, That he is a liar; his oracles were
lying oracles, his prophets lying prophets, and the images in which
he was worshipped teachers of lies. He tempted our first
parents with a downright lie. All his temptations are carried on by
lies, calling evil good and good evil, and promising
impunity in sin; he knows them to be lies, and suggests them with
an intention to deceive, and so to destroy. When he now
contradicted the gospel, in the scribes and Pharisees, it
was by lies; and when afterwards he corrupted it, in the
man of sin, it was by strong delusions, and a great
complicated lie. Secondly, That when he speaks a lie
he speaks of his own, ek ton idion. It is the
proper idiom of his language; of his own, not of God;
his Creator never put it into him. When men speak a lie they borrow
it from the devil, Satan fills their hearts to lie
(
IV. Christ, having thus proved all
murderers and all liars to be the devil's children, leaves it to
the consciences of his hearers to say, Thou art the man. But
he comes in the
1. That they would not believe the word
of truth (
(1.) Two ways it may be taken;—[1.]
"Though I tell you the truth, yet you will not believe me
(hoti), that I do so." Though he gave abundant
proof of his commission from God, and his affection to the children
of men, yet they would not believe that he told them the truth. Now
was truth fallen in the street,
(2.) Now, to show them the unreasonableness
of their infidelity, he condescends to put the matter to this fair
issue,
[1.] If he were in an error, why did
they not convince him? The falsehood of pretended prophets
was discovered either by the ill tendency of their doctrines
(
[2.] If they were in an error, why were they not convinced by him? "If I say the truth, why do you not believe me? If you cannot convince me of error, you must own that I say the truth, and why do you not then give me credit? Why will you not deal with me upon trust?" Note, If men would but enquire into the reason of their infidelity, and examine why they do not believe that which they cannot gainsay, they would find themselves reduced to such absurdities as they could not but be ashamed of; for it will be found that the reason why we believe not in Jesus Christ is because we are not willing to part with our sins, and deny ourselves, and serve God faithfully; that we are not of the Christian religion, because we would not indeed be of any, and unbelief of our Redeemer resolves itself into a downright rebellion against our Creator.
2. Another thing charged upon them is that
they would not hear the words of God (
(1.) A doctrine laid down: He that is of
God heareth God's words; that is, [1.] He is willing and
ready to hear them, is sincerely desirous to know what the
mind of God is, and cheerfully embraces whatever he knows to be so.
God's words have such an authority over, and such an agreeableness
with all that are born of God, that they meet them, as the child
Samuel did, with, Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. Let
the word of the Lord come. [2.] He apprehends and
discerns them, he so hears them as to perceive the voice
of God in them, which the natural man does not,
(2.) The application of this doctrine, for
the conviction of these unbelieving Jews: You therefore hear
them not; that is, "You heed not, you understand not, you
believe not, the words of God, nor care to hear them, because
you are not of God. Your being thus deaf and dead to the words
of God is a plain evidence that you are not of God." It is
in his word that God manifests himself and is present among us; we
are therefore reckoned to be well or ill affected to his word; see
48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
Here is, I. The malice of hell breaking out
in the base language which the unbelieving Jews gave to our Lord
Jesus. Hitherto they had cavilled at his doctrine, and had made
invidious remarks upon it; but, having shown themselves uneasy when
he complained (
1. What was the blasphemous character
commonly given of our Lord Jesus among the wicked Jews, to which
they refer. (1.) That he was a Samaritan, that is, that he was an
enemy to their church and nation, one that they hated and could not
endure. Thus they exposed him to the ill will of the people, with
whom you could not put a man into a worse name than to call him
a Samaritan. If he had been a Samaritan, he had been
punishable, by the beating of the rebels (as they called
it), for coming into the temple. They had often enough called him
a Galilean—a mean man; but as if that were not enough,
though it contradicted the other, they will have him a
Samaritan—a bad man. The Jews to this day call the
Christians, in reproach, Cuthæi-Samaritans. Note, Great
endeavours have in all ages been used to make good people odious by
putting them under black characters, and it is easy to run that
down with a crowd and a cry which is once put into an ill name.
Perhaps because Christ justly inveighed against the pride and
tyranny of the priests and elders, they hereby suggest that he
aimed at the ruin of their church, in aiming at its reformation,
and was falling away to the Samaritans. (2.) That he had
a devil. Either, [1.] That he was in league with the
devil. Having reproached his doctrine as tending to
Samaritanism, here they reflect upon his miracles as done in
combination with Beelzebub. Or, rather [2.] That he was possessed
with a devil, that he was a melancholy man, whose brain was
clouded, or a mad man, whose brain was heated, and
that which he said was no more to be believed than the extravagant
rambles of a distracted man, or one in a delirium. Thus the divine
revelation of those things which are above the discovery of reason
have been often branded with the charge of enthusiasm, and the
prophet was called a mad fellow,
2. How they undertook to justify this character, and applied it to the present occasion: Say we not well that thou art so? One would think that his excellent discourses should have altered their opinion of him, and have made them recant; but, instead of this, their hearts were more hardened and their prejudices confirmed. They value themselves on their enmity to Christ, as if they had never spoken better than when they spoke the worst they could of Jesus Christ. Those have arrived at the highest pitch of wickedness who avow their impiety, repeat what they should retract, and justify themselves in that for which they ought to condemn themselves. It is bad to say and do ill, but it is worse to stand to it; I do well to be angry. When Christ spoke with so much boldness against the sins of the great men, and thereby incensed them against him, those who were sensible of no interest but what is secular and sensual concluded him beside himself, for they thought none but a madman would lose his preferment, and hazard his life, for his religion and conscience.
II. The meekness and mercifulness of Heaven
shining in Christ's reply to this vile calumny,
1. He denies their charge against him: I
have not a devil; as Paul (
2. He asserts the sincerity of his own intentions: But I honour my Father. They suggested that he took undue honours to himself, and derogated from the honour due to God only, both which he denies here, in saying that he made it his business to honour his Father, and him only. It also proves that he had not a devil; for, if he had, he would not honour God. Note, Those who can truly way that they make it their constant care to honour God are sufficiently armed against the censures and reproaches of men.
3. He complains of the wrong they did him by their calumnies: You do dishonour me. By this it appears that, as man, he had a tender sense of the disgrace and indignity done him; reproach was a sword in his bones, and yet he underwent it for our salvation. It is the will of God that all men should honour the Son, yet there are many that dishonour him; such a contradiction is there in the carnal mind to the will of God. Christ honoured his Father so as never man did, and yet was himself dishonoured so as never man was; for, though God has promised that those who honour him he will honour, he never promised that men should honour them.
4. He clears himself from the imputation of
vain glory, in saying this concerning himself,
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
In these verses we have,
I. The doctrine of the immortality of
believers laid down,
II. The Jews cavil at this doctrine. Instead of laying hold of this precious promise of immortality, which the nature of man has an ambition of (who is there that does not love life, and dread the sight of death?) they lay hold of this occasion to reproach him that makes them so kind an offer: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead. Observe here,
1. Their railing: "Now we know that thou
hast a devil, that thou art a madman; thou ravest, and sayest
thou knowest not what." See how these swine trample underfoot the
precious pearls of gospel promises. If now at last they had
evidence to prove him mad, why did they say (
2. Their reasoning, and the colour
they had to run him down thus. In short, they look upon him
as guilty of an insufferable piece of arrogance, in making himself
greater than Abraham and the prophets: Abraham is dead, and
the prophets, they are dead too; very true, by the same
token that these Jews were the genuine offspring of those that
killed them. Now, (1.) It is true that Abraham and the prophets
were great men, great in the favour of God, and great in the esteem
of all good men. (2.) It is true that they kept God's
sayings, and were obedient to them; and yet, (3.) It is true
that they died; they never pretended to have, much
less to give, immortality, but every one in his own order
was gathered to his people. It was their honour that they
died in faith, but die they must. Why should a good man be
afraid to die, when Abraham is dead, and the prophets are dead?
They have tracked the way through that darksome valley,
which should reconcile us to death and help to take off the terror
of it. Now they think Christ talks madly, when he saith, If a
man keep my sayings, he shall never taste death. Tasting death
means the same thing with seeing it; and well may death be
represented as grievous to several of the senses, which is
the destruction of them all. Now their arguing goes upon two
mistakes:—[1.] They understood Christ of an immortality in this
world, and this was a mistake. In the sense that Christ spoke, it
was not true that Abraham and the prophets were dead, for
God is still the God of Abraham and the God of the holy
prophets (
III. Christ's reply to this cavil; still he vouchsafes to reason with them, that every mouth may be stopped. No doubt he could have struck them dumb or dead upon the spot, but this was the day of his patience.
1. In his answer he insists not upon his
own testimony concerning himself, but waives it as not sufficient
nor conclusive (
2. He refers himself to his Father, God; and to their father, Abraham.
(1.) To his Father, God: It is my Father
that honoureth me. By this he means, [1.] That he
derived from his Father all the honour he now claimed; he
had commanded them to believe in him, to follow him, and to keep
his word, all which put an honour upon him; but it was the Father
that laid help upon him, that lodged all
fulness in him, that sanctified him, and sealed him, and
sent him into the world to receive all the honours due to the
Messiah, and this justified him in all these demands of respect.
[2.] That he depended upon his Father for all the honour he
further looked for. He courted not the applauses of the age,
but despised them; for his eye and heart were upon the glory which
the Father had promised him, and which he had with the Father
before the world was. He aimed at an advancement with which the
Father was to exalt him, a name he was to give him,
First, He here takes occasion to show the reason of their incredulity, notwithstanding this testimony—and this was their unacquaintedness with God; as if he had said, "But why should I talk to you of my Father's honouring me, when he is one you know nothing of? You say of him that he is your God, yet you have not known him." Here observe,
a. The profession they made of
relation to God: "You say that he is your God, the God you
have chosen, and are in covenant with; you say that you are Israel;
but all are not so indeed that are of Israel,"
b. Their ignorance of him, and
estrangement from him, notwithstanding this profession: Yet you
have not known him. (a.) You know him not at all.
These Pharisees were so taken up with the study of their traditions
concerning things foreign and trifling that they never minded the
most needful and useful knowledge; like the false prophets of old,
who caused people to forget God's name by their dreams,
Secondly, He gives them the reason
of his assurance that his Father would honour him and
own him: But I know him; and again, I know him; which
bespeaks, not only his acquaintance with him, having lain in
his bosom, but his confidence in him, to stand by him, and
bear him out in his whole undertaking; as was prophesied concerning
him (
(2.) Christ refers them to their father, whom they boasted so much of a relation to, and that was Abraham, and this closes the discourse.
[1.] Christ asserts Abraham's prospect of
him, and respect to him: Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my
day, and he saw it, and was glad,
First, The ambition he had to see
his day: He rejoiced, egalliasto—he leaped at
it. The word, though it commonly signifies rejoicing,
must here signify a transport of desire rather than of
joy, for otherwise the latter part of
Secondly, The satisfaction he had in what he did see of it: He saw it, and was glad. Observe here,
a. How God gratified the pious
desire of Abraham; he longed to see Christ's day, and he saw
it. Though he saw it not so plainly, and fully, and distinctly
as we now see it under the gospel, yet he saw something of it, more
afterwards than he did at first. Note, To him that has, and
to him that asks, shall be given; to him that uses and improves
what he has, and that desires and prays for more of the knowledge
of Christ, God will give more. But how did Abraham see Christ's
day? (a.) Some understand it of the sight he had of it in
the other world. The separate soul of Abraham, when the veil of
flesh was rent, saw the mysteries of the kingdom of God in heaven.
Calvin mentions this sense of it, and does not much disallow it.
Note, The longings of gracious souls after Jesus Christ will be
fully satisfied when they come to heaven, and not till then. But,
(b.) It is more commonly understood of some sight he had of
Christ's day in this world. They that received not the
promises, yet saw them afar off,
b. How Abraham entertained
these discoveries of Christ's day, and bade them welcome: He
saw, and was glad. He was glad of what he saw of God's
favour to himself, and glad of what he foresaw of the mercy
God had in store for the world. Perhaps this refers to Abraham's
laughing when God assured him of a son by Sarah (
[2.] The Jews cavil at this, and reproach
him for it (
[3.] Our Saviour gives an effectual answer
to this cavil, by a solemn assertion of his own seniority even to
Abraham himself (
[4.] This great word ended the dispute
abruptly, and put a period to it: they could bear to hear no
more from him, and he needed to say no more to them, having
witnessed this good confession, which was sufficient to support all
his claims. One would think that Christ's discourse, in which shone
so much both of grace and glory, should have captivated them all;
but their inveterate prejudice against the holy spiritual doctrine
and law of Christ, which were so contrary to their pride and
worldliness, baffled all the methods of conviction. Now was
fulfilled that prophecy (
First, How they were enraged
at Christ for what he said: They took up stones to cast at
him,
Secondly, How he made his
escape out of their hands. 1. He absconded; Jesus
hid himself; ekrybe—he was hid, either
by the crowd of those that wished well to him, to shelter him (he
that ought to have been upon a throne, high and lifted up, is
content to be lost in a crowd); or perhaps he concealed
himself behind some of the walls or pillars of the temple (in
the secret of his tabernacle he shall hide me,
After Christ's departure out of the temple, in the
close of the foregoing chapter, and before this happened which is
recorded in this chapter, he had been for some time abroad in the
country, it is supposed about two or three months; in which
interval of time Dr. Lightfoot and other harmonists place all the
passages that occur from
1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
We have here sight given to a poor beggar that had been blind from his birth. Observe,
I. The notice which our Lord Jesus took of
the piteous case of this poor blind man (
Now, (1.) The condition of this poor man
was very sad. He was blind, and had been so from his
birth. If the light is sweet, how melancholy must it needs be
for a man, all his days, to eat in darkness! He that is
blind has no enjoyment of the light, but he that is
born blind has no idea of it. Methinks such a one
would give a great deal to have his curiosity satisfied with but
one day's sight of light and colours, shapes and figures, though he
were never to see them more. Why is the light of life
given to one that is in this misery, that is deprived of the
light of the sun, whose way is thus hid, and whom God
hath thus hedged in?
(2.) The compassions of our Lord Jesus
towards him were very tender. He saw him; that is, he took
cognizance of his case, and looked upon him with concern. When God
is about to work deliverance, he is said to see the
affliction; so Christ saw this poor man. Others saw him, but
not as he did. This poor man could not see Christ, but Christ saw
him, and anticipated both his prayers and expectations with a
surprising cure. Christ is often found of those that seek him not,
nor see him,
II. The discourse between Christ and his disciples concerning this man. When he departed out of the temple they went along with him: for these were they that continued with him in his temptations, and followed him whithersoever he went; and they lost nothing by their adherence to him, but gained experience abundantly. Observe,
1. The question which the disciples put to
their Master upon this blind man's case,
(1.) Uncharitably censorious. They
take it for granted that this extraordinary calamity was the
punishment of some uncommon wickedness, and that this man was a
sinner above all men that dwelt at Jerusalem,
(2.) It was unnecessarily curious.
Concluding this calamity to be inflicted for some very heinous
crime, they ask, Who were the criminals, this man or his
parents? And what was this to them? Or what good would it do
them to know it? We are apt to be more inquisitive concerning other
people's sins than concerning our own; whereas, it is more our
concern to know wherefore God contends with us than wherefore he
contends with others; for to judge ourselves is our sin. They
enquire, [1.] Whether this man was punished thus for some sin of
his own, either committed or foreseen before his birth. Some think
that the disciples were tainted with the Pythagorean notion of the
pre-existence of souls, and their transmigration from
one body to another. Was this man's soul condemned to the dungeon
of this blind body to punish it for some great sin committed in
another body which it had before animated? The Pharisees seem to
have had the same opinion of his case when they said, Thou wast
altogether born in sin (
2. Christ's answer to this question. He was always apt to teach, and to rectify his disciples' mistakes.
(1.) He gives the reason of this poor man's
blindness: "Neither has this man sinned nor his parents, but
he was born blind, and has continued so to this day, that now at
last the works of God should be made manifest in him,"
(2.) He gives the reason of his own
forwardness and readiness to help and heal him,
[1.] It was his Father's will: I must
work the works of him that sent me. Note, First, The
Father, when he sent his Son into the world, gave him work to
do; he did not come into the world to take state, but to do
business; whom God sends he employs, for he sends none to be idle.
Secondly, The works Christ had to do were the works of
him that sent him, not only appointed by him, but done
for him; he was a worker together with God. Thirdly,
He was pleased to lay himself under the strongest obligations to do
the business he was sent about: I must work. He engaged
his heart, in the covenant of redemption, to draw near,
and approach to God as Mediator,
[2.] Now was his opportunity: I must work
while it is day, while the time lasts which is appointed to
work in, and while the light lasts which is given to work by.
Christ himself had his day. First, All the business of the
mediatorial kingdom was to be done within the limits of
time, and in this world; for at the end of the world, when time
shall be no more, the kingdom shall be delivered up to God, even
the Father, and the mystery of God finished. Secondly,
all the work he had to do in his own person here on earth
was to be done before his death; the time of his living in
this world is the day here spoken of. Note, The time of our
life is our day, in which it concerns us to do the work of the
day. Day-time is the proper season for work (
[3.] The period of his opportunity was at hand, and therefore he would be busy; The night comes when no man can work. Note, The consideration of our death approaching should quicken us to improve all the opportunities of life, both for doing and getting good. The night comes, it will come certainly, may come suddenly, is coming nearer and nearer. We cannot compute how nigh our sun is, it may go down at noon; nor can we promise ourselves a twilight between the day of life and the night of death. When the night comes we cannot work, because the light afforded us to work by is extinguished; the grave is a land of darkness, and our work cannot be done in the dark. And, besides, our time allotted us for our work will then have expired; when our Master tied us to duty he tied us to time too; when night comes, call the labourers; we must then show our work, and receive according to the things done. In the world of retribution we are no longer probationers; it is too late to bid when the inch of candle is dropped. Christ uses this as an argument with himself to be diligent, though he had no opposition from within to struggle with; much more need have we to work upon our hearts these and the like considerations to quicken us.
[4.] His business in the world was to
enlighten it (
III. The manner of the cure of the blind
man,
1. The preparation of the eye-salve. Christ spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle. He could have cured him with a word, as he did others, but he chose to do it in this way to show that he is not tied to any method. He made clay of his own spittle, because there was no water near; and he would teach us not to be nice or curious, but, when we have at any time occasion, to be willing to take up with that which is next hand, if it will but serve the turn. Why should we go about for that which may as well be had and done a nearer way? Christ's making use of his own spittle intimates that there is healing virtue in every thing that belongs to Christ; clay made of Christ's spittle was much more precious than the balm of Gilead.
2. The application of it to the place:
He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay. Or, as
the margin reads it, He spread (epechrise),
he daubed the clay upon the eyes of the blind man, like a
tender physician; he did it himself with his own hand, though the
patient was a beggar. Now Christ did this, (1.) To magnify his
power in making a blind man to see by that method which one would
think more likely to make a seeing man blind. Daubing clay on the
eyes would close them up, but never open them. Note,
The power of God often works by contraries; and he makes men feel
their own blindness before he gives them sight. (2.) To give an
intimation that it was his mighty hand, the very same that at first
made man out of the clay; for by him God made the
worlds, both the great world, and man the little world. Man was
formed out of the clay, and moulded like the clay, and here
Christ used the same materials to give sight to the body that at
first he used to give being to it. (3.) To represent and typify the
healing and opening of the eyes of the mind by the grace of Jesus
Christ. The design of the gospel is to open men's eyes,
3. The directions given to the patient,
4. The patient's obedience to these directions: He went his way therefore, probably led by some friend or other; or perhaps he was so well acquainted with Jerusalem that he could find the way himself. Nature often supplies the want of sight with an uncommon sagacity; and he washed his eyes; probably the disciples, or some stander by, informed him that he who bade him do it was that Jesus whom he had heard so much of, else he would not have gone, at his bidding, on that which looked so much like a fool's errand; in confidence of Christ's power, as well as in obedience to his command, he went, and washed.
5. The cure effected: He came
seeing. There is more glory in this concise narrative, He
went and washed, and came seeing, than in Cæsar's
Veni, vidi, vici—I came, I saw, I conquered. When the clay
was washed off from his eyes, all the other impediments were
removed with it; so when the pangs and struggles of the new birth
are over, and the pains and terrors of conviction past, the bands
of sin fly off with them, and a glorious light and liberty succeed.
See here an instance, (1.) Of the power of Christ. What cannot
he do who could not only do this, but do it
thus? With a lump of clay laid on either eye, and washed off
again, he couched those cataracts immediately which the most
skilful oculist, with the finest instrument and the most curious
hand, could not remove. No doubt this is he that should
come, for by him the blind receive their sight. (2.) It is an
instance of the virtue of faith and obedience. This man let Christ
do what he pleased, and did what he appointed him to do, and
so was cured. Those that would be healed by Christ must be ruled by
him. He came back from the pool to his neighbours and
acquaintance, wondering and wondered at; he came seeing.
This represents the benefit gracious souls find in attending on
instituted ordinances, according to Christ's appointment; they have
gone to the pool of Siloam weak, and have come away strengthened;
have gone doubting, and come away satisfied; have gone mourning,
and come away rejoicing; have gone trembling, and come away
triumphing; have gone blind, and come away seeing,
come away singing,
8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9 Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? 11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not.
Such a wonderful event as the giving of sight to a man born blind could not but be the talk of the town, and many heeded it no more than they do other town-talk, that is but nine days' wonder; but here we are told what the neighbours said of it, for the confirmation of the matter of fact. That which at first was not believed without scrutiny may afterwards be admitted without scruple. Two things are debated in this conference about it:—
I. Whether this was the same man that had
before been blind,
1. The neighbours that lived near the place where he was born and bred, and knew that he had been blind, could not but be amazed when they saw that he had his eye-sight, had it on a sudden, and perfectly; and they said, Is not this he that sat and begged? It seems, this blind man was a common beggar, being disabled to work for his living; and so discharged from the obligation of the law, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. When he could not go about, he sat; if we cannot work for God, we must sit still quietly for him. When he could not labour, his parents not being able to maintain him, he begged. Note, Those who cannot otherwise subsist must not, like the unjust steward, be ashamed to beg; let no man be ashamed of anything but sin. There are some common beggars that are objects of charity, that should be distinguished; and we must not let the bees starve for the sake of the drones or wasps that are among them. As to this man, (1.) It was well ordered by Providence that he on whom this miracle was wrought should be a common beggar, and so generally known and remarkable, by which means the truth of the miracle was better attested, and there were more to witness against those infidel Jews who would not believe that he had been blind than if he had been maintained in his father's house. (2.) It was the greater instance of Christ's condescension that he seemed (as I may say) to take more pains about the cure of a common beggar than of others. When it was for the advantage of his miracles that they should be wrought on those that were remarkable, he pitched upon those that were made so by their poverty and misery; not by their dignity.
2. In answer to this inquiry, (1.) Some said, This is he, the very same man; and these are witnesses to the truth of the miracle, for they had long known him stone-blind. (2.) Others, who could not think it possible that a man born blind should thus on a sudden receive his sight, for that reason, and no other, said, He is not he, but is like him, and so, by their confession, if it be he, it is a great miracle that is wrought upon him. Hence we may take occasion to think, [1.] Of the wisdom and power of Providence in ordering such a universal variety of the faces of men and women, so that no two are so alike but that they may be distinguished, which is necessary to society, and commerce, and the administration of justice. And, [2.] Of the wonderful change which the converting grace of God makes upon some who before were very wicked and vile, but are thereby so universally and visibly altered that one would not take them to be the same persons.
3. This controversy was soon decided by the
man himself: He said, I am he, the very man that so lately
sat and begged; "I am he that was blind, and was an object of the
charity of men, but now see, and am a monument of the mercy and
grace of God." We do not find that the neighbours appealed to him
in this matter, but he, hearing the debate, interposed, and put an
end to it. It is a piece of justice we owe to our neighbours to
rectify their mistakes, and to set things before them, as far as we
are able, in a true light. Applying it spiritually, it teaches us
that those who are savingly enlightened by the grace of God should
be ready to own what they were before that blessed change was
wrought,
II. How he came to have his eyes opened,
1. The manner of the cure: How were
thine eyes opened? The works of the Lord being great, they
ought to be sought out,
2. The author of it (
13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? 20 His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself. 22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
One would have expected that such a miracle as Christ wrought upon the blind man would have settled his reputation, and silenced and shamed all opposition, but it had the contrary effect; instead of being embraced as a prophet for it, he is prosecuted as a criminal.
I. Here is the information that was given
in to the Pharisees concerning this matter: They brought to the
Pharisees him that aforetime was blind,
II. The ground which was pretended for this
information, and the colour given to it. That which is good was
never maligned but under the imputation of something evil. And the
crime objected here (
III. The trial and examination of this
matter by the Pharisees,
1. They interrogated him concerning the cure itself.
(1.) They doubted whether he had indeed
been born blind, and demanded proof of that which even the
prosecutors had acknowledged (
[1.] The questions that were put to them
(
[2.] Their answers to these interrogatories, in which,
First, They fully attest that which
they could safely say in this matter; safely, that is, upon
their own knowledge, and safely, that is, without running
themselves into a premunire (
Secondly, They cautiously decline giving any evidence concerning his cure; partly because they were not themselves eye-witnesses of it, and could say nothing to it of their own knowledge; and partly because they found it was a tender point, and would not bear to be meddled with. And therefore, having owned that he was their son and was born blind, further these deponents say not.
a. Observe how warily they express
themselves (
b. See the reason why they were so
cautious (
(a.) The late law which the sanhedrim had made. It was agreed and enacted by their authority that, if any man within their jurisdiction did confess that Jesus was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. Observe,
[a.] The crime designed to be punished, and so prevented, by this statute, and that was embracing Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah, and manifesting this by any overt-act, which amounted to a confessing of him. They themselves did expect a Messiah, but they could by no means bear to think that this Jesus should be he, nor admit the question whether he were or no, for two reasons:—First, Because his precepts were all so contrary to their traditional laws. The spiritual worship he prescribed overthrew their formalities; nor did any thing more effectually destroy their singularity and narrow-spiritedness than that universal charity which he taught; humility and mortification, repentance and self-denial, were lessons new to them, and sounded harsh and strange in their ears. Secondly, Because his promises and appearances were so contrary to their traditional hopes. They expected a Messiah in outward pomp and splendour, that should not only free the nation from the Roman yoke, but advance the grandeur of the sanhedrim, and make all the members of it princes and peers: and now to hear of a Messiah whose outward circumstances were all mean and poor, whose first appearance and principal residence were in Galilee, a despised province, who never made his court to them, nor sought their favour, whose followers were neither sword-men nor gown-men, nor any men of honour, but contemptible fishermen, who proposed and promised no redemption but from sin, no consolation of Israel but what is spiritual and divine, and at the same time bade his followers expect the cross, and count upon persecution; this was such a reproach to all the ideas they had formed and filled the minds of their people with, such a blow to their power and interest, and such a disappointment to all their hopes, that they could never be reconciled to it, nor so much as give it a fair or patient hearing, but, right or wrong, it must be crushed.
[b.] The penalty to be inflicted for
this crime. If any should own himself a disciple of Jesus, he
should be deemed and taken as an apostate from the faith of the
Jewish church, and a rebel and traitor against the government of
it, and should therefore be put out of the synagogue, as one
that had rendered himself unworthy of the honours, and incapable of
the privileges, of their church; he should be excommunicated, and
expelled the commonwealth of Israel. Nor was this merely an
ecclesiastical censure, which a man that made no conscience of
their authority might slight, but it was, in effect, an
outlawry, which excluded a man from civil commerce and
deprived him of his liberty and property. Note, First,
Christ's holy religion, from its first rise, has been opposed by
penal laws made against the professors of it; as if men's
consciences would otherwise naturally embrace it, this
unnatural force has been put upon them. Secondly, The
church's artillery, when the command of it has fallen into ill
hands, has often been turned against itself, and ecclesiastical
censures have been made to serve a carnal secular interest. It is
no new thing to see those cast out of the synagogue that were the
greatest ornaments and blessings of it, and to hear those that
expelled them say, The Lord be glorified,
(b.) The influence which this law
had upon the parents of the blind man. They declined saying any
thing of Christ, and shuffled it off to their son, because they
feared the Jews. Christ had incurred the frowns of the
government to do their son a kindness, but they would not incur
them to do him any honour. Note, The fear of man brings a
snare (
(2.) They enquired of him concerning
the manner of the cure, and made their remarks upon it,
[1.] The same question which his neighbours had put to him now again the Pharisees asked him, how he had received his sight. This they enquired not with any sincere desire to find out the truth, by tracing the report to the original, but with a desire to find an occasion against Christ; for, if the man should relate the matter fully, they would prove Christ a sabbath-breaker; if he should vary from his former story, they would have some colour to suspect the whole to be a collusion.
[2.] The same answer, in effect, which he had before given to his neighbours, he here repeats to the Pharisees: He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. He does not here speak of the making of the clay, for indeed he had not seen it made. That circumstance was not essential, and might give the Pharisees most occasion against him, and therefore he waives it. In the former account he said, I washed, and received sight; but lest they should think it was only a glimpse for the present, which a heated imagination might fancy itself to have, he now says, "I do see: it is a complete and lasting cure."
[3.] The remarks made upon this story were
very different, and occasioned a debate in the court,
First, Some took this occasion to censure and condemn Christ for what he had done. Some of the Pharisees said, This man is not of God, as he pretends, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. 1. The doctrine upon which this censure is grounded is very true—that those are not of God—those pretenders to prophecy not sent of God, those pretenders to saintship not born of God—who do not keep the sabbath day. Those that are of God will keep the commandments of God; and this is his commandment, that we sanctify the sabbath. Those that are of God keep up communion with God, and delight to hear from him, and speak to him, and therefore will observe the sabbath, which is a day appointed for intercourse with heaven. The sabbath is called a sign, for the sanctifying of it is a sign of a sanctified heart, and the profaning of it a sign of a profane heart. But, 2. The application of it to our Saviour is very unjust, for he did religiously observe the sabbath day, and never in any instance violated it, never did otherwise than well on the sabbath day. He did not keep the sabbath according to the tradition of the elders and the superstitious observances of the Pharisees, but he kept it according to the command of God, and therefore, no doubt, he was of God, and his miracles proved him to be Lord also of the sabbath day. Note, much unrighteous and uncharitable judging is occasioned by men's making the rules of religion more strict than God has made them, and adding their own fancies to God's appointments, as the Jews here, in the case of sabbath-sanctification. We ourselves may forbear such and such things, on the sabbath day, as we find a distraction to us, and we do well, but we must not therefore tie up others to the same strictness. Every thing that we take for a rule of practice must not presently be made a rule of judgment.
Secondly, Others spoke in his favour, and very pertinently urged, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? It seems that even in this council of the ungodly there were some that were capable of a free thought, and were witnesses for Christ, even in the midst of his enemies. The matter of fact was plain, that this was a true miracle, the more it was searched into the more it was cleared; and this brought his former similar works to mind, and gave occasion to speak magnificently of them, toiauta semeia—such great signs, so many, so evident. And the inference from it is very natural: Such things as these could never be done by a man that is a sinner, that is, not by any mere man, in his own name, and by his own power; or, rather, not by one that is a cheat or an imposter, and in that sense a a sinner; such a one may indeed show some signs and lying wonders, but not such signs and true wonders as Christ wrought. How could a man produce such divine credentials, if he had not a divine commission? Thus there was a division among them, a schism, so the word is; they clashed in their opinion, a warm debate arose, and the house divided upon it. Thus God defeats the counsels of his enemies by dividing them; and by such testimonies as these given against the malice of persecutors, and the rubs they meet with, their designs against the church are sometimes rendered ineffectual and always inexcusable.
2. After their enquiry concerning the cure, we must observe their enquiry concerning the author of it. And here observe,
(1.) What the man said of him, in answer to
their enquiry. They ask him (
(2.) What they said of him, in reply to the
man's testimony. Having in vain attempted to invalidate the
evidence of the fact, and finding that indeed a notable miracle
was wrought, and they could not deny it, they renew
their attempt to banter it, and run it down, and do all they can to
shake the good opinion the man had of him that opened his eyes, and
to convince him that Christ was a bad man (
3. The debate that arose between the Pharisees and this poor man concerning Christ. They say, He is a sinner; he says, He is a prophet. As it is an encouragement to those who are concerned for the cause of Christ to hope that it shall never be lost for want of witnesses, when they find a poor blind beggar picked up from the way-side, and made a witness for Christ, to the faces of his most impudent enemies; so it is an encouragement to those who are called out to witness for Christ to find with what prudence and courage this man managed his defence, according to the promise, It shall be given you in that same hour what you shall speak. Though he had never seen Jesus, he had felt his grace. Now in the parley between the Pharisees and this poor man we may observe three steps:—
(1.) He sticks to the certain matter of
fact the evidence of which they endeavour to shake. That which is
doubtful is best resolved into that which is plain, and therefore,
[1.] He adheres to that which to himself at least, and to his own
satisfaction, was past dispute (
(2.) He upbraids them with their obstinate
infidelity and invincible prejudices, and they revile him as a
disciple of Jesus,
[1.] The man boldly upbraids them with
their wilful and unreasonable opposition to the evidence of this
miracle,
[2.] For this they scorn and revile him,
First, They taunted this man for his affection to Christ; they said, Thou art his disciple, as if that were reproach enough, and they could not say worse of him. "We scorn to be his disciples, and will leave that preferment to thee, and such scoundrels as thou art." They do what they can to put Christ's religion in an ill name, and to represent the profession of it as a contemptible scandalous thing. They reviled him. The Vulgate reads it, maledixerunt eum—they cursed him; and what was their curse? It was this, Be thou his disciple. "May such a curse" (saith St. Augustine here) "ever be on us and on our children!" If we take our measures of credit and disgrace from the sentiment or rather clamours of a blind deluded world, we shall glory in our shame, and be ashamed of our glory. They had no reason to call this man a disciple of Christ, he had neither seen him nor heard him preach, only he had spoken favourably of a kindness Christ had done him, and this they could not bear.
Secondly, They gloried in their relation to Moses as their Master: "We are Moses's disciples, and do not either need or desire any other teacher." Note, 1. Carnal professors of religion are very apt to trust to, and be proud of, the dignities and privileges of their profession, while they are strangers to the principles and powers of their religion. These Pharisees had before boasted of their good parentage: We are Abraham's seed; here they boast of their good education, We are Moses's disciples; as if these would save them. 2. It is sad to see how much one part of religion is opposed, under colour of zeal for another part. There was a perfect harmony between Christ and Moses; Moses prepared for Christ, and Christ perfected Moses, so that they might be disciples of Moses, and become the disciples of Christ too; and yet they here put them in opposition, nor could they have persecuted Christ but under the shelter of the abused name of Moses. Thus those who gainsay the doctrine of free grace value themselves as promoters of man's duty, We are Moses's disciples; while, on the other hand, those that cancel the obligation of the law value themselves as the assertors of free grace, and as if none were the disciples of Jesus but they; whereas, if we rightly understand the matter, we shall see God's grace and man's duty meet together and kiss and befriend each other.
Thirdly, They gave some sort of
reason for their adhering to Moses against Christ (
(3.) He reasons with them concerning this matter, and they excommunicate him.
[1.] The poor man, finding that he had reason on his side, which they could not answer, grows more bold, and, in prosecution of his argument, is very close upon them.
First, He wonders at their obstinate
infidelity (
Secondly, He argues strongly against
them,
a. He argues here, (a.) With great knowledge. Though he could not read a letter of the book, he was well acquainted with the scripture and the things of God; he had wanted the sense of seeing, yet had well improved that of hearing, by which faith cometh; yet this would not have served him if he had not had an extraordinary presence of God with him, and special aids of his Spirit, upon this occasion. (b.) With great zeal for the honour of Christ, whom he could not endure to hear run down, and evil spoken of. (c.) With great boldness, and courage, and undauntedness, not terrified by the proudest of his adversaries. Those that are ambitious of the favours of God must not be afraid of the frowns of men. "See here," saith Dr. Whitby, "a blind man and unlearned judging more rightly of divine things than the whole learned council of the Pharisees, whence we learn that we are not always to be led by the authority of councils, popes, or bishops; and that it is not absurd for laymen sometimes to vary from their opinions, these overseers being sometimes guilty of great oversights."
b. His argument may be reduced into
form, somewhat like that of David,
(a.) He lays it down for an
undoubted truth that none but good men are the favourites of heaven
(
[a.] The assertions, rightly
understood, are true. First, Be it spoken to the terror of
the wicked, God heareth not sinners, that is, such sinners
as the Pharisees meant when they said of Christ, He is a
sinner, one that, under the shelter of God's name, advanced the
devil's interest. This bespeaks no discouragement to repenting
returning sinners, but to those that go on still in their
trespasses, that make their prayers not only consistent with, but
subservient to, their sins, as the hypocrites do; God will not
hear them, he will not own them, nor give an answer of peace
to their prayers. Secondly, Be it spoken to the comfort of
the righteous, If any man be a worshipper of God, and does his
will, him he heareth. Here is, 1. The complete character of a
good man: he is one that worships God, and does his
will; he is constant in his devotions at set times, and regular
in his conversation at all times. He is one that makes it his
business to glorify his Creator by the solemn adoration of his name
and a sincere obedience to his will and law; both must go together.
2. The unspeakable comfort of such a man: him God hears;
hears his complaints, and relieves him; hears his appeals, and
rights him; hears his praises, and accepts them; hears his prayers,
and answers them,
[b.] The application of these truths
is very pertinent to prove that he, at whose word such a divine
power was put forth as cured one born blind, was not a bad man,
but, having manifestly such an interest in the holy God as that he
heard him always (
(b.) He magnifies the miracles which
Christ had wrought, to strengthen the argument the more (
(c.) He therefore concludes, If
this man were not of God, he could do nothing, that is, nothing
extraordinary, no such thing as this; and therefore, no
doubt, he is of God, notwithstanding his nonconformity to
your traditions in the business of the sabbath day. Note, What
Christ did on earth sufficiently demonstrated what he was in
heaven; for, if he had not been sent of God, he could not have
wrought such miracles. It is true the man of sin comes with
lying wonders, but not with real miracles; it is likewise
supposed that a false prophet might, by divine permission, give a
sign or a wonder (
[2.] The Pharisees, finding themselves
unable either to answer his reasonings or to bear them, fell foul
upon him, and with a great deal of pride and passion broke off the
discourse,
First, What they said. Having nothing to reply to his argument, they reflected upon his person: Thou wast altogether born in sin, and dost thou teach us? They take that amiss which they had reason to take kindly, and are cut to the heart with rage by that which should have pricked them to the heart with penitence. Observe, 1. How they despised him, and what a severe censure they passed upon him: "Thou wast not only born in sin, as every man is, but altogether so, wholly corrupt, and bearing about with thee in thy body as well as in thy soul the marks of that corruption; thou wast one whom nature stigmatized." Had he still continued blind, it had been barbarous to upbraid him with it, and thence to gather that he was more deeply tainted with sin than other people; but it was most unjust to take notice of it now that the cure had not only rolled away the reproach of his blindness, but had signalized him as a favourite of Heaven. Some take it thus: "Thou hast been a common beggar, and such are too often common sinners, and thou hast, no doubt, been as bad as any of them;" whereas by his discourse he had proved the contrary, and had evinced a deep tincture of piety. But when proud imperious Pharisees resolve to run a man down, any thing shall serve for a pretence. 2. How they disdain to learn of him, or to receive instruction from him: Dost thou teach us? A mighty emphasis must be laid here upon thou and us. "What! wilt thou, a silly sorry fellow, ignorant and illiterate, that hast not seen the light of the sun a day to an end, a beggar by the way-side, of the very dregs and refuse of the town, wilt thou pretend to teach us, that are the sages of the law and grandees of the church, that sit in Moses's chair and are masters in Israel?" Note, Proud men scorn to be taught, especially by their inferiors, whereas we should never think ourselves too old, nor too wise, nor too good, to learn. Those that have much wealth would have more; and why not those that have much knowledge? And those are to be valued by whom we may improve in learning. What a poor excuse was this for the Pharisees' infidelity, that it would be a disparagement to them to be instructed, and informed, and convinced, by such a silly fellow as this!
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him.
In these verses we may observe,
I. The tender care which our Lord Jesus
took of this poor man (
II. The comfortable converse Christ had
with him, wherein he brings him acquainted with the consolation of
Israel. He had well improved the knowledge he had, and now Christ
gives him further instruction; for he that is faithful in a little
shall be entrusted with more,
1. Our Lord Jesus examines his faith:
"Dost thou believe on the Son of God? Dost thou give credit
to the promises of the Messiah? Dost thou expect his coming, and
art thou ready to receive and embrace him when he is manifested to
thee?" This was that faith of the Son of God by which the saints
lived before his manifestation. Observe, (1.) The Messiah is here
called the Son of God, and so the Jews had learned to call
him from the prophecies,
2. The poor man solicitously enquires
concerning the Messiah he was to believe in, professing his
readiness to embrace him and close with him (
3. Our Lord Jesus graciously reveals
himself to him as that Son of God on whom he must believe: Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee,
4. The poor man readily entertains this surprising revelation, and, in a transport of joy and wonder, he said, Lord, I believe, and he worshipped him. (1.) He professed his faith in Christ: Lord, I believe thee to be the Son of God. He would not dispute any thing that he said who had shown such mercy to him, and wrought such a miracle for him, nor doubt of the truth of a doctrine which was confirmed by such signs. Believing with the heart, he thus confesses with the mouth; and now the bruised reed was become a cedar. (2.) He paid his homage to him: He worshipped him, not only gave him the civil respect due to a great man, and the acknowledgments owing to a kind benefactor, but herein gave him divine honour, and worshipped him as the Son of God manifested in the flesh. None but God is to be worshipped; so that in worshipping Jesus he owned him to be God. Note, True faith will show itself in a humble adoration of the Lord Jesus. Those who believe in him will see all the reason in the world to worship him. We never read any more of this man; but, it is very likely, from henceforth he became a constant follower of Christ.
39 And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.
Christ, having spoken comfort to the poor
man that was persecuted, here speaks conviction to his persecutors,
a specimen of the distributions of trouble and rest at the great
day,
I. The account Christ gives of his design
in coming into the world (
1. His business into the world was great; he came to keep the assizes and general goal-delivery. He came for judgment, that is, (1.) To preach a doctrine and a law which would try men, and effectually discover and distinguish them, and would be completely fitted, in all respects, to be the rule of government now and of judgment shortly. (2.) To put a difference between men, by revealing the thoughts of many hearts, and laying open men's true characters, by this one test, whether they were well or ill affected to him. (3.) To change the face of government in his church, to abolish the Jewish economy, to take down that fabric, which, though erected for the time by the hand of God himself, yet by lapse of time was antiquated, and by the incurable corruptions of the managers of it was become rotten and dangerous, and to erect a new building by another model, to institute new ordinances and offices, to abrogate Judaism and enact Christianity; for this judgment he came into the world, and it was a great revolution.
2. This great truth he explains by a
metaphor borrowed from the miracle which he had lately wrought.
That those who see not might see, and that those who see might
be made blind. Such a difference of Christ's coming is often
spoken of; to some his gospel is a savour of life unto life,
to others of death unto death. (1.) This is applicable to
nations and people, that the Gentiles, who had long been destitute
of the light of divine revelation, might see it; and the Jews, who
had long enjoyed it, might have the things of their peace hid from
their eyes,
II. The Pharisees' cavil at this. They were
with him, not desirous to learn any good from him, but to
form evil against him; and they said, Are we blind also?
When Christ said that those who saw should by his coming be
made blind, they apprehended that he meant them, who were the
seers of the people, and valued themselves on their
insight and foresight. "Now," say they, "we know that
the common people are blind; but are we blind also? What we?
The rabbin, the doctors, the learned in the laws, the graduates in
the schools, are we blind too?" This is scandalum
magnatum—a libel on the great. Note, Frequently those that
need reproof most, and deserve it best, though they have wit enough
to discern a tacit one, have not grace enough to bear a
just one. These Pharisees took this reproof for a reproach,
as those lawyers (
III. Christ's answer to this cavil, which, if it did not convince them, yet silenced them: If you were blind you should have no sin; but now you say, We see, therefore your sin remaineth. They gloried that they were not blind, as the common people, were not so credulous and manageable as they, but would see with their own eyes, having abilities, as they thought, sufficient for their own guidance, so that they needed not any body to lead them. This very thing which they gloried in, Christ here tells them, was their shame and ruin. For,
1. If you were blind, you would have no sin. (1.) "If you had been really ignorant, your sin had not been so deeply aggravated, nor would you have had so much sin to answer for as now you have. If you were blind, as the poor Gentiles are, and many of your own poor subjects, from whom you have taken the key of knowledge, you would have had comparatively no sin." The times of ignorance God winked at; invincible ignorance, though it does not justify sin, excuses it, and lessens the guilt. It will be more tolerable with those that perish for lack of vision than with those that rebel against the light. (2.) "If you had been sensible of your own blindness, if when you would see nothing else you could have seen the need of one to lead you, you would soon have accepted Christ as your guide, and then you would have had no sin, you would have submitted to an evangelical righteousness, and have been put into a justified state." Note, Those that are convinced of their disease are in a fair way to be cured, for there is not a greater hindrance to the salvation of souls than self-sufficiency.
2. "But now you say, We see; now that you have knowledge, and are instructed out of the law, your sin is highly aggravated; and now that you have a conceit of that knowledge, and think you see your way better than any body can show it you, therefore your sin remains, your case is desperate, and your disease incurable." And as those are most blind who will not see, so their blindness is most dangerous who fancy they do see. No patients are so hardly managed as those in a frenzy who say that they are well, and nothing ails them. The sin of those who are self-conceited and self-confident remains, for they reject the gospel of grace, and therefore the guilt of their sin remains unpardoned; and they forfeit the Spirit of grace, and therefore the power of their sin remains unbroken. Seest thou a wise man in his own conceit? Hearest thou the Pharisees say, We see? There is more hope of a fool, of a publican and a harlot, than of such.
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's parabolical
discourse concerning himself as the door of the sheepfold, and the
shepherd of the sheep,
1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
It is not certain whether this discourse
was at the feast of dedication in the winter (spoken of
I. Here is the parable or similitude
proposed (
1. In the parable we have, (1.) The
evidence of a thief and robber, that comes to do mischief to the
flock, and damage to the owner,
2. Let us observe from this parable, (1.)
That good men are fitly compared to sheep. Men, as creatures
depending on their Creator, are called the sheep of his
pasture. Good men, as new creatures, have the good qualities of
sheep, harmless and inoffensive as sheep; meek and
quiet, without noise; patient as sheep under the hand both
of the shearer and of the butcher; useful and profitable,
tame and tractable, to the shepherd, and sociable one with
another, and much used in sacrifices. (2.) The church of God in the
world is a sheepfold, into which the children of God
that were scattered abroad are gathered together (
II. The Jew's ignorance of the drift and
meaning of this discourse (
III. Christ's explication of this parable, opening the particulars of it fully. Whatever difficulties there may be in the sayings of the Lord Jesus, we shall find him ready to explain himself, if we be but willing to understand him. We shall find one scripture expounding another, and the blessed Spirit interpreter to the blessed Jesus. Christ, in the parable, had distinguished the shepherd from the robber by this, that he enters in by the door. Now, in the explication of the parable, he makes himself to be both the door by which the shepherd enters and the shepherd that enters in by the door. Though it may be a solecism in rhetoric to make the same person to be both the door and the shepherd, it is no solecism in divinity to make Christ to have his authority from himself, as he has life in himself; and himself to enter by his own blood, as the door, into the holy place.
1. Christ is the door. This he saith to those who pretended to seek for righteousness, but, like the Sodomites, wearied themselves to find the door, where it was not to be found. He saith it to the Jews, who would be thought God's only sheep, and to the Pharisees, who would be thought their only shepherds: I am the door of the sheepfold; the door of the church.
(1.) In general, [1.] He is as a door
shut, to keep out thieves and robbers, and such as are not fit
to be admitted. The shutting of the door is the securing of the
house; and what greater security has the church of God than the
interposal of the Lord Jesus, and his wisdom, power, and goodness,
betwixt it and all its enemies? [2.] He is as a door open
for passage and communication. First, By Christ, as the
door, we have our first admission into the flock of God,
(2.) More particularly,
[1.] Christ is the door of the
shepherds, so that none who come not in by him are to be
accounted pastors, but (according to the rule laid down,
[2.] Christ is the door of the sheep
(
2. Christ is the shepherd,
(1.) Christ is a shepherd, and not as the thief, not as those that came not in by the door. Observe,
[1.] The mischievous design of the thief
(
[2.] The gracious design of the shepherd; he is come,
First, To give life to the
sheep. In opposition to the design of the thief, which is to
kill and destroy (which was the design of the scribes
and Pharisees) Christ saith, I am come among men, 1.
That they might have life. He came to put life into the
flock, the church in general, which had seemed rather like a valley
full of dry bones than like a pasture covered over with flocks.
Christ came to vindicate divine truths, to purify divine
ordinances, to redress grievances, and to revive dying zeal, to
seek those of his flock that were lost, to bind up
that which was broken (
Secondly, To give his life for
the sheep, and this that he might give life to them
(
(2.) Christ is a good shepherd, and
not as a hireling. There were many that were not thieves, aiming to
kill and destroy the sheep, but passed for shepherds, yet were very
careless in the discharge of their duty, and through their neglect
the flock was greatly damaged; foolish shepherds, idle
shepherds,
[1.] Christ here calls himself the good
shepherd (
[2.] He proves himself so, in
opposition to all hirelings,
First, The carelessness of the
unfaithful shepherd described (
a. Their bad principles, the
root of their bad practices. What makes those that have the charge
of souls in trying times to betray their trust, and in quiet times
not to mind it? What makes them false, and trifling, and
self-seeking? It is because they are hirelings, and care
not for the sheep. That is, (a.) The wealth of the world
is the chief of their good; it is because they are
hirelings. They undertook the shepherds' office, as a trade
to live and grow rich by, not as an opportunity of serving Christ
and doing good. It is the love of money, and of their own bellies,
that carries them on in it. Not that those are hirelings who, while
they serve at the altar, live, and live comfortably, upon
the altar. The labourer is worthy of his meat; and a scandalous
maintenance will soon make a scandalous ministry. But those are
hirelings that love the wages more than the work, and set
their hearts upon that, as the hireling is said to do,
b. Their bad practices, the
effect of these bad principles,
Secondly, See here the grace and
tenderness of the good Shepherd set over against the former, as it
was in the prophecy (
a. His acquainting himself with his flock, with all that belong or in any wise appertain to his flock, which are of two sorts, both known to him:—
(a.) He is acquainted with all that
are now of his flock (
[a.] Christ knows his sheep.
He knows with a distinguishing eye who are his sheep, and
who are not; he knows the sheep under their many infirmities, and
the goats under their most plausible disguises. He knows with a
favourable eye those that in truth are his own sheep; he
takes cognizance of their state, concerns himself for them, has a
tender and affectionate regard to them, and is continually mindful
of them in the intercession he ever lives to make within the veil;
he visits them graciously by his Spirit, and has communion with
them; he knows them, that is, he approves and accepts of
them, as
[b.] He is known of them. He
observes them with an eye of favour, and they observe him with an
eye of faith. Christ's knowing his sheep is put before their
knowing him, for he knew and loved us first (
(b.) He is acquainted with those
that are hereafter to be of this flock (
[a.] The eye that Christ had to the
poor Gentiles. He had sometimes intimated his special concern for
the lost sheep of the house of Israel; to them indeed his
personal ministry was confined; but, saith he, I have other
sheep. Those who in process of time should believe in Christ,
and be brought into obedience to him from among the Gentiles, are
here called sheep, and he is said to have them, though as
yet they were uncalled, and many of them unborn,
because they were chosen of God, and given to Christ in the
counsels of divine love from eternity. Christ has a right, by
virtue of the Father's donation and his own purchase, to many a
soul of which he has not yet the possession; thus he had much
people in Corinth, when as yet it lay in wickedness,
[b.] The purposes and resolves of
his grace concerning them: "Them also I must bring, bring
home to God, bring into the church, and, in order to this, bring
off from their vain conversation, bring them back from their
wanderings, as that lost sheep,"
[c.] The happy effect and
consequence of this, in two things:—First, "They shall hear
my voice. Not only my voice shall be heard among them
(whereas they have not heard, and therefore could not believe, now
the sound of the gospel shall go to the ends of the
earth), but it shall be heard by them; I will speak, and
give to them to hear." Faith comes by hearing, and our diligent
observance of the voice of Christ is both a means and an evidence
of our being brought to Christ, and to God by him. Secondly,
There shall be one fold and one shepherd. As there is one
shepherd, so there shall be one fold. Both Jews and Gentiles, upon
their turning to the faith of Christ, shall be incorporated in one
church, be joint and equal sharers in the privileges of it, without
distinction. Being united to Christ, they shall unite in him; two
sticks shall become one in the hand of the Lord. Note, One shepherd
makes one fold; one Christ makes one church. As the church is one
in its constitution, subject to one head, animated by one Spirit,
and guided by one rule, so the members of it ought to be one in
love and affection,
b. Christ's offering up himself
for his sheep is another proof of his being a good
shepherd, and in this he yet more commended his love,
(a.) He declares his purpose of
dying for his flock (
(b.) He takes off the offence of the cross, which to many is a stone of stumbling, by four considerations:—
[a.] That his laying down his
life for the sheep was the condition, the performance of which
entitled him to the honours and powers of his exalted state
(
[b.] That his laying down his life
was in order to his resuming it: I lay down my life, that I may
receive it again. First, This was the effect of his Father's
love, and the first step of his exaltation, the fruit of that love.
Because he was God's holy one, he must not see
corruption,
[c.] That he was perfectly voluntary
in his sufferings and death (
1st, See here the power of Christ, as the Lord of life, particularly of his own life, which he had in himself. 1. He had power to keep his life against all the world, so that it could not be wrested from him without his own consent. Though Christ's life seemed to be taken by storm, yet really it was surrendered, otherwise it had been impregnable, and never taken. The Lord Jesus did not fall into the hands of his persecutors because he could not avoid it, but threw himself into their hands because his hour was come. No man taketh my life from me. This was such a challenge as was never given by the most daring hero. 2. He had power to lay down his life. (1.) He had ability to do it. He could, when he pleased, slip the knot of union between soul and body, and, without any act of violence done to himself, could disengage them from each other: having voluntarily taken up a body, he could voluntarily lay it down again, which appeared when he cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. (2.) He had authority to do it, exousian. Though we could find instruments of cruelty, wherewith to make an end of our own lives, yet Id possumus quod jure possumus—we can do that, and that only, which we can do lawfully. We are not at liberty to do it; but Christ had a sovereign authority to dispose of his own life as he pleased. He was no debtor (as we are) either to life or death, but perfectly sui juris. 3. He had power to take it again; we have not. Our life, once laid down, is as water spilt upon the ground; but Christ, when he laid down his life, still had it within reach, within call, and could resume it. Parting with it by a voluntary conveyance, he might limit the surrender at pleasure, and he did it with a power of revocation, which was necessary to preserve the intentions of the surrender.
2ndly, See here the grace of Christ;
since none could demand his life of him by law, or extort it by
force, he laid it down of himself, for our redemption. He
offered himself to be the Saviour: Lo, I come; and then, the
necessity of our case calling for it, he offered himself to be a
sacrifice: Here am I, let these go their way; by which will we
are sanctified,
19 There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
We have here an account of the people's
different sentiments concerning Christ, on occasion of the
foregoing discourse; there was a division, a schism, among
them; they differed in their opinions, which threw them into heats
and parties. Such a ferment as this they had been in before
(
I. Some upon this occasion spoke ill of Christ and of his sayings, either openly in the face of the assembly, for his enemies were very impudent, or privately among themselves. They said, He has a devil, and is mad, why do you hear him? 1. They reproach him as a demoniac. The worst of characters is put upon the best of men. He is a distracted man, he raves and is delirious, and no more to be heard than the rambles of a man in bedlam. Thus still, if a man preaches seriously and pressingly of another world, he shall be said to talk like an enthusiast; and his conduct shall be imputed to fancy, a heated brain, and a crazed imagination. 2. They ridicule his hearers: "Why hear you him? Why do you so far encourage him as to take notice of what he says?" Note, Satan ruins many by putting them out of conceit with the word and ordinances, and representing it as a weak and silly thing to attend upon them. Men would not thus be laughed out of their necessary food, and yet suffer themselves to be laughed out of what is more necessary. Those that hear Christ, and mix faith with what they hear, will soon be able to give a good account why they hear him.
II. Others stood up in defence of him and his discourse, and, though the stream ran strong, dared to swim against it; and, though perhaps they did not believe on him as the Messiah, they could not bear to hear him thus abused. If they could say no more of him, this they would maintain, that he was a man in his wits, that he had not a devil, that he was neither senseless nor graceless. The absurd and most unreasonable reproaches, that have sometimes been cast upon Christ and his gospel, have excited those to appear for him and it who otherwise had no great affection to either. Two things they plead:—1. The excellency of his doctrine: "These are not the words of him that hath a devil; they are not idle words; distracted men are not used to talk at this rate. These are not the words of one that is either violently possessed with a devil or voluntarily in league with the devil." Christianity, if it be not the true religion, is certainly the greatest cheat that ever was put upon the world; and, if so, it must be of the devil, who is the father of all lies: but it is certain that the doctrine of Christ is no doctrine of devils, for it is levelled directly against the devil's kingdom, and Satan is too subtle to be divided against himself. So much of holiness there is in the words of Christ that we may conclude they are not the words of one that has a devil, and therefore are the words of one that was sent of God; are not from hell, and therefore must be from heaven. 2. The power of his miracles: Can a devil, that is, a man that has a devil, open the eyes of the blind? Neither mad men nor bad men can work miracles. Devils are not such lords of the power of nature as to be able to work such miracles; nor are they such friends to mankind as to be willing to work them if they were able. The devil will sooner put out men's eyes than open them. Therefore Jesus had not a devil.
22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.
We have here another rencounter between Christ and the Jews in the temple, in which it is hard to say which is more strange, the gracious words that came out of his mouth or the spiteful ones that came out of theirs.
I. We have here the time when this
conference was: It was at the feast of dedication, and it was
winter, a feast that was annually observed by consent, in
remembrance of the dedication of a new altar and the purging of the
temple, by Judas Maccabæus, after the temple had been profaned and
the altar defiled; we have the story of it at large in the history
of the Maccabees (lib. 1, cap. 4); we have the prophecy of it,
II. The place where it was (
III. The conference itself, in which observe,
1. A weighty question put to him by the
Jews,
(1.) They quarrel with him, as if he had
unfairly held them in suspense hitherto. Ten psychen hemon
aireis—How long dost thou steal away our hearts?
Or, take away our souls? So some read it; basely intimating
that what share he had of the people's love and respect he did not
obtain fairly, but by indirect methods, as Absalom stole the hearts
of the men of Israel; and as seducers deceive the hearts of the
simple, and so draw away disciples after them,
(2.) They challenge him to give a direct
and categorical answer whether he was the Messiah or no: "If
thou be the Christ, as many believe thou art, tell us
plainly, not by parables, as, I am the light of the
world, and the good Shepherd, and the like, but
totidem verbis—in so many words, either that thou art the
Christ, or, as John Baptist, that thou art not,"
2. Christ's answer to this question, in which,
(1.) He justifies himself as not at all accessary to their infidelity and skepticism, referring them, [1.] To what he had said: I have told you. He had told them that he was the Son of God, the Son of man, that he had life in himself, that he had authority to execute judgment, &c. And is not this the Christ then? These things he had told them, and they believed not; why then should they be told them again, merely to gratify their curiosity? You believed not. They pretended that they only doubted, but Christ tells them that they did not believe. Skepticism in religion is no better than downright infidelity. It is now for us to teach God how he should teach us, nor prescribe to him how plainly he should tell us his mind, but to be thankful for divine revelation as we have it. If we do not believe this, neither should we be persuaded if it were ever so much adapted to our humour. [2.] He refers them to his works, to the example of his life, which was not only perfectly pure, but highly beneficent, and of a piece with his doctrine; and especially to his miracles, which he wrought for the confirmation of his doctrine. It was certain that no man could do those miracles except God were with him, and God would not be with him to attest a forgery.
(2.) He condemns them for their obstinate
unbelief, notwithstanding all the most plain and powerful arguments
used to convince them: "You believed not; and again, You
believed not. You still are what you always were, obstinate in
your unbelief." But the reason he gives is very surprising: "You
believed not, because you are not of my sheep: you believe not
in me, because you belong not to me." [1.] "You are not disposed to
be my followers, are not of a tractable teachable temper, have no
inclination to receive the doctrine and law of the Messiah; you
will not herd yourselves with my sheep, will not come and see, come
and hear my voice." Rooted antipathies to the gospel of Christ are
the bonds of iniquity and infidelity. [2.] "You are not
designed to be my followers; you are not of those that were
given me by my Father, to be brought to grace and glory. You are
not of the number of the elect; and your unbelief, if you persist
in it, will be a certain evidence that you are not." Note, Those to
whom God never gives the grace of faith were never designed for
heaven and happiness. What Solomon saith of immorality is true of
infidelity, It is a deep ditch, and he that is abhorred of the
Lord shall fall therein,
(3.) He takes this occasion to describe both the gracious disposition and the happy state of those that are his sheep; for such there are, though they be not.
[1.] To convince them that they were not
his sheep, he tells them what were the characters of his sheep.
First, They hear his voice (
[2.] To convince them that it was their great unhappiness and misery not to be of Christ's sheep, he here describes the blessed state and case of those that are, which would likewise serve for the support and comfort of his poor despised followers, and keep them from envying the power and grandeur of those that were not of his sheep.
First, Our Lord Jesus takes
cognizance of his sheep: They hear my voice, and I
know them. He distinguishes them from others (
Secondly, He has provided a
happiness for them, suited to them: I give unto them eternal
life,
Thirdly, He has undertaken for their security and preservation to this happiness.
a. They shall be saved from everlasting perdition. They shall by no means perish for ever; so the words are. As there is an eternal life, so there is an eternal destruction; the soul not annihilated, but ruined; its being continued, but its comfort and happiness irrecoverably lost. All believers are saved from this; whatever cross they may come under, they shall not come into condemnation. A man is never undone till he is in hell, and they shall not go down to that. Shepherds that have large flocks often lose some of the sheep and suffer them to perish; but Christ has engaged that none of his sheep shall perish, not one.
b. They cannot be kept from their
everlasting happiness; it is in reserve, but he that gives
it to them will preserve them to it. (a.) His own power is
engaged for them: Neither shall any man pluck them out of my
hand. A mighty contest is here supposed about these sheep. The
Shepherd is so careful of their welfare that he has them not only
within his fold, and under his eye, but in his hand,
interested in his special love and taken under his special
protection (all his saints are in thy hand,
IV. The rage, the outrage, of the Jews
against him for this discourse: The Jews took up stones
again,
V. Christ's tender expostulation with them
upon occasion of this outrage (
1. The divine power of his works convicted
them of the most obstinate infidelity. They were works from his
Father, so far above the reach and course of nature as to prove
him who did them sent of God, and acting by commission from
him. These works he showed them; he did them openly before
the people, and not in a corner. His works would bear the test, and
refer themselves to the testimony of the most inquisitive and
impartial spectators. He did not show his works by candle-light, as
those that are concerned only for show, but he showed them
at noon-day before the world,
2. The divine grace of his works convicted
them of the most base ingratitude. The works he did among them were
not only miracles, but mercies; not only works of wonder to amaze
them, but works of love and kindness to do them good, and so make
them good, and endear himself to them. He healed the sick, cleansed
the lepers, cast out devils, which were favours, not only to the
persons concerned, but to the public; these he had repeated, and
multiplied: "Now for which of these do you stone me? You
cannot say that I have done you any harm, or given you any just
provocation; if therefore you will pick a quarrel with me, it must
be for some good work, some good turn done you; tell me for which."
Note, (1.) The horrid ingratitude that there is in our sins against
God and Jesus Christ is a great aggravation of them, and makes them
appear exceedingly sinful. See how God argues to this purpose,
VI. Their vindication of the attempt they
made upon Christ, and the cause upon which they grounded their
prosecution,
1. They would not be thought such enemies
to their country as to persecute him for a good work: For a good
work we stone thee not. For indeed they would scarcely allow
any of his works to be so. His curing the impotent man (
2. They would be thought such friends to God and his glory as to prosecute him for blasphemy: Because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. Here is,
(1.) A pretended zeal for the law. They
seem mightily concerned for the honour of the divine majesty, and
to be seized with a religious horror at that which they imagined to
be a reproach to it. A blasphemer was to be stoned,
(2.) A real enmity to the gospel, on which they could not put a greater affront than by representing Christ as a blasphemer. It is no new thing for the worst of characters to be put upon the best of men, by those that resolve to give them the worst of treatment. [1.] The crime laid to his charge is blasphemy, speaking reproachfully and despitefully of God. God himself is out of the sinner's reach, and not capable of receiving any real injury; and therefore enmity to God spits its venom at his name, and so shows its ill-will. [2.] The proof of the crime: Thou, being a man, makest thyself God. As it is God's glory that he is God, which we rob him of when we make him altogether such a one as ourselves, so it is his glory that besides him there is no other, which we rob him of when we make ourselves, or any creature, altogether like him. Now, First, Thus far they were in the right, that what Christ said of himself amounted to this—that he was God, for he had said that he was one with the Father and that he would give eternal life; and Christ does not deny it, which he would have done if it had been a mistaken inference from his words. But, secondly, They were much mistaken when they looked upon him as a mere man, and that the Godhead he claimed was a usurpation, and of his own making. They thought it absurd and impious that such a one as he, who appeared in the fashion of a poor, mean, despicable man, should profess himself the Messiah, and entitle himself to the honours confessedly due to the Son of God. Note, 1. Those who say that Jesus is a mere man, and only a made God, as the Socinians say, do in effect charge him with blasphemy, but do effectually prove it upon themselves. 2. He who, being a man, a sinful man, makes himself a god as the Pope does, who claims divine powers and prerogatives, is unquestionably a blasphemer, and that antichrist.
VII. Christ's reply to their accusation of
him (for such their vindication of themselves was), and his making
good those claims which they imputed to him as blasphemous
(
1. By an argument taken from God's
word. He appeals to what was written in their law, that
is, in the Old Testament; whoever opposes Christ, he is sure to
have the scripture on his side. It is written (
(1.) How he explains the text (
(2.) How he applies it. Thus much in
general is easily inferred, that those were very rash and
unreasonable who condemned Christ as a blasphemer, only for calling
himself the Son of God, when yet they themselves called their
rulers so, and therein the scripture warranted them. But the
argument goes further (
2. By an argument taken from his own
works,
(1.) From what he argues—from his
works, which he had often vouched as his credentials, and the
proofs of his mission. As he proved himself sent of God by the
divinity of his works, so we must prove ourselves allied to
Christ by the Christianity of ours. [1.] The argument is
very cogent; for the works he did were the works of his
Father, which the Father only could do, and which could not be
done in the ordinary course of nature, but only by the sovereign
over-ruling power of the God of nature. Opera Deo propria—works
peculiar to God, and Opera Deo Digna—works worthy of
God—the works of a divine power. He that can dispense with the
laws of nature, repeal, altar, and overrule them at his pleasure,
by his own power, is certainly the sovereign prince who first
instituted and enacted those laws. The miracles which the apostles
wrought in his name, by his power, and for the confirmation of his
doctrine, corroborated this argument, and continued the evidence of
it when he was gone. [2.] It is proposed as fairly as can be
desired, and put to a short issue. First, If I do not the works
of my Father, believe me not. He does not demand a blind and
implicit faith, nor an assent to his divine mission further than he
gave proof of it. He did not wind himself into the affections of
the people, nor wheedle them by sly insinuations, nor impose upon
their credulity by bold assertions, but with the greatest fairness
imaginable quitted all demands of their faith, further than he
produced warrants for these demands. Christ is no hard master, who
expects to reap in assents where he has not sown in arguments. None
shall perish for the disbelief of that which was not proposed to
them with sufficient motives of credibility, Infinite Wisdom itself
being judge. Secondly, "But if I do the works of my
Father, if I work undeniable miracles for the confirmation of a
holy doctrine, though you believe not me, though you are so
scrupulous as not to take my word, yet believe the works:
believe your own eyes, your own reason; the thing speaks itself
plainly enough." As the invisible things of the Creator are clearly
seen by his works of creation and common providence (
(2.) For what he argues—that you
may know and believe, may believe it intelligently, and with an
entire satisfaction, that the Father is in me and I in him;
which is the same with what he had said (
39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there.
We have here the issue of the conference with the Jews. One would have thought it would have convinced and melted them, but their hearts were hardened. Here we are told,
I. How they attacked him by force.
Therefore they sought again to take him,
II. How he avoided them by flight; not an
inglorious retreat, in which there was any thing of human
infirmity, but a glorious retirement, in which there was much of a
divine power. He escaped out of their hands, not by the
interposal of any friend that helped him, but by his own wisdom he
got clear of them; he drew a veil over himself, or cast a
mist before their eyes, or tied the hands of those whose hearts he
did not turn. Note, No weapon formed against our Lord Jesus shall
prosper,
III. How he disposed of himself in his
retirement: He went away again beyond Jordan,
1. What shelter he found there. He
went into a private part of the country, and there he abode;
there he found some rest and quietness, when in Jerusalem he could
find none. Note, Though persecutors may drive Christ and his gospel
out of their own city or country, they cannot drive him or it out
of the world. Though Jerusalem was not gathered, nor would be, yet
Christ was glorious, and would be. Christ's going now beyond Jordan
was a figure of the taking of the kingdom of God from the Jews, and
bringing it to the Gentiles. Christ and his gospel have often found
better entertainment among the plain country-people than among
the wise, the mighty, the noble,
2. What success he found there. He
did not go thither merely for his own security, but to do good
there; and he chose to go thither, where John at first baptized
(
(1.) That they flocked after him (
(2.) That they reasoned in his favour, and
sought arguments to induce them to close with him as much as those
at Jerusalem sought objections against him. They said very
judiciously, John did no miracle, but all things that John spoke
of this man were true. Two things they considered, upon
recollecting what they had seen and heard from John, and comparing
it with Christ's ministry. [1.] That Christ far exceeded John
Baptist's power, for John did no miracle, but Jesus does
many; whence it is easy to infer that Jesus is greater than John.
And, if John was so great a prophet, how great then is this Jesus!
Christ is best known and acknowledged by such a comparison with
others as sets him superlatively above others. Though John came in
the spirit and power of Elias, yet he did not work miracles, as
Elias did, lest the minds of people should be made to hesitate
between him and Jesus; therefore the honour of working miracles was
reserved for Jesus as a flower of his crown, that there might be a
sensible demonstration, and undeniable one, that though he
came after John, yet he was preferred far before him. [2.]
That Christ exactly answered John Baptist's testimony. John not
only did no miracle to divert people from Christ, but
he said a great deal to direct them to Christ, and to turn them
over as apprentices to him, and this came to their minds
now: all things that John said of this man were true,
that he should be the Lamb of God, should baptize with
Holy Ghost and with fire. Great things John had said of him,
which raised their expectations; so that though they had not zeal
enough to carry them into his country to enquire after him, yet,
when he came into theirs, and brought his gospel to their doors,
they acknowledged him as great as John had said he would be. When
we get acquainted with Christ, and come to know him experimentally,
we find all things that the scripture saith of him to be true; nay,
and that the reality exceeds the report,
(3.) That many believed on him there.
Believing that he who wrought such miracles, and in whom John's
predictions were fulfilled, was what he declared himself to be, the
Son of God, they gave up themselves to him as his disciples,
In this chapter we have the history of that
illustrious miracle which Christ wrought a little before his
death—the raising of Lazarus to life, which is recorded only by
this evangelist; for the other three confine themselves to what
Christ did in Galilee, where he resided most, and scarcely ever
carried their history into Jerusalem till the passion-week: whereas
John's memoirs relate chiefly to what passed at Jerusalem; this
passage therefore was reserved for his pen. Some suggest that, when
the other evangelists wrote, Lazarus was alive, and it would not
well agree either with his safety or with his humility to have it
recorded till now, when it is supposed he was dead. It is more
largely recorded than any other of Christ's miracles, not only
because there are many circumstances of it so very instructive and
the miracle of itself so great a proof of Christ's mission, but
because it was an earnest of that which was to be the crowning
proof of all—Christ's own resurrection. Here is, I. The tidings
sent to our Lord Jesus of the sickness of Lazarus, and his
entertainment of those tidings,
1 Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judæa again. 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
We have in these verses,
I. A particular account of the parties
principally concerned in this story,
II. The tidings that were sent to our Lord
Jesus of the sickness of Lazarus,
III. An account how Christ entertained the tidings brought him of the illness of his friend.
1. He prognosticated the event and issue of the sickness, and probably sent it as a message to the sisters of Lazarus by the express, to support them while he delayed to come to them. Two things he prognosticates:—
(1.) This sickness is not unto death. It was mortal, proved fatal, and no doubt but Lazarus was truly dead for four days. But, [1.] That was not the errand upon which this sickness was sent; it came not, as in a common case, to be a summons to the grave, but there was a further intention in it. Had it been sent on that errand, his rising from the dead would have defeated it. [2.] That was not the final effect of this sickness. He died, and yet it might be said he did not die, for factum non dicitur quod non perseverat—That is not said to be done which is not done for a perpetuity. Death is an everlasting farewell to this world; it is the way whence we shall not return; and in this sense it was not unto death. The grave was his long home, his house of eternity. Thus Christ said of the maid whom he proposed to restore to life, She is not dead. The sickness of good people, how threatening soever, is nor unto death, for it is not unto eternal death. The body's death to this world is the soul's birth into another world; when we or our friends are sick, we make it our principal support that there is hope of a recovery, but in that we may be disappointed; therefore it is our wisdom to build upon that in which we cannot be disappointed; if they belong to Christ, let the worst come to the worst, they cannot be hurt of the second death, and then not much hurt of the first.
(2.) But it is for the glory of God,
that an opportunity may be given for the manifesting of God's
glorious power. The afflictions of the saints are designed for the
glory of God, that he may have opportunity of showing them favour;
for the sweetest mercies, and the most effecting, are those which
are occasioned by trouble. Let this reconcile us to the darkest
dispensations of Providence, they are all for the glory of God,
this sickness, this loss, or this disappointment, is so; and, if
God be glorified, we ought to be satisfied,
2. He deferred visiting his patient,
IV. The discourse he had with his disciples
when he was about to visit his friends at Bethany,
1. His own danger in going into Judea,
(1.) Here is the notice which Christ gave
his disciples of his purpose to go into Judea towards Jerusalem.
His disciples were the men of his counsel, and to them he saith
(
(2.) Their objection against this journey
(
(3.) Christ's answer to this objection
(
2. The death of Lazarus is here discoursed
of between Christ and his disciples,
(1.) The notice Christ gave his disciples
of death of Lazarus, and an intimation that his business into Judea
was to look after him,
[1.] Plain intelligence of the death of Lazarus, though he had received no advice of it: Our friend Lazarus sleepeth. See here how Christ calls a believer and a believer's death.
First, He calls a believer his friend: Our friend Lazarus. Note, 1. There is a covenant of friendship between Christ and believers, and a friendly affection and communion pursuant to it, which our Lord Jesus will own and not be ashamed of. His secret is with the righteous. 2. Those whom Christ is pleased to own as his friends all his disciples should take for theirs. Christ speaks of Lazarus as their common friend: Our friend. 3. Death itself does not break the bond of friendship between Christ and a believer. Lazarus is dead, and yet he is still our friend.
Secondly, He calls the death of a
believer a sleep: he sleepeth. It is good to call death by
such names and titles as will help to make it more familiar
and less formidable to us. The death of Lazarus was in a
peculiar sense a sleep, as that of Jairus's daughter, because he
was to be raised again speedily; and, since we are sure to rise
again at last, why should that make any great difference? And
why should not the believing hope of that resurrection to eternal
life make it as easy to us to put off the body and die as it is to
put off our clothes and go to sleep? A good Christian, when he
dies, does but sleep: he rests from the labours of the day past,
and is refreshing himself for the next morning. Nay, herein death
has the advantage of sleep, that sleep is only the
parenthesis, but death is the period, of our cares
and toils. The soul does not sleep, but becomes more active; but
the body sleeps without any toss, without any terror; not
distempered nor disturbed. The grave to the wicked is a prison, and
its grave-clothes as the shackles of a criminal reserved for
execution; but to the godly it is a bed, and all its bands as the
soft and downy fetters of an easy quiet sleep. Though the body
corrupt, it will rise in the morning as if it had never seen
corruption; it is but putting off our clothes to be mended and
trimmed up for the marriage day, the coronation day, to which we
must rise. See
[2.] Particular intimations of his
favourable intentions concerning Lazarus: but I go, that I may
awake him out of sleep. He could have done it, and yet have
staid where he was: he that restored at a distance one that was
dying (
(2.) Their mistake of the meaning of this
notice, and the blunder they made about it (
(3.) This mistake of theirs rectified
(
(4.) The plain and express declaration
which Jesus made to them of the death of Lazarus, and his
resolution to go to Bethany,
(5.) Thomas exciting his fellow-disciples
cheerfully to attend their Master's motions (
[1.] With Lazarus, who was now dead; so some take it. Lazarus was a dear and loving friend both to Christ and his disciples, and perhaps Thomas had a particular intimacy with him. Now if he be dead, saith he, let us even go and die with him. For, First, "If we survive, we know not how to live without him." Probably Lazarus had done them many good offices, sheltered them, and provided for them, and been to them instead of eyes; and now that he was gone they had no man like-minded, and "Therefore," saith he, "we had as good die with him." Thus we are sometimes ready to think our lives bound up in the lives of some that were dear to us: but God will teach us to live, and to live comfortably, upon himself, when those are gone without whom we thought we could not live. But this is not all. Secondly, "If we die, we hope to be happy with him." Such a firm belief he has of a happiness on the other side death, and such good hope through grace of their own and Lazarus's interest in it, that he is willing they should all go and die with him. It is better to die, and go along with our Christian friends to that world which is enriched by their removal to it, than stay behind in a world that is impoverished by their departure out of it. The more of our friends are translated hence, the fewer cords we have to bind us to this earth, and the more to draw our hearts heavenwards. How pleasantly does the good man speak of dying, as if it were but undressing and going to bed!
[2.] "Let us go and die with our
Master, who is now exposing himself to death by venturing into
Judea;" and so I rather think it is meant. "If he will go into
danger, let us also go and take our lot with him, according to the
command we received, Follow me." Thomas knew so much of the
malice of the Jews against Christ, and the counsels of God
concerning him, which he had often told them of, that it was no
foreign supposition that he was now going to die. And now Thomas
manifests, First, A gracious readiness to die with Christ
himself, flowing from strong affections to him, though his faith
was weak, as appeared afterwards,
17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
The matter being determined, that Christ will go to Judea, and his disciples with him, they address themselves to their journey; in this journey some circumstances happened which the other evangelists record, as the healing of the blind man at Jericho, and the conversion of Zaccheus. We must not reckon ourselves out of our way, while we are in the way of doing good; nor be so intent upon one good office as to neglect another.
At length, he comes near to Bethany, which
is said to be about fifteen furlongs from Jerusalem, about
two measured miles,
I. What posture he found his friends there in. When he had been last with them it is probable that he left them well, in health and joy; but when we part from our friends (though Christ knew) we know not what changes may affect us or them before we meet again.
1. He found his friend Lazarus in the
grave,
2. He found his friends that survived in
grief. Martha and Mary were almost swallowed up with sorrow for
the death of their brother, which is intimated where it is said
that many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to comfort
them. Note, (1.) Ordinarily, where death is there are
mourners, especially when those that were agreeable and
amiable to their relations, and serviceable to their generation,
are taken away. The house where death is called the house of
mourning,
II. What passed between him and his surviving friends at this interview. When Christ defers his visits for a time they are thereby made the more acceptable, much the more welcome; so it was here. His departures endear his returns, and his absence teaches us how to value his presence. We have here,
1. The interview between Christ and Martha.
(1.) We are told that she went and met
him,
(2.) Here is fully related the discourse between Christ and Martha.
[1.] Martha's address to Christ,
First, She complains of Christ's long absence and delay. She said it, not only with grief for the death of her brother, but with some resentment of the seeming unkindness of the Master: Lord if you hadst been here, my brother had not died. Here is, 1. Some evidence of faith. She believed Christ's power, that, though her brother's sickness was very grievous, yet he could have cured it, and so have prevented his death. She believed his pity, that if he had but seen Lazarus in his extreme illness, and his dear relations all in tears about him, he would have had compassion, and have prevented so sad a breach, for his compassions fail not. But, 2. Here are sad instances of unbelief. Her faith was true, but weak as a bruised reed, for she limits the power of Christ, in saying, If thou hadst been here; whereas she ought to have known that Christ could cure at a distance, and that his gracious operations were not limited to his bodily presence. She reflects likewise upon the wisdom and kindness of Christ, that he did not hasten to them when they sent for him, as if he had not timed his business well, and now might as well have staid away, and not have come at all, as to come too late; and, as for any help now, she can scarcely entertain the thought of it.
Secondly, Yet she corrects and comforts herself with the thoughts of the prevailing interest Christ had in heaven; at least, she blames herself for blaming her Master, and for suggesting that he comes too late: for I know that even now, desperate as the case is, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it to thee. Observe, 1. How willing her hope was. Though she had not courage to ask of Jesus that he should raise him to life again, there having been no precedent as yet of any one raised to life that had been so long dead, yet, like a modest petitioner, she humbly recommends the case to the wise and compassionate consideration of the Lord Jesus. When we know not what in particular to ask or expect, let us in general refer ourselves to God, let him do as seemeth him good. Judicii tui est, non præsumptionis meæ—I leave it to thy judgment, not to my presumption.—Aug. in locum. When we know not what to pray for, it is our comfort that the great Intercessor knows what to ask for us, and is always heard. 2. How weak her faith was. She should have said, "Lord, thou canst do whatsoever thou wilt;" but she only says, "Thou canst obtain whatsoever thou prayest for." She had forgotten that the Son had life in himself, that he wrought miracles by his own power. Yet both these considerations must be taken in for the encouragement of our faith and hope, and neither excluded: the dominion Christ has on earth and his interest and intercession in heaven. He has in the one hand the golden sceptre, and in the other the golden censer; his power is always predominant, his intercession always prevalent.
[2.] The comfortable word which Christ gave
to Martha, in an answer to her pathetic address (
[3.] The faith which Martha mixed with this
word, and the unbelief mixed with this faith,
First, She accounts it a faithful
saying that he shall rise again at the last day. Though
the doctrine of the resurrection was to have its full proof from
Christ's resurrection, yet, as it was already revealed, she firmly
believed it,
Secondly, Yet she seems to think this saying not so well worthy of all acceptation as really it was: "I know he shall rise again at the last day; but what are we the better for that now?" As if the comforts of the resurrection to eternal life were not worth speaking of, or yielded not satisfaction sufficient to balance her affliction. See our weakness and folly, that we suffer present sensible things to make a deeper impression upon us, both of grief and joy, than those things which are the objects of faith. I know that he shall rise again at the last day; and is not this enough? She seems to think it is not. Thus, by our discontent under present crosses, we greatly undervalue our future hopes, and put a slight upon them, as if not worth regarding.
[4.] The further instruction and
encouragement which Jesus Christ gave her; for he will not quench
the smoking flax nor break the bruised reed. He said to her, I
am the resurrection and the life,
First, The power of Christ, his
sovereign power: I am the resurrection and the life, the
fountain of life, and the head and author of the resurrection.
Martha believed that at his prayer God would give any thing, but he
would have her know that by his word he could work anything. Martha
believed a resurrection at the last day; Christ tells her
that he had that power lodged in his own hand, that the dead were
to hear his voice (
Secondly, The promises of the new covenant, which give us further ground of hope that we shall live. Observe,
a. To whom these promises are
made—to those that believe in Jesus Christ, to those that consent
to, and confide in, Jesus Christ as the only Mediator of
reconciliation and communion between God and man, that receive the
record God has given in his word concerning his Son, sincerely
comply with it, and answer all the great intentions of it. The
condition of the latter promise is thus expressed: Whosoever
liveth and believeth in me, which may be understood, either,
(a.) Of natural life: Whosoever lives in this
world, whether he be Jew or Gentile, wherever he lives, if he
believe in Christ, he shall live by him. Yet it limits the time:
Whoever during life, while he is here in this state of
probation, believes in me, shall be happy in me, but after
death it will be too late. Whoever lives and
believes, that is, lives by faith (
b. What the promises are (
(a.) For the body; here is the promise of a blessed resurrection. Though the body be dead because of sin (there is no remedy but it will die), yet it shall live again. All the difficulties that attend the state of the dead are here overlooked, and made nothing of. Though the sentence of death was just, though the effects of death be dismal, though the bands of death be strong, though he be dead and buried, dead and putrefied, though the scattered dust be so mixed with common dust that no art of man can distinguish, much less separate them, put the case as strongly as you will on that side, yet we are sure that he shall live again: the body shall be raised a glorious body.
(b.) For the soul; here is
the promise of a blessed immortality. He that liveth and
believeth, who, being united to Christ by faith, lives
spiritually by virtue of that union, he shall never die.
That spiritual life shall never be extinguished, but perfected in
eternal life. As the soul, being in its nature spiritual, is
therefore immortal; so if by faith it live a spiritual life,
consonant to its nature, its felicity shall be immortal too. It
shall never die, shall never be otherwise than easy and
happy, and there is not any intermission or interruption of its
life, as there is of the life of the body. The mortality of
the body shall at length be swallowed up of life; but the
life of the soul, the believing soul, shall be immediately at death
swallowed up of immortality. He shall not die, eis ton
aiona, for ever—Non morietur in æternum; so Cyprian
quotes it. The body shall not be for ever dead in the grave;
it dies (like the two witnesses) but for a time, times, and the
dividing of time; and when time shall be no more, and all the
divisions of it shall be numbered and finished, a spirit of life
from God shall enter into it. But this is not all; the souls
shall not die that death which is for ever, shall not die
eternally, Blessed and holy, that is, blessed and happy, is he
that by faith has part in the first resurrection, has part
in Christ, who is that resurrection; for on such the second
death, which is a death for ever, shall have no power;
see
[5.] Martha's unfeigned assent yielded to
what Christ said,
First, Here is the guide of her faith, and that is the word of Christ; without any alteration, exception, or proviso, she takes it entire as Christ had said it: Yea, Lord, whereby she subscribes to the truth of all and every part of that which Christ had promised, in his own sense: Even so. Faith is an echo to divine revelation, returns the same words, and resolves to abide by them: Yea, Lord, As the word did make it so I believe and take it, said queen Elizabeth.
Secondly, The ground of her faith, and that is the authority of Christ; she believes this because she believes that he who saith it is Christ. She has recourse to the foundation for the support of the superstructure. I believe, pepisteuka, "I have believed that thou art Christ, and therefore I do believe this." Observe here,
a. What she believed and confessed
concerning Jesus; three things, all to the same effect:—
(a.) That he was the Christ, or Messiah, promised and
expected under this name and notion, the anointed one.
(b.) That he was the Son of God; so the Messiah was
called (
b. What she inferred hence, and what she alleged this for. If she admits this, that Jesus is the Christ, there is no difficulty in believing that he is the resurrection and the life; for if he be the Christ, then, (a.) He is the fountain of light and truth, and we may take all his sayings for faithful and divine, upon his own word. If he be the Christ, he is that prophet whom we are to hear in all things. (b.) He is the fountain of life and blessedness, and we may therefore depend upon his ability as well as upon his veracity. How shall bodies, turned to dust, live again? How shall souls, clogged and clouded as ours are, live for ever? We could not believe this, but that we believe him that undertakes it to be the Son of God, who has life in himself, and has it for us.
2. The interview between Christ and Mary the other sister. And here observe,
(1.) The notice which Martha gave her of
Christ's coming (
(2.) The haste which Mary made to Christ
upon this notice given her (
(3.) We are told (
(4.) The misconstruction which the Jews
that were with Mary made of her going away so hastily (
(5.) Mary's address to our Lord Jesus
(
33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
Here we have, I. Christ's tender sympathy with his afflicted friends, and the share he took to himself in their sorrows, which appeared three ways:—
1. By the inward groans and troubles of his
spirit (
(1.) The griefs of the sons of men
represented in the tears of Mary and her friends. What an emblem
was here of this world, this vale of tears! Nature itself teaches
us to weep over our dear relations, when they are removed by death;
Providence thereby calls to weeping and mourning. It is
probable that Lazarus's estate devolved upon his sisters, and was a
considerable addition to their fortunes; and in such a case people
say, now-a-days, though they cannot wish their relations dead (that
is, they do not say they do), yet, if they were dead, they would
not wish them alive again; but these sisters, whatever they got by
their brother's death, heartily wished him alive again. Religion
teaches us likewise to weep with them that weep, as these
Jews wept with Mary, considering that we ourselves also are in
the body. Those that truly love their friends will share with
them in their joys and griefs; for what is friendship but a
communication of affections?
(2.) The grace of the Son of God and his
compassion towards those that are in misery. In all their
afflictions he is afflicted,
[1.] He groaned in the spirit. He
suffered himself to be tempted (as we are when we are disturbed by
some great affliction), yet without sin. This was an
expression, either, First, Of his displeasure at the
inordinate grief of those about him, as
[2.] He was troubled. He troubled himself; so the phrase is, very significantly. He had all the passions and affections of the human nature, for in all things he must be like to his brethren; but he had a perfect command of them, so that they were never up, but when and as they were called; he was never troubled, but when he troubled himself, as he saw cause. He often composed himself to trouble, but was never discomposed or disordered by it. He was voluntary both in his passion and in his compassion. He had power to lay down his grief, and power to take it again.
2. His concern for them appeared by his
kind enquiry after the poor remains of his deceased friend
(
3. It appeared by his tears. Those about him did not tell him where the body was buried, but desired him to come and see, and led him directly to the grave, that his eye might yet more affect his heart with the calamity.
(1.) As he was going to the grave, as if he
had been following the corpse thither, Jesus wept,
(2.) Different constructions were put upon
Christ's weeping. [1.] Some made a kind and candid interpretation
of it, and what was very natural (
II. Christ's approach to the grave, and the preparation that was made for working this miracle.
1. Christ repeats his groans upon his
coming near the grave (
2. The grave wherein Lazarus lay is here
described: It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. The
graves of the common people, probably, were dug as ours are; but
persons of distinction were, as with us, interred in vaults, so
Lazarus was, and such was the sepulchre in which Christ was buried.
Probably this fashion was kept up among the Jews, in imitation of
the patriarchs, who buried their dead in the cave of Machpelah,
3. Orders are given to remove the stone
(
4. An objection made by Martha against the opening of the grave: Lord, by this time he stinketh, or is become noisome, for he has been dead four days, tetartaios gar esti, quatriduanus est; he is four days old in the other world; a citizen and inhabitant of the grave of four days' standing. Probably Martha perceived the body to smell, as they were removing the stone, and therefore cried out thus.
(1.) It is easy to observe hence the nature of human bodies: four days are but a little while, yet what a great change will this time make with the body of man, if it be but so long without food, much more if so long without life! Dead bodies (saith Dr. Hammond) after a revolution of the humours, which is completed in seventy-two hours, naturally tend to putrefaction; and the Jews say that by the fourth day after death the body is so altered that one cannot be sure it is such a person; so Maimonides in Lightfoot. Christ rose the third day because he was not to see corruption.
(2.) It is not so easy to say what was
Martha's design in saying this. [1.] Some think she said it in a
due tenderness, and such as decency teaches to the dead body; now
that it began to putrefy, she did not care it should be thus
publicly shown and made a spectacle of. [2.] Others think she said
it out of a concern for Christ, lest the smell of the dead body
should be offensive to him. That which is very noisome is
compared to an open sepulchre,
5. The gentle reproof Christ gave to Martha
for the weakness of her faith (
6. The opening of the grave, in obedience
to Christ's order, notwithstanding Martha's objection (
III. The miracle itself wrought. The spectators, invited by the rolling away of the stone, gathered about the grave, not to commit dust to dust, earth to earth, but to receive dust from the dust, and earth from the earth again; and, their expectations being raised, our Lord Jesus addresses himself to his work.
1. He applies himself to his living
Father in heaven, so he had called him (
(1.) The gesture he used was very
significant: He lifted up his eyes, an outward expression of
the elevation of his mind, and to show those who stood by whence he
derived his power; also to set us an example; this outward sign is
hereby recommended to our practice; see
(2.) His address to God was with great assurance, and such a confidence as became him: Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
[1.] He has here taught us, by his own example, First, In prayer to call God Father, and to draw nigh to him as children to a father, with a humble reverence, and yet with a holy boldness. Secondly, In our prayers to praise him, and, when we come to beg for further mercy, thankfully to acknowledge former favours. Thanksgivings, which bespeak God's glory (not our own, like the Pharisee's God, I thank thee), are decent forms into which to put our supplications.
[2.] But our Saviour's thanksgiving here
was intended to express the unshaken assurance he had of the
effecting of this miracle, which he had in his own power to do in
concurrence with his Father: "Father, I thank thee that my
will and thine are in this matter, as always, the same." Elijah and
Elisha raised the dead, as servants, by entreaty; but
Christ, as a Son, by authority, having life in himself, and
power to quicken whom he would; and he speaks of this as his own
act (
First, Christ speaks of this miracle
as an answer to prayer, 1. Because he would thus humble
himself; though he was a Son, yet learned he this
obedience, to ask and receive. His mediatorial crown was
granted him upon request, though it is of right,
Secondly, Christ, being assured that his prayer was answered, professes,
a. His thankful acceptance of this answer: I thank thee that thou hast heard me. Though the miracle was not yet wrought, yet the prayer was answered, and he triumphs before the victory. No other can pretend to such an assurance as Christ had; yet we may by faith in the promise have a prospect of mercy before it be actually given in, and may rejoice in that prospect, and give God thanks for it. In David's devotions, the same psalm which begins with prayer for a mercy closes with thanksgivings for it. Note, (a.) Mercies in answer to prayer ought in a special manner to be acknowledged with thankfulness. Besides the grant of the mercy itself, we are to value it as a great favour to have our poor prayers taken notice of. (b.) We ought to meet the first appearances of the return of prayer with early thanksgivings. As God answers us with mercy, even before we call, and hears while we are yet speaking, so we should answer him with praise even before he grants, and give him thanks while he is yet speaking good words and comfortable words.
b. His cheerful assurance of a ready
answer at any time (
Thirdly, But why should Christ give
this public intimation of his obtaining this miracle by prayer? He
adds, It is because of the people who stand by, that they may
believe that thou hast sent me; for prayer may preach.
1. It was to obviate the objections of his enemies, and their
reflections. It was blasphemously suggested by the Pharisees, and
their creatures, that he wrought his miracles by compact with the
devil; now, to evidence the contrary, he openly made his address to
God, using prayers, and not charms, not peeping
and muttering as those did that used familiar spirits
(
2. He now applies himself to his dead friend in the earth. He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus come forth.
(1.) He could have raised Lazarus by a silent exertion of his power and will, and the indiscernible operations of the Spirit of life; but he did it by a call, a loud call,
[1.] To be significant of the power then
put forth for the raising of Lazarus, how he created this new
thing; he spoke, and it was done. He cried aloud, to
signify the greatness of the work, and of the power employed in it,
and to excite himself as it were to this attack upon the gates of
death, as soldiers engage with a shout. Speaking to Lazarus, it was
proper to cry with a loud voice; for, First, The soul
of Lazarus, which was to be called back, was at a distance, not
hovering about the grave, as the Jews fancied, but removed to
Hades, the world of spirits; now it is natural to speak loud when
we call to those at a distance. Secondly, The body of
Lazarus, which was to be called up, was asleep, and we
usually speak loud when we would awake any out of sleep. He cried
with a loud voice that the scripture might be fulfilled (
[2.] To be typical of other works of
wonder, and particularly other resurrections, which the power of
Christ was to effect. This loud call was a figure, First, Of
the gospel call, by which dead souls were to be brought out of the
grave of sin, which resurrection Christ had formerly spoken of
(
(2.) This loud call was but
short, yet mighty through God to the battering down
of the strongholds of the grave. [1.] He calls him by name,
Lazarus, as we call those by their names whom we would awake out of
a fast sleep. God said to Moses, as a mark of his favour, I know
thee by name. The naming of him intimates that the same
individual person that died shall rise again at the last day. He
that calls the stars by their names can distinguish by name
his stars that are in the dust of the earth, and will lose none of
them. [2.] He calls him out of the grave, speaking to him as
if he were already alive, and had nothing to do but to come out of
his grave. He does not say unto him, Live; for he himself
must give life; but he saith to him, Move, for when by the
grace of Christ we live spiritually we must stir up ourselves to
move; the grave of sin and this world is no place for those
whom Christ has quickened, and therefore they must come
forth. [3.] The event was according to the intention: He
that was dead came forth,
(3.) This miracle was wrought, [1.]
Speedily. Nothing intervenes between the command, Come
forth, and the effect, He came forth; dictum factum—no
sooner said than done; let there be life, and there was life.
Thus the change in the resurrection will be in a moment, in the
twinkling of an eye,
45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should show it, that they might take him.
We have here an account of the consequences of this glorious miracle, which were as usual; to some it was a savour of life unto life, to others of death unto death.
I. Some were invited by it, and induced to believe. Many of the Jews, when they saw the things that Jesus did, believed on him, and well they might, for it was an incontestable proof of his divine mission. They had often heard of his miracles, and yet evaded the conviction of them, by calling in question the matter of fact; but now that they had themselves seen this done their unbelief was conquered, and they yielded at last. But blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed. The more we see of Christ the more cause we shall see to love him and confide in him. These were some of those Jews that came to Mary, to comfort her. When we are doing good offices to others we put ourselves in the way of receiving favours from God, and have opportunities of getting good when we are doing good.
II. Others were irritated by it, and hardened in their unbelief.
1. The informers were so (
2. The judges, the leaders, the blind leaders, of the people were no less exasperated by the report made to them, and here we are told what they did.
(1.) A special council is called and held
(
(2.) The case is proposed, and shown to be weighty and of great consequence.
[1.] The matter to be debated was what course they should take with this Jesus, to stop the growth of his interest; they said What do we? For this man doeth many miracles. The information given about the raising of Lazarus was produced, and the men, brethren, and fathers were called in to help as solicitously as if a formidable enemy had been with an army in the heart of their country. First, They own the truth of Christ's miracles, and that he had wrought many of them; they are therefore witnesses against themselves, for they acknowledge his credentials and yet deny his commission. Secondly, They consider what is to be done, and chide themselves that they have not done something sooner effectually to crush him. They do not take it at all into their consideration whether they shall not receive him and own him as the Messiah, though they profess to expect him, and Jesus gave pregnant proofs of his being so; but they take it for granted that he is an enemy, and as such is to be run down: "What do we? Have we no care to support our church? Is it nothing to us that a doctrine so destructive to our interest spreads thus? Shall we tamely yield up the ground we have got in the affections of the people? Shall we see our authority brought into contempt, and the craft by which we get our living ruined, and not bestir ourselves? What have we been doing all this while? And what are we now thinking of? Shall we be always talking, and bring nothing to pass?"
[2.] That which made this matter weighty
was the peril they apprehended their church and nation to be in
from the Romans (
First, Of their own power. They speak as if they thought Christ's progress and success in his work depended upon their connivance; as if he could not go on to work miracles, and make disciples, unless they let him alone; as if it were in their power to conquer him who had conquered death, or as if they could fight against God, and prosper. But he that sits in heaven laughs at the fond conceit which impotent malice has of its own omnipotence.
Secondly, Of their own policy. They fancy themselves to be men of mighty insight and foresight, and great sagacity in their moral prognostications.
a. They take on them to prophecy
that, in a little time, if he have liberty to go on, all men
will believe on him, hereby owning, when it was to serve their
purpose, that his doctrine and miracles had a very convincing power
in them, such as could not be resisted, but that all men would
become his proselytes and votaries. Thus do they now make his
interest formidable, though, to serve another turn, these same men
strove to make it contemptible,
b. They foretel that if the
generality of the nation be drawn after him, the rage of the
Romans will be drawn upon them. They will come and take
away our place; the country in general, especially Jerusalem,
or the temple, the holy place, and their place, their
darling, their idol; or, their preferments in the temple,
their places of power and trust. Now it was true that the
Romans had a very jealous eye upon them, and knew they wanted
nothing but power and opportunity to shake off their yoke. It was
likewise true that if the Romans should pour an army in upon them
it would be very hard for them to make any head against it; yet
here appeared a cowardice which one would not have found in the
priests of the Lord if they had not by their wickedness forfeited
their interest in God and all good men. Had they kept their
integrity, they needed not to have feared the Romans; but they
speak like a dispirited people, as the men of Judah when they
basely said to Samson, Knowest thou not that the Philistines
rule over us?
(3.) Caiaphas makes a malicious but mystical speech in the council on this occasion.
[1.] The malice of it appears
evident at first view,
First, The counsellor was Caiaphas, who was high priest that same year. The high priesthood was by divine appointment settled upon the heir male of the house of Aaron, for and during the term of his natural life, and then to his heir male; but in those degenerate times it was become, though not an annual office, like a consulship, yet frequently changed, as they could make an interest with the Roman powers. Now it happened that this year Caiaphas wore the mitre.
Secondly, The drift of the advice was, in short, this, That some way or other must be found out to put Jesus to death. We have reason to think that they strongly suspected him to be indeed the Messiah; but his doctrine was so contrary to their darling traditions and secular interest, and his design did so thwart their notions of the Messiah's kingdom, that they resolve, be he who he will, he must be put to death. Caiaphas does not say, Let him be silenced, imprisoned, banished, though amply sufficient for the restraint of one they thought dangerous; but die he must. Note, Those that have set themselves against Christianity have commonly divested themselves of humanity, and been infamous for cruelty.
Thirdly, This is plausibly
insinuated, with all the subtlety as well as malice of the old
serpent. 1. He suggests his own sagacity, which we must suppose him
as high priest to excel in, though the Urim and
Thummim were long since lost. How scornfully does he say,
"You know nothing, who are but common priests; but you must
give me leave to see further into things than you do!" Thus it is
common for those in authority to impose their corrupt dictates by
virtue of that; and, because they should be the wisest and
best, to expect that every body should believe they are so.
2. He takes it for granted that the case is plain and past dispute,
and that those are very ignorant who do not see it to be so. Note,
Reason and justice are often run down with a high hand. Truth is
fallen in the streets, and, when it is down, down with it; and
equity cannot enter, and, when it is out, out with it,
[2.] The mystery that was in this
counsel of Caiaphas does not appear at first view, but the
evangelist leads us into it (
(4.) The evangelist explains and enlarges upon Caiaphas's words.
[1.] He explains what he said, and shows
how it not only was, but was intended to be, accommodated to an
excellent purpose. He did not speak it of himself. As it was
an artifice to stir up the council against Christ, he spoke it of
himself, or of the devil rather; but as it was an oracle,
declaring it the purpose and design of God by the death of Christ
to save God's spiritual Israel from sin and wrath, he did not speak
it of himself, for he knew nothing of the matter, he meant not
so, neither did his heart think so, for nothing was in his
heart but to destroy and cut off,
First, He prophesied, and those that prophesied did not, in their prophesying, speak of themselves. But is Caiaphas also among the prophets? He is so, pro hâc vice—this once, though a bad man, and an implacable enemy to Christ and his gospel. Note, 1. God can and often does make wicked men instruments to serve his own purposes, even contrary to their own intentions; for he has them not only in a chain, to restrain them from doing the mischief they would, but in a bridle, to lead them to do the service they would not. 2. Words of prophecy in the mouth are no infallible evidence of a principle of grace in the heart. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? will be rejected as a frivolous plea.
Secondly, He prophesied, being
high priest that year; not that his being high priest did at
all dispose or qualify him to be a prophet; we cannot suppose the
pontifical mitre to have first inspired with prophecy the basest
head that ever wore it; but, 1. Being high priest, and therefore of
note and eminence in the conclave, God was pleased to put this
significant word into his mouth rather than into the mouth of any
other, that it might be the more observed or the non-observance of
it the more aggravated. The apophthegms of great men have been
thought worthy of special regard: A divine sentence is in the
lips of the king; therefore this divine sentence was put into
the lips of the high priest, that even out of his mouth this word
might be established, That Christ died for the good of the
nation, and not for any iniquity in his hands. He
happened to be high priest that year which was fixed to be the
year of the redeemed, when Messiah the prince must be cut
off, but not for himself (
Thirdly, The matter of his prophecy
was that Jesus should die for that nation, the very thing to
which all the prophets bore witness, who testified beforehand
the sufferings of Christ (
[2.] The evangelist enlarges upon this word
of Caiaphas (
First, The persons Christ died for:
Not for the nation of the Jews only (it would have
been comparatively but a light thing for the Son of God to
go through so vast an undertaking only to restore the preserved
of Jacob, and the outcasts of Israel); no, he must be
salvation to the ends of the earth,
Secondly, The purpose and intention
of his death concerning those persons; he died to gather in
those who wandered, and to gather together in one those who
were scattered; to invite those to him who were at a distance from
him, and to unite those in him who were at a distance from each
other. Christ's dying is, 1. The great attractive of our
hearts; for this end he is lifted up, to draw men to him. The
conversion of souls is the gathering to them in to Christ as their
ruler and refuge, as the doves to their windows; and he died to
effect this. By dying he purchased them to himself, and the gift of
the Holy Ghost for them; his love in dying for us is the great
loadstone of our love. 2. The great centre of our unity. He
gathers them together in one,
(5.) The result of this debate is a resolve
of the council to put Jesus to death (
(6.) Christ hereupon absconded, knowing
very well what was the vote of their close cabal,
[1.] He suspended his public appearances: He walked no more openly among the Jews, among the inhabitants of Judea, who were properly called Jews, especially those at Jerusalem; ou periepatei—he did not walk up and down among them, did not go from place to place, preaching and working miracles with the freedom and openness that he had done, but while he staid in Judea, he was there incognito. Thus the chief priests put the light of Israel under a bushel.
[2.] He withdrew into an obscure part of
the country, so obscure that the name of the town he retired to is
scarcely met with any where else. He went to a country near the
wilderness, as if he were driven out from among men, or rather
wishing, with Jeremiah, that he might have in the wilderness a
lodging place of way-faring men,
(7.) The strict enquiry made for him during
his recess,
[1.] The occasion of it was the approach of
the passover, at which they expected his presence, according to
custom (
[2.] The enquiry was very solicitous:
They said, What think you, that he will not come to the
feast?
First, Some think this was said by those who wished well to him, and expected his coming, that they might hear his doctrine and see his miracles. Those who came early out of the country, that they might purify themselves, were very desirous to meet with Christ, and perhaps came up the sooner with that expectation, and therefore as they stood in the temple, the place of their purification, they enquired what news of Christ? Could any body give them hopes of seeing him? If there were those, and those of the most devout people, and best affected to religion, who showed this respect to Christ, it was a check to the enmity of the chief priests, and a witness against them.
Secondly, It should rather seem that
they were his enemies who made this enquiry after him, who wished
for an opportunity to lay hands on him. They, seeing the town begin
to fill with devout people out of the country, wondered they did
not find him among them. When they should have been assisting those
that came to purify themselves, according to the duty of their
place, they were plotting against Christ. How miserably degenerate
was the Jewish church, when the priests of the Lord were become
like the priests of the calves, a snare upon Mizpeh, and a net
spread upon Tabor, and were profound to make slaughter
(
[3.] The orders issued out by the
government for the apprehending of him were very strict,
It was a melancholy account which we had in the
close of the foregoing chapter of the dishonour done to our Lord
Jesus, when the scribes and Pharisees proclaimed him a traitor to
their church, and put upon him all the marks of ignominy they
could: but the story of this chapter balances that, by giving us an
account of the honour done to the Redeemer, notwithstanding all
that reproach thrown upon him. Thus the one was set over against
the other. Let us see what honours were heaped on the head of the
Lord Jesus, even in the depths of his humiliation. I. Mary did him
honour, by anointing his feet at the supper in Bethany,
1 Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
In these verses we have,
I. The kind visit our Lord Jesus
paid to his friends at Bethany,
1. As a preface to the passover he intended to celebrate, to which reference is made in assigning the date of his coming: Six days before the passover. Devout men set time apart before, to prepare themselves for that solemnity, and thus it became our Lord Jesus to fulfil all righteousness. Thus he has set us an example of solemn self-sequestration, before the solemnities of the gospel passover; let us hear the voice crying, Prepare ye the way of the Lord.
2. As a voluntary exposing of himself to the fury of his enemies; now that his hour was at hand he came within their reach, and freely offered himself to them, though he had shown them how easily he could evade all their snares. Note, (1.) Our Lord Jesus was voluntary in his sufferings; his life was not forced from him, but resigned: Lo, I come. As the strength of his persecutors could not overpower him, so their subtlety could not surprise him, but he died because he would. (2.) As there is a time when we are allowed to shift for our own preservation, so there is a time when we are called to hazard our lives in the cause of God, as St. Paul, when he went bound in the Spirit to Jerusalem.
3. As an instance of his kindness to his friends at Bethany, whom he loved, and from whom he was shortly to be taken away. This was a farewell visit; he came to take leave of them, and to leave with them words of comfort against the day of trial that was approaching. Note, Though Christ depart for a time from his people, he will give them intimations that he departs in love, and not in anger. Bethany is here described to be the town where Lazarus was, whom he raised from the dead. The miracle wrought here put a new honour upon the place, and made it remarkable. Christ came hither to observe what improvement was made of this miracle; for where Christ works wonders, and shows signal favours, he looks after them, to see whether the intention of them be answered. Where he has sown plentifully, he observes whether it comes up again.
II. The kind entertainment which his
friends there gave him: They made him a supper (
III. The particular respect which Mary
showed him, above the rest, in anointing his feet with sweet
ointment,
1. Doubtless she intended this as a token
of her love to Christ, who had given real tokens of his love to her
and her family; and thus she studies what she shall render. Now by
this her love to Christ appears to have been, (1.) A
generous love; so far from sparing necessary charges in his
service, she is as ingenious to create an occasion of
expense in religion as most are to avoid it. If she had any thing
more valuable than another, that must be brought out for the honour
of Christ. Note, Those who love Christ truly love him so much
better than this world as to be willing to lay out the best they
have for him. (2.) A condescending love; she not only
bestowed her ointment upon Christ, but with her own hands poured it
upon him, which she might have ordered one of her servants to have
done; nay, she did not, as usual, anoint his head with it,
but his feet. True love, as it does not spare charges, so it
does not spare pains, in honouring Christ. Considering what Christ
has done and suffered for us, we are very ungrateful if we think
any service too hard to do, or too mean to stoop to, whereby he may
really be glorified. (3.) A believing love; there was
faith working by this love, faith in Jesus as the Messiah, the
Christ, the Anointed, who, being both priest and king, was anointed
as Aaron and David were. Note, God's Anointed should be
our Anointed. Has God poured on him the oil of gladness
above his fellows? Let us pour on him the ointment of our best
affections above all competitors. By consenting to Christ as
our king, we must comply with God's designs, appointing him
our head whom he has appointed,
2. The filling of the house with the pleasant odour of the ointment may intimate to us, (1.) That those who entertain Christ in their hearts and houses bring a sweet odour into them; Christ's presence brings with it an ointment and perfume which rejoice the heart. (2.) Honours done to Christ are comforts to all his friends and followers; they are to God and good men an offering of a sweet-smelling savour.
IV. Judas's dislike of Mary's compliment,
or token of her respect to Christ,
1. The person that carped at it was Judas, one of his disciples; not one of their nature, but only one of their number. It is possible for the worst of men to lurk under the disguise of the best profession; and there are many who pretend to stand in relation to Christ who really have no kindness for him. Judas was an apostle, a preacher of the gospel, and yet one that discouraged and checked this instance of pious affection and devotion. Note, It is sad to see the life of religion and holy zeal frowned upon and discountenanced by such as are bound by their office to assist and encourage it. But this was he that should betray Christ. Note, Coldness of love to Christ, and a secret contempt of serious piety, when they appear in professors of religion, are sad presages of a final apostasy. Hypocrites, by less instances of worldliness, discover themselves to be ready for a compliance with greater temptations.
2. The pretence with which he covered his
dislike (
3. The detection and discovery of Judas's
hypocrisy herein,
(1.) It did not come from a principle of charity: Not that he cared for the poor. He had no compassion towards them, no concern for them: what were the poor to him any further than he might serve his own ends by being overseer of the poor? Thus some warmly contend for the power of the church, as others for its purity, when perhaps it may be said, Not that they care for the church; it is all one to them whether its true interest sink or swim, but under the pretence of this they are advancing themselves. Simeon and Levi pretended zeal for circumcision, not that they cared for the seal of the covenant, any more than Jehu for the Lord of hosts, when he said, Come see my zeal.
(2.) It did come from a principle of covetousness. The truth of the matter was, this ointment being designed for his Master, he would rather have had it in money, to be put in the common stock with which he was entrusted, and then he knew what to do with it. Observe,
[1.] Judas was treasurer of Christ's
household, whence some think he was called Iscariot, the
bag-bearer. First, See what estate Jesus and his
disciples had to live upon. It was but little; they had
neither farms nor merchandise, neither barns nor storehouses, only
a bag; or, as some think the word signifies, a box,
or coffer, wherein they kept just enough for their
subsistence, giving the overplus, if any were, to the poor; this
they carried about with them, wherever they went. Omnia mea
mecum porto—I carry all my property about me. This bag was
supplied by the contributions of good people, and the Master and
his disciples had all in common; let this lessen our esteem
of worldly wealth, and deaden us to the punctilios of state and
ceremony, and reconcile us to a mean and despicable way of living,
if this be our lot, that it was our Master's lot; for our sakes he
became poor. Secondly, See who was the steward of the
little they had; it was Judas, he was purse-bearer. It was his
office to receive and pay, and we do not find that he gave any
account what markets he made. He was appointed to this office,
either, 1. Because he was the least and lowest of all the
disciples; it was not Peter nor John that was made steward (though
it was a place of trust and profit), but Judas, the meanest of
them. Note, Secular employments, as they are a digression, so they
are a degradation to a minister of the gospel; see
[2.] Being trusted with the bag, he was a thief, that is, he had a thievish disposition. The reigning love of money is heart-theft as much as anger and revenge are heart-murder. Or perhaps he had been really guilty of embezzling his Master's stores, and converting to his own use what was given to the public stock. And some conjecture that he was now contriving to fill his pockets, and then run away and leave his Master, having heard him speak so much of troubles approaching, to which he could by no means reconcile himself. Note, Those to whom the management and disposal of public money is committed have need to be governed by steady principles of justice and honesty, that no blot cleave to their hands; for though some make a jest of cheating the government, or the church, or the country, if cheating be thieving, and, communities being more considerable than particular persons, if robbing them be the greater sin, the guilt of theft and the portion of thieves will be found no jesting matter. Judas, who had betrayed his trust, soon after betrayed his Master.
V. Christ's justification of what Mary did
(
1. Christ puts a favourable construction upon what she did, which those that condemned it were not aware of: Against the day of my burying she has kept this. Or, She has reserved this for the day of my embalming; so Dr. Hammond. "You do not grudge the ointment used for the embalming of your dead friends, nor say that it should be sold, and given to the poor. Now this anointing either was so intended, or at least may be so interpreted; for the day of my burying is now at hand, and she has anointed a body that is already as good as dead." Note, (1.) Our Lord Jesus thought much and often of his own death and burial; it would be good for us to do so too. (2.) Providence does often so open a door of opportunity to good Christians, and the Spirit of grace does so open their hearts, that the expressions of their pious zeal prove to be more seasonable, and more beautiful, than any foresight of their own could make them. (3.) The grace of Christ puts kind comments upon the pious words and actions of good people, and not only makes the best of what is amiss, but makes the most of what is good.
2. He gives a sufficient answer to Judas's
objection,
VI. The public notice which was taken of
our Lord Jesus here at this supper in Bethany (
VII. The indignation of the chief priests
at the growing interest of our Lord Jesus, and their plot to crush
it (
1. How vain and unsuccessful their attempts against Christ had hitherto been. They had done all they could to alienate the people from him, and exasperate them against him, and yet many of the Jews, their neighbours, their creatures, their admirers, were so overcome by the convincing evidence of Christ's miracles that they went away from the interest and party of the priests, went off from obedience to their tyranny, and believed on Jesus; and it was by reason of Lazarus; his resurrection put life into their faith, and convinced them that this Jesus was undoubtedly the Messiah, and had life in himself, and power to give life. This miracle confirmed them in the belief of his other miracles, which they had heard he wrought in Galilee: what was impossible to him that could raise the dead?
2. How absurd and unreasonable this day's vote was—that Lazarus must be put to death. This is an instance of the most brutish rage that could be; they were like a wild bull in a net, full of fury, and laying about them without any consideration. It was a sign that they neither feared God nor regarded man. For, (1.) If they had feared God, they would not have done such an act of defiance to him. God will have Lazarus to live by miracle, and they will have him to die by malice. They cry, Away with such a fellow, it is not fit he should live, when God had so lately sent him back to the earth, declaring it highly fit he should live; what was this but walking contrary to God? They would put Lazarus to death, and challenge almighty power to raise him again, as if they could contend with God, and try titles with the King of kings. Who has the keys of death and the grave, he or they? O cæca malitia! Christus qui suscitare potuit mortuum, non possit occisum.—Blind malice, to suppose that Christ, who could raise one that had died a natural death, could not raise one that had been slain!—Augustine in loc. Lazarus is singled out to be the object of their special hatred, because God has distinguished him by the tokens of his peculiar love, as if they had made a league offensive and defensive with death and hell, and resolved to be severe upon all deserters. One would think that they should rather have consulted how they might have joined in friendship with Lazarus and his family, and by their mediation have reconciled themselves to this Jesus whom they had persecuted; but the god of this world had blinded their minds. (2.) If they had regarded man, they would not have done such an act of injustice to Lazarus, an innocent man, to whose charge they could not pretend to lay any crime. What bands are strong enough to hold those who can so easily break through the most sacred ties of common justice, and violate the maxims which even nature itself teaches? But the support of their own tyranny and superstition was thought sufficient, as in the church of Rome, not only to justify, but to consecrate the greatest villanies, and make them meritorious.
12 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.
This story of Christ's riding in triumph to Jerusalem is recorded by all the evangelists, as worthy of special remark; and in it we may observe,
I. The respect that was paid to our Lord
Jesus by the common people,
1. Who they were that paid him this
respect: much people, ochlos polys—a great
crowd of those that came up to the feast; not the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, but the country people that came from remote parts to
worship at the feast; the nearer the temple of the Lord, the
further from the Lord of the temple. They were such as came up
to the feast. (1.) Perhaps they had been Christ's hearers in
the country, and great admirers of him there, and therefore were
forward to testify their respect to him at Jerusalem, where they
knew he had many enemies. Note, Those that have a true value and
veneration for Christ will neither be ashamed nor afraid to own him
before men in any instance whereby they may do him honour. (2.)
Perhaps they were those more devout Jews that came up to the
feast some time before, to purify themselves, that were more
inclined to religion than their neighbours, and these were they
that were so forward to honour Christ. Note, The more regard men
have to God and religion in general, the better disposed they will
be to entertain Christ and his religion, which is not destructive
but perfective of all previous discoveries and institutions. They
were not the rulers, nor the great men, that went out to meet
Christ, but the commonalty; some would have called them a mob, a
rabble: but Christ has chosen the weak and foolish things
(
2. On what occasion they did it: They
heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem. They had enquired for
him (
3. In what way they expressed their
respect; they had not the keys of the city to present to him, nor
the sword nor mace to carry before him, none of the city music to
compliment him with, but such as they had they gave him; and even
this despicable crowd was a faint resemblance of that glorious
company which John saw before the throne, and before the
Lamb,
(1.) That they had palms in their hands,
and so had these branches of palm-trees. The palm-tree has
ever been an emblem of victory and triumph; Cicero calls one that
had won many prizes plurimarum palmarum homo—a man of many
palms. Christ was now by his death to conquer principalities
and powers, and therefore it was fit that he should have the
victor's palm borne before him; though he was but girding on the
harness, yet he could boast as though he had put it off. But this
was not all; the carrying of palm-branches was part of the ceremony
of the feast of tabernacles (
(2.) That they cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God (
II. The posture Christ puts himself into
for receiving the respect that was paid him (
III. The fulfilling of the scripture in
this: As it is written, Fear not, daughter of Sion,
1. It was foretold that Zion's king should
come, should come thus, sitting on an ass's colt; even this
minute circumstance was foretold, and Christ took care it should be
punctually fulfilled. Note, (1.) Christ is Zion's king; the holy
hill of Zion was of old destined to be the metropolis or royal city
of the Messiah. (2.) Zion's king does and will look after her, and
come to her; though for a short time he retires, in due time he
returns. (3.) Though he comes but slowly (an ass is slow-paced),
yet he comes surely, and with such expressions of humility and
condescension as greatly encourage the addresses and expectations
of his loyal subjects. Humble supplicants may reach to speak with
him. If this be a discouragement to Zion, that her king appears in
no greater state or strength, let her know that though he comes to
her riding on an ass's colt, yet he goes forth against her enemies
riding on the heavens for her help,
2. The daughter of Zion is therefore called
upon to behold her king, to take notice of him and his
approaches; behold and wonder, for he comes with observation,
though not with outward show,
IV. The remark made by the evangelist
respecting the disciples (
1. See here the imperfection of the
disciples in their infant state; even they understood not these
things at first. They did not consider, when they fetched the
ass and set him thereon, that they were performing the ceremony of
the inauguration of Zion's king. Now observe, (1.) The scripture is
often fulfilled by the agency of those who have not themselves an
eye to the scripture in what they do,
2. See here the improvement of the disciples in their adult state. Though they had been children, they were not always so, but went on to perfection. Observe,
(1.) When they understood it: When Jesus
was glorified; for, [1.] Till then they did not rightly
apprehend the nature of his kingdom, but expected it to appear in
external pomp and power, and therefore knew not how to apply the
scriptures which spoke of it to so mean an appearance. Note, The
right understanding of the spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom, of
its powers, glories, and victories, would prevent our
misinterpreting and misapplying the scriptures that speak of it.
[2.] Till then the Spirit was not poured out, who was to lead them
into all truth. Note, The disciples of Christ are enabled to
understand the scriptures by the same Spirit that indited the
scriptures. The spirit of revelation is to all the saints a
spirit of wisdom,
(2.) How they understood it; they compared the prophecy with the event, and put them together, that they might mutually receive light from each other, and so they came to understand both: Then remembered they that these things were written of him by the prophets, consonant to which they were done to him. Note, Such an admirable harmony there is between the word and works of God that the remembrance of what is written will enable us to understand what is done, and the observation of what is done will help us to understand what is written. As we have heard, so have we seen. The scripture is every day fulfilling.
V. The reason which induced the people to pay this respect to our Lord Jesus upon his coming into Jerusalem, though the government was so much set against him. It was because of the illustrious miracle he had lately wrought in raising Lazarus.
1. See here what account and what assurance
they had of this miracle; no doubt, the city rang of it, the report
of it was in all people's mouths. But those who considered it as a
proof of Christ's mission, and a ground of their faith in him, that
they might be well satisfied of the matter of fact, traced the
report to those who were eye-witnesses of it, that they might
know the certainty of it by the utmost evidence the thing
was capable of: The people therefore that stood by when
he called Lazarus out of his grave, being found out and
examined, bore record,
2. What improvement they made of it, and
what influence it had upon them (
VI. The indignation of the Pharisees at all
this; some of them, probably, saw, and they all soon heard of,
Christ's public entry. The committee appointed to find out
expedients to crush him thought they had gained their point when he
had retired unto privacy, and that he would soon be forgotten in
Jerusalem, but they now rage and fret when they see they imagined
but a vain thing. 1. They own that they had got no ground
against him; it was plainly to be perceived that they prevailed
nothing. They could not, with all their insinuations, alienate
the people's affections from him, nor with their menaces restrain
them from showing their affection to him. Note, Those who oppose
Christ, and fight against his kingdom, will be made to perceive
that they prevail nothing. God will accomplish his own purposes in
spite of them, and the little efforts of their impotent malice.
You prevail nothing, ouk opheleite—you
profit nothing. Note, There is nothing got by opposing Christ.
2. They own that he had got ground: The world is gone after
him; there is a vast crowd attending him, a world of
people: an hyperbole common in most languages. Yet here, like
Caiaphas, ere they were aware, they prophesied that the world
would go after him; some of all sorts, some from all parts;
nations shall be discipled. But to what intent was this said? (1.)
Thus they express their own vexation at the growth of his
interest; their envy makes them fret. If the horn of the
righteous be exalted with honour, the wicked see it, and are
grieved (
20 And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast: 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.
Honour is here paid to Christ by certain Greeks that enquired or him with respect. We are not told what day of Christ's last week this was, probably not the same day he rode into Jerusalem (for that day was taken up in public work), but a day or two after.
I. We are told who they were that paid this
honour to our Lord Jesus: Certain Greeks among the people
who came up to worship at the feast,
II. What was the honour they paid him: they
desired to be acquainted with him,
III. Christ's acceptance of this honour
paid him, signified by what he said to the people hereupon,
1. He foresees that plentiful harvest, in
the conversion of the Gentiles, of which this was as it were the
first-fruits,
(1.) The end designed hereby, and that is the glorifying of the Redeemer: "And is it so? Do the Gentiles begin to enquire after me? Does the morning-star appear to them? and that blessed say-spring, which knows its place and time too, does that begin to take hold of the ends of the earth? Then the hour is come for the glorifying of the Son of man." This was no surprise to Christ, but a paradox to those about him. Note, [1.] The calling, the effectual calling, of the Gentiles into the church of God greatly redounded to the glory of the Son of man. The multiplying of the redeemed was the magnifying of the Redeemer. [2.] there was a time, a set time, an hour, a certain hour, for the glorifying of the Son of man, which did come at last, when the days of his humiliation were numbered and finished, and he speaks of the approach of it with exultation and triumph: The hour is come.
(2.) The strange way in which this end was
to be attained, and that was by the death of Christ, intimated in
that similitude (
[1.] The necessity of Christ's humiliation
intimated. He would never have been the living quickening head and
root of the church if he had not descended from heaven to this
accursed earth and ascended from earth to the accursed tree, and so
accomplished our redemption. He must pour out his soul unto
death, else he cannot divide a portion with the great,
[2.] The advantage of Christ's humiliation
illustrated. He fell to the ground in his incarnation,
seemed to be buried alive in this earth, so much was his glory
veiled; but this was not all: he died. This immortal seed
submitted to the laws of mortality, he lay in the grave like seed
under the clods; but as the seed comes up again green, and fresh,
and flourishing, and with a great increase, so one dying Christ
gathered to himself thousands of living Christians, and he became
their root. The salvation of souls hitherto, and henceforward to
the end of time, is all owing to the dying of this corn of
wheat. Hereby the Father and the Son are glorified, the church
is replenished, the mystical body is kept up, and will at length be
completed; and, when time shall be no more, the Captain of our
salvation, bringing many sons to glory by the virtue of his
death, and being so made perfect by sufferings, shall be celebrated
for ever with the admiring praises of saints and angels,
2. He foretels and promises an abundant recompence to those who should cordially embrace him and his gospel and interest, and should make it appear that they do so by their faithfulness in suffering for him or in serving him.
(1.) In suffering for him (
[1.] See here the fatal consequences of an inordinate love of life; many a man hugs himself to death, and loses his life by over-loving it. He that so loves his animal life as to indulge his appetite, and make provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof, shall thereby shorten his days, shall lose the life he is so fond of, and another infinitely better. He that is so much in love with the life of the body, and the ornaments and delights of it, as, for fear of exposing it or them, to deny Christ, he shall lose it, that is, lose a real happiness in the other world, while he thinks to secure an imaginary one in this. Skin for skin a man may give for his life, and make a good bargain, but he that gives his soul, his God, his heaven, for it, buys life too dear, and is guilty of the folly of him who sold a birth-right for a mess of pottage.
[2.] See also the blessed recompence of a
holy contempt of life. He that so hates the life of the body as to
venture it for the preserving of the life of his soul shall find
both, with unspeakable advantage, in eternal life. Note,
First, It is required of the disciples of Christ that they
hate their life in this world; a life in this world supposes
a life in the other world, and this is hated when it is loved less
than that. Our life in this world includes all the enjoyments of
our present state, riches, honours, pleasures, and long life in the
possession of them; these we must hate, that is, despise them as
vain and insufficient to make us happy, dread the temptations that
are in them, and cheerfully part with them whenever they come in
competition with the service of Christ,
(2.) In serving him (
[1.] Here is the work which Christ expects from his servants; and it is very easy and reasonable, and such as becomes them.
First, Let them attend their Master's movements: If any man serve me, let him follow me. Christians must follow Christ, follow his methods and prescriptions, do the things that he says, follow his example and pattern, walk as he also walked, follow his conduct by his providence and Spirit. We must go whither he leads us, and in the way he leads us; must follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes before us. "If any man serve me, if he put himself into that relation to me, let him apply himself to the business of my service, and be always ready at my call." Or, "If any man do indeed serve me, let him make an open and public profession of his relation to me, by following me, as the servant owns his Master by following him in the streets."
Secondly, Let them attend their
Master's repose: Where I am, there let my servant be, to
wait upon me. Christ is where his church is, in the assemblies of
his saints, where his ordinances are administered; and there let
his servants be, to present themselves before him, and receive
instructions from him. Or, "Where I am to be in heaven, whither I
am now going, there let the thoughts and affections of my servants
be, there let their conversation be, where Christ sitteth."
[2.] Here are the wages which Christ promises to his servants; and they are very rich and noble.
First, They shall be happy with him:
Where I am, there shall also my servant be. To be with him,
when he was here in poverty and disgrace, would seem but poor
preferment, and therefore, doubtless, he means being with him in
paradise, sitting with him at his table above, on his throne there;
it is the happiness of heaven to be with Christ there,
Secondly, They shall be honoured by
his Father; he will make them amends for all their pains and loss,
by conferring an honour upon them, such as becomes a great God to
give, but far beyond what such worthless worms of the earth could
expect to receive. The rewarder is God himself, who takes the
services done to the Lord Jesus as done to himself. The reward is
honour, true lasting honour, the highest honour; it is the honour
that comes from God. It is said (
Thus far Christ's discourse has reference to those Greeks who desired to see him, encouraging them to serve him. What became of those Greeks we are not told, but are willing to hope that those who thus asked the way to heaven with their faces thitherward, found it, and walked in it.
27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.
Honour is here done to Christ by his Father in a voice from heaven, occasioned by the following part of his discourse, and which gave occasion to a further conference with the people. In these verses we have,
I. Christ's address to his Father, upon
occasion of the trouble which seized his spirit at this time:
Now is my soul troubled,
1. Christ's dread of his approaching
sufferings: Now is my soul troubled. Now the black and
dismal scene began, now were the first throes of the travail of his
soul, now his agony began, his soul began to be exceedingly
sorrowful. Note, (1.) The sin of our soul was the trouble of
Christ's soul, when he undertook to redeem and save us, and to make
his soul an offering for our sin. (2.) The trouble of his soul was
designed to ease the trouble of our souls; for, after this, he said
to his disciples (
2. The strait he seems to be in hereupon, intimated in those words, And what shall I say? This does not imply his consulting with any other, as if he needed advice, but considering with himself what was fit to be said now. When our souls are troubled we must take heed of speaking unadvisedly, but debate with ourselves what we shall say. Christ speaks like one at a loss, as if what he should choose he wot not. There was a struggle between the work he had taken upon him, which required sufferings, and the nature he had taken upon him, which dreaded them; between these two he here pauses with, What shall I say? He looked, and there was none to help, which put him to a stand. Calvin observes this as a great instance of Christ's humiliation, that he should speak thus like one at a loss. Quo se magis exinanivit gloriæ Dominus, eo luculentius habemus erga nos amoris specimen—The more entirely the Lord of glory emptied himself, the brighter is the proof of the love he bore us. Thus he was in all points tempted like as we are, to encourage us, when we know not what to do, to direct our eyes to him.
3. His prayer to God in this strait: Father, save me from this hour, ek tes oras tautes—out of this hour, praying, not so much that it might not come as that he might be brought through it. Save me from this hour; this was the language of innocent nature, and its feelings poured forth in prayer. Note, It is the duty and interest of troubled souls to have recourse to God by faithful and fervent prayer, and in prayer to eye him as a Father. Christ was voluntary in his sufferings, and yet prayed to be saved from them. Note, Prayer against a trouble may very well consist with patience under it and submission to the will of God in it. Observe, He calls his suffering this hour, meaning the expected events of the time now at hand. Hereby he intimates that the time of his suffering was, (1.) A set time, set to an hour, and he knew it. It was said twice before that his hour was not yet come, but it was now so near that he might say it was come. (2.) A short time. An hour is soon over, so were Christ's sufferings; he could see through them to the joy set before him.
4. His acquiescence in his Father's will,
notwithstanding. He presently corrects himself, and, as it were,
recalls what he had said: But for this cause came I to this
hour. Innocent nature got the first word, but divine wisdom and
love got the last. Note, those who would proceed regularly must go
upon second thoughts. The complainant speaks first; but, if we
would judge righteously, we must hear the other side. With the
second thought he checked himself: For this cause came I to this
hour; he does not silence himself with this, that he could not
avoid it, there was no remedy; but satisfies himself with this,
that he would not avoid it, for it was pursuant to his own
voluntary engagement, and was to be the crown of his whole
undertaking; should he now fly off, this would frustrate all that
had been done hitherto. Reference is here had to the divine
counsels concerning his sufferings, by virtue of which it behoved
him thus to submit and suffer. Note, This should reconcile us to
the darkest hours of our lives, that we were all along designed for
them; see
5. His regard to his Father's honour herein. Upon the withdrawing of his former petition, he presents another, which he will abide by: Father, glorify thy name, to the same purport with Father, thy will be done; for God's will is for his own glory. This expresses more than barely a submission to the will of God; it is a consecration of his sufferings to the glory of God. It was a mediatorial word, and was spoken by him as our surety, who had undertaken to satisfy divine justice for our sin. The wrong which by sin we have done to God is in his glory, his declarative glory; for in nothing else are we capable of doing him injury. We were never able to make him satisfaction for this wrong done him, nor any creature for us; nothing therefore remained but that God should get him honour upon us in our utter ruin. Here therefore our Lord Jesus interposed, undertook to satisfy God's injured honour, and he did it by his humiliation; he denied himself in, and divested himself of, the honours due to the Son of God incarnate, and submitted to the greatest reproach. Now here he makes a tender of this satisfaction as an equivalent: "Father, glorify thy name; let thy justice be honoured upon the sacrifice, not upon the sinner; let the debt be levied upon me, I am solvent, the principal is not." Thus he restored that which he took not away.
II. The Father's answer to this address;
for he heard him always, and does still. Observe, 1. How this
answer was given. By a voice from heaven. The Jews speak much of a
Bath-kôl—the daughter of a voice, as one of those divers
manners by which God in time past spoke to the prophets; but we do
not find any instance of his speaking thus to any but to our Lord
Jesus; it was an honour reserved for him (
III. The opinion of the standers-by
concerning this voice,
IV. The account which our Saviour himself gives of this voice.
1. Why it was sent (
2. What was the meaning of it. He that lay in the Father's bosom knew his voice, and what was the meaning of it; and two things God intended when he said that he would glorify his own name:—
(1.) That by the death of Christ Satan
should be conquered (
(2.) That by the death of Christ souls
should be converted, and this would be the casting out of Satan
(
[1.] The great design of our Lord Jesus,
which was to draw all men to him, not the Jews only, who had
been long in a profession a people near to God, but the
Gentiles also, who had been afar off; for he was to be the
desire of all nations (
[2.] The strange method he took to
accomplish his design by being lifted up from the earth.
What he meant by this, to prevent mistake, we are told (
V. The people's exception against what he
said, and their cavil at it,
1. They alleged those scriptures of the Old
Testament which speak of the perpetuity of the Messiah, that he
should be so far from being cut off in the midst of his days that
he should be a priest for ever (
2. They asked hereupon, Who is the Son of man? This they asked, not with a desire to be instructed, but tauntingly and insultingly, as if now they had baffled him, and run him down. "Thou sayest, The Son of man must die; we have proved the Messiah must not, and where is then thy Messiahship? This Son of man, as thou callest thyself, cannot be the Messiah, thou must therefore think of something else to pretend to." Now that which prejudiced them against Christ was his meanness and poverty; they would rather have no Christ than a suffering one.
VI. What Christ said to this exception, or
rather what he said upon it. The objection was a perfect
cavil; they might, if they pleased, answer it themselves: man dies,
and yet is immortal, and abideth for ever, so the Son of
man. Therefore, instead of answering these fools according to
their folly, he gives them a serious caution to take heed of
trifling away the day of their opportunities in such vain and
fruitless cavils as these (
1. In general, we may observe here, (1.)
The concern Christ has for the souls of men, and his desire of
their welfare. With what tenderness does he here admonish those to
look well to themselves who were contriving ill against him! Even
when he endured the contradiction of sinners, he sought
their conversion. See
2. Particularly we have here,
(1.) The advantage they enjoyed in having
Christ and his gospel among them, with the shortness and
uncertainty of their enjoyment of it: Yet a little while is the
light with you. Christ is this light; and some of the ancients
suggest that, in calling himself the light, he gives a tacit answer
to their objection. His dying upon the cross was as consistent with
his abiding for ever as the setting of the sun every night
is with his perpetuity. The duration of Christ's kingdom is
compared to that of the sun and moon,
(2.) The warning given them to make the best of this privilege while they enjoyed it, because of the danger they were in of losing it: Walk while you have the light; as travellers who make the best of their way forward, that they may not be benighted in their journey, because travelling in the night is uncomfortable and unsafe. "Come," say they, "let us mend our pace, and get forward, while we have day-light." Thus wise should we be for our souls who are journeying towards eternity. Note, [1.] It is our business to walk, to press forward towards heaven, and to get nearer to it by being made fitter for it. Our life is but a day, and we have a day's journey to go. [2.] The best time of walking is while we have the light. The day is the proper season for work, as the night is for rest. The proper time for getting grace is when we have the word of grace preached to us, and the Spirit of grace striving with us, and therefore then is the time to be busy. [3.] We are highly concerned thus to improve our opportunities, for fear lest our day be finished before we have finished our day's work and our day's journey: "Lest darkness come upon you, lest you lose your opportunities, and can neither recover them nor despatch the business you have to do without them." Then darkness comes, that is, such an utter incapacity to make sure the great salvation as renders the state of the careless sinner quite deplorable; so that, if his work be undone then, it is likely to be undone for ever.
(3.) The sad condition of those who have sinned away the gospel, and are come to the period of their day of grace. They walk in darkness, and know neither where they go, nor whither they go; neither the way they are walking in, nor the end they are walking towards. He that is destitute of the light of the gospel, and is not acquainted with its discoveries and directions, wanders endlessly in mistakes and errors, and a thousand crooked paths, and is not aware of it. Set aside the instructions of the Christian doctrine, and we know little of the difference between good and evil. He is going to destruction, and knows not his danger, for he is either sleeping or dancing at the pit's brink.
(4.) The great duty and interest of every
one of us inferred from all this (
VII. Christ's retiring from them, hereupon:
These things spoke Jesus, and said no more at this time, but
left this to their consideration, and departed, and did hide
himself from them. And this he did, 1. For their conviction and
awakening. If they will not regard what he hath said, he will have
nothing more to say to them. They are joined to their infidelity,
as Ephraim to idols; let them alone. Note, Christ justly
removes the means of grace from those that quarrel with him, and
hides his face from a froward generation,
37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.
We have here the honour done to our Lord Jesus by the Old-Testament prophets, who foretold and lamented the infidelity of the many that believed not on him. It was indeed a dishonour and grief to Christ that his doctrine met with so little acceptance and so much opposition; but this takes off the wonder and reproach, makes the offence of it to cease, and made it no disappointment to Christ, that herein the scriptures were fulfilled. Two things are here said concerning this untractable people, and both were foretold by the evangelical prophet Isaiah, that they did not believe, and that they could not believe.
I. They did not believe (
1. The abundance of the means of conviction
which Christ afforded them: He did miracles, so many
miracles; tosauta semeia signifying both so many
and so great. This refers to all the miracles he had wrought
formerly; nay, the blind and lame now came to him into the temple,
and he healed them,
2. The inefficacy of these means: Yet they believed not on him. They could not gainsay the premises, and yet would not grant the conclusion. Note, The most plentiful and powerful means of conviction will not of themselves work faith in the depraved prejudiced hearts of men. These saw, and yet believed not.
3. The fulfilling of the scripture in this
(
II. They could not believe, and therefore they could not because Esaias said, He hath blinded their eyes. This is a hard saying, who can explain it? We are sure that God is infinitely just and merciful, and therefore we cannot think there is in any such an impotency to good, resulting from the counsels of God, as lays them under a fatal necessity of being evil. God dams none by mere sovereignty; yet it is said, They could not believe. St. Austin, coming in course to the exposition of these words, expresses himself with a holy fear of entering upon an enquiry into this mystery. Justa sunt judicia ejus, sed occulta—His judgments are just, but hidden.
1. They could not believe, that is,
they would not; they were obstinately resolved in their
infidelity; thus Chrysostom and Austin incline to understand it;
and the former gives divers instances of scripture of the putting
of an impotency to signify the invincible refusal of the will, as
2. They could not because Esaias had said, He hath blinded their eyes. Here the difficulty increases; it is certain that God is not the author of sin, and yet,
(1.) There is a righteous hand of God sometimes to be acknowledged in the blindness and obstinacy of those who persist in impenitency and unbelief, by which they are justly punished for their former resistance of the divine light and rebellion against the divine law. If God withhold abused grace, and give men over to indulged lusts,—if he permit the evil spirit to do his work on those that resisted the good Spirit,—and if in his providence he lay stumbling-blocks in the way of sinners, which confirm their prejudices, then he blinds their eyes, and hardens their hearts, and these are spiritual judgments, like the giving up of idolatrous Gentiles to vile affections, and degenerate Christians to strong delusions. Observe the method of conversion implied here, and the steps taken in it. [1.] Sinners are brought to see with their eyes, to discern the reality of divine things and to have some knowledge of them. [2.] To understand with their heart, to apply these things to themselves; not only to assent and approve, but to consent and accept. [3.] To be converted, and effectually turned from sin to Christ, from the world and the flesh to God, as their felicity and portion. [4.] Then God will heal them, will justify and sanctify them; will pardon their sins, which are as bleeding wounds, and mortify their corruptions, which are as lurking diseases. Now when God denies his grace nothing of this is done; the alienation of the mind from, and its aversion to, God and the divine life, grow into a rooted and invincible antipathy, and so the case becomes desperate.
(2.) Judicial blindness and hardness are in
the word of God threatened against those who wilfully persist in
wickedness, and were particularly foretold concerning the Jewish
church and nation. Known unto God are all his works, and all ours
too. Christ knew before who would betray him, and spoke of it,
(3.) What God has foretold will certainly
come to pass, and so, by a necessary consequence, in order of
arguing, it might be said that therefore they could not
believe, because God by the prophets had foretold they would
not; for such is the knowledge of God that he cannot be deceived in
what he foresees, and such his truth that he cannot deceive in what
he foretels, so that the scripture cannot be broken. Yet be it
observed that the prophecy did not name particular persons; so that
it might not be said, "Therefore such a one and such a one could
not believe, because Esaias had said so and so;" but it pointed at
the body of the Jewish nation, which would persist in their
infidelity till their cities were wasted without inhabitants, as it
follows (
Lastly, The evangelist, having
quoted the prophecy, shows (
42 Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.
Some honour was done to Christ by these rulers: for they believed on him, were convinced that he was sent of God, and received his doctrine as divine; but they did not do him honour enough, for they had not courage to own their faith in him. Many professed more kindness for Christ than really they had; these had more kindness for him than they were willing to profess. See here what a struggle was in these rulers between their convictions and their corruptions.
I. See the power of the word in the convictions that many of them were under, who did not wilfully shut their eyes against the light. They believed on him as Nicodemus, received him as a teacher come from God. Note, The truth of the gospel has perhaps a better interest in the consciences of men than we are aware of. Many cannot but approve of that in their hearts which yet outwardly they are shy of. Perhaps these chief rulers were true believers, though very weak, and their faith like smoking flax. Note, It may be, there are more good people than we think there are. Elijah thought he was left alone, when God had seven thousand faithful worshippers in Israel. Some are really better than they seem to be. Their faults are known, but their repentance is not; a man's goodness may be concealed by a culpable yet pardonable weakness, which he himself truly repents of. The kingdom of God comes not in all with a like observation; nor have all who are good the same faculty of appearing to be so.
II. See the power of the world in the
smothering of these convictions. They believed in Christ, but
because of the Pharisees, who had it in their power to do them a
diskindness, they durst not confess him for fear of being
excommunicated. Observe here, 1. Wherein they failed and were
defective; They did not confess Christ. Note, There is cause
to question the sincerity of that faith which is either afraid or
ashamed to show itself; for those who believe with the heart ought
to confess with the mouth,
44 Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.
We have here the honour Christ not assumed,
but asserted, to himself, in the account he gave of his mission and
his errand into the world. Probably this discourse was not at the
same time with that before (for them he departed,
I. The privileges and dignities of those that believe; this gives great encouragement to us to believe in Christ and to profess that faith. It is a thing of such a nature that we need not be shy either of doing it or of owning it; for,
1. By believing in Christ we are brought
into an honourable acquaintance with God (
2. We are hereby brought into a comfortable
enjoyment of ourselves (
II. The peril and danger of those that
believe not, which gives fair warning to take heed of persisting in
unbelief (
1. Who they are whose unbelief is here condemned: those who hear Christ's words and yet believe them not. Those shall not be condemned for their infidelity that never had, nor could have, the gospel; every man shall be judged according to the dispensation of light he was under: Those that have sinned without law shall be judged without law. But those that have heard, or might have heard, and would not, lie open to this doom.
2. What is the constructive malignity of
their unbelief: not receiving Christ's word; it is interpreted
(
3. The wonderful patience and forbearance
of our Lord Jesus, exercised towards those who slighted him when he
was come here upon earth: I judge him not, not now. Note,
Christ was not quick or hasty to take advantage against those who
refused the first offers of his grace, but continued waiting to be
gracious. He did not strike those dumb or dead who contradicted
him, never made intercession against Israel, as Elias did; though
he had authority to judge, he suspended the execution of it,
because he had work of another nature to do first, and that was to
save the world. (1.) To save effectually those that were
given him before he came to judge the degenerate body of mankind.
(2.) To offer salvation to all the world, and thus far to save them
that it is their own fault if they be not saved. He was to put away
sin by the sacrifice of himself. Now the executing of the power of
a judge was not congruous with that undertaking,
4. The certain and unavoidable judgment of
unbelievers at the great day, the day of the revelation of the
righteous judgment of God: unbelief will certainly be a damning
sin. Some think when Christ saith, I judge no man, he means
that they are condemned already. There needs no process,
they are self-judged; no execution, they are
self-ruined; judgment goes against them of course,
III. A solemn declaration of the authority
Christ had to demand our faith, and require us to receive his
doctrine upon pain of damnation,
1. The commission which our Lord Jesus
received from the Father to deliver his doctrine to the world
(
2. The scope, design, and tendency of this
commission: I know that his commandment is life everlasting,
3. Christ's exact observance of the
commission and instructions given him, and his steady acting in
pursuance of them: Whatsoever I speak, it is as the
Father said unto me. Christ was intimately acquainted with the
counsels of God, and was faithful in discovering so much of them to
the children of men as it was agreed should be discovered, and
kept back nothing that was profitable. As the faithful
witness delivers souls, so did he, and spoke the truth, the whole
truth, and nothing but the truth. Note, (1.) This is a great
encouragement to faith; the sayings of Christ, rightly understood,
are what we may venture our souls upon. (2.) It is a great example
of obedience. Christ said as he was bidden, and so must we,
communicated what the Father had said to him, and so must we. See
Our Saviour having finished his public discourses,
in which he "endured the contradiction of sinners," now applies
himself to a private conversation with his friends, in which he
designed the consolation of saints. Henceforward we have an account
of what passed between him and his disciples, who were to be
entrusted with the affairs of his household, when he was gone into
a far country; the necessary instructions and comforts he furnished
them with. His hour being at hand, he applies himself to set his
house in order. In this chapter I. He washes his disciples' feet,
1 Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him; 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself. 5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.
It has generally been taken for granted by
commentators that Christ's washing his disciples' feet, and the
discourse that followed it, were the same night in which he was
betrayed, and at the same sitting wherein he ate the passover and
instituted the Lord's supper; but whether before the solemnity
began, or after it was all over, or between the eating of the
passover and the institution of the Lord's supper, they are not
agreed. This evangelist, making it his business to gather up those
passages which the others had omitted, industriously omits those
which the others had recorded, which occasions some difficulty in
putting them together. If it was then, we suppose that Judas
went out (
In
I. Christ washed his disciples' feet that
he might give a proof of that great love wherewith he loved them;
loved them to the end,
1. It is here laid down as an undoubted
truth that our Lord Jesus, having loved his own that were in the
world, loved them to the end,
(1.) This is true of the disciples that were his immediate followers, in particular the twelve. These were his own in the world, his family, his school, his bosom-friends. Children he had none to call his own, but he adopted them, and took them as his own. He had those that were his own in the other world, but he left them for a time, to look after his own in this world. These he loved, he called them into fellowship with himself, conversed familiarly with them, was always tender of them, and of their comfort and reputation. He allowed them to be very free with him, and bore with their infirmities. He loved them to the end, continued his love to them as long as he lived, and after his resurrection; he never took away his loving kindness. Though there were some persons of quality that espoused his cause, he did not lay aside his old friends, to make room for new ones, but still stuck to his poor fishermen. They were weak and defective in knowledge and grace, dull and forgetful; and yet, though he reproved them often, he never ceased to love them and take care of them.
(2.) It is true of all believers, for these
twelve patriarchs were the representatives of all the tribes of
God's spiritual Israel. Note, [1.] Our Lord Jesus has a people in
the world that are his own,—his own, for they were given him by
the Father, he has purchased them, and paid dearly for them, and he
has set them apart for himself,—his own, for they have devoted
themselves to him as a peculiar people. His own; where
his own were spoken of that received him not, it is
tous idious—his own persons, as a man's wife
and children are his own, to whom he stands in a constant relation.
[2.] Christ has a cordial love for his own that are in the world.
He did love them with a love of goodwill when he gave
himself for their redemption. He does love them with a love
of complacency when he admits them into communion with himself.
Though they are in this world, a world of darkness and
distance, of sin and corruption, yet he loves them. He was now
going to his own in heaven, the spirits of just men made perfect
there; but he seems most concerned for his own on earth, because
they most needed his care: the sickly child is most indulged. [3.]
Those whom Christ loves he loves to the end; he is constant
in his love to his people; he rests in his love. He loves
with an everlasting love (
2. Christ manifested his love to them by
washing their feet, as that good woman (
3. He chose this time to do it, a little before his last passover, for two reasons:—
(1.) Because now he knew that his hour
was come, which he had long expected, when he should depart
out of this world to the Father. Observe here, [1.] The change
that was to pass over our Lord Jesus; he must depart. This
began at his death, but was completed at his ascension. As Christ
himself, so all believers, by virtue of their union with him, when
they depart out of the world, are absent from the body, go to
the Father, are present with the Lord. It is a departure out
of the world, this unkind, injurious world, this faithless,
treacherous world—this world of labour, toil, and temptation—this
vale of tears; and it is a going to the Father, to the
vision of the Father of spirits, and the fruition of him as ours.
[2.] The time of this change: His hour was come. It is
sometimes called his enemies' hour (
(2.) Because the devil had now put it
into the heart of Judas to betray him,
II. Christ washed his disciples' feet that
he might give an instance of his own wonderful humility, and show
how lowly and condescending he was, and let all the world know how
low he could stoop in love to his own. This is intimated,
1. Here is the rightful advancement of the Lord Jesus. Glorious things are here said of Christ as Mediator.
(1.) The Father had given all things
into his hands; had given him a propriety in all, and a power
over all, as possessor of heaven and earth, in pursuance of the
great designs of his undertaking; see
(2.) He came from God. This implies that he was in the beginning with God, and had a being and glory, not only before he was born into this world, but before the world itself was born; and that when he came into the world he came as God's ambassador, with a commission from him. He came from God as the son of God, and the sent of God. The Old-Testament prophets were raised up and employed for God, but Christ came directly from him.
(3.) He went to God, to be glorified
with him with the same glory which he had with God from eternity.
That which comes from God shall go to God; those that are born from
heaven are bound for heaven. As Christ came from God to be an agent
for him on earth, so he went to God to be an agent for us in
heaven; and it is a comfort to us to think how welcome he was
there: he was brought near to the Ancient of days,
(4.) He knew all this; was not like
a prince in the cradle, that knows nothing of the honour he is born
to, or like Moses, who wist not that his face shone; no, he
had a full view of all the honours of his exalted state, and yet
stooped thus low. But how does this come in here? [1.] As an
inducement to him now quickly to leave what lessons and legacies he
had to leave to his disciples, because his hour was now come when
he must take his leave of them, and be exalted above that familiar
converse which he now had with them,
2. Here is the voluntary abasement of our Lord Jesus notwithstanding this. Jesus knowing his own glory as God, and his own authority and power as Mediator, one would think it should follow, He rises from supper, lays aside his ordinary garments, calls for robes, bids them keep their distance, and do him homage; but no, quite the contrary, when he considered this he gave the greatest instance of humility. Note, A well-grounded assurance of heaven and happiness, instead of puffing a man up with pride, will make and keep him very humble. Those that would be found conformable to Christ, and partakers of his Spirit, must study to keep their minds low in the midst of the greatest advancements. Now that which Christ humbled himself to was to wash his disciples' feet.
(1.) The action itself was mean and
servile, and that which servants of the lowest rank were employed
in. Let thine handmaid (saith Abigail) be a servant to
wash the feet of the servants of my lord; let me be in the
meanest employment,
(2.) The condescension was so much the greater that he did this for his own disciples, who in themselves were of a low and despicable condition, not curious about their bodies; their feet, it is likely, were seldom washed, and therefore very dirty. In relation to him, they were his scholars, his servants, and such as should have washed his feet, whose dependence was upon him, and their expectations from him. Many of great spirits otherwise will do a mean thing to curry favour with their superiors; they rise by stooping, and climb by cringing; but for Christ to do this to his disciples could be no act of policy nor complaisance, but pure humility.
(3.) He rose from supper to do it.
Though we translate it (
(4.) He put himself into the garb of a servant, to do it: he laid aside his loose and upper garments, that he might apply himself to this service the more expeditely. We must address ourselves to duty as those that are resolved not to take state, but to take pains; we must divest ourselves of every thing that would either feed our pride or hang in our way and hinder us in what we have to do, must gird up the loins of our mind, as those that in earnest buckle to business.
(5.) He did it with all the humble ceremony
that could be, went through all the parts of the service
distinctly, and passed by none of them; he did it as if he had been
used thus to serve; did it himself alone, and had none to minister
to him in it. He girded himself with the towel, as servants
throw a napkin on their arm, or put an apron before them; he
poured water into the basin out of the water-pots that stood
by (
(6.) Nothing appears to the contrary but
that he washed the feet of Judas among the rest, for he was
present,
Many interpreters consider Christ's washing
his disciples' feet as a representation of his whole
undertaking. He knew that he was equal with God, and all things
were his; and yet he rose from his table in glory, laid aside his
robes of light, girded himself with our nature, took upon him the
form of a servant, came not to be ministered to, but to
minister, poured out his blood, poured out his soul unto death,
and thereby prepared a laver to wash us from our sins,
III. Christ washed his disciples' feet that
he might signify to them spiritual washing, and the cleansing of
the soul from the pollutions of sin. This is plainly intimated in
his discourse with Peter upon it,
1. The surprise Peter was in when he saw
his Master go about this mean service (
2. The immediate satisfaction Christ gave
to this question of surprise. This was at least sufficient to
silence his objections (
(1.) Because he was at present in the dark
concerning it, and ought not to oppose what he did not understand,
but acquiesce in the will and wisdom of one who could give a good
reason for all he said and did. Christ would teach Peter an
implicit obedience: "What I do thou knowest not now, and
therefore art no competent judge of it, but must believe it is well
done because I do it." Note, Consciousness to ourselves of the
darkness we labour under, and our inability to judge of what God
does, should make us sparing and modest in our censures of his
proceedings; see
(2.) Because there was something
considerable in it, of which he should hereafter know the meaning:
"Thou shalt know hereafter what need thou hast of being
washed, when thou shalt be guilty of the heinous sin of denying
me;" so some. "Thou shalt know, when, in the discharge of the
office of an apostle, thou wilt be employed in washing off from
those under thy charge the sins and defilements of their earthly
affections;" so Dr. Hammond. Note, [1.] Our Lord Jesus does many
things the meaning of which even his own disciples do not for the
present know, but they shall know afterwards. What he did
when he became man for us and what he did when he became a worm and
no man for us, what he did when he lived our life and what he did
when he laid it down, could not be understood till afterwards, and
then it appeared that it behoved him,
3. Peter's peremptory refusal,
notwithstanding this, to let Christ wash his feet (
4. Christ's insisting upon his offer, and a
good reason given to Peter why he should accept it: If I wash
thee not, thou hast no part with me. This may be taken, (1.) As
a severe caution against disobedience: "If I wash thee not,
if thou continue refractory, and wilt not comply with thy Master's
will in so small a matter, thou shalt not be owned as one of my
disciples, but be justly discarded and cashiered for not observing
orders." Thus several of the ancients understand it; if Peter will
make himself wiser than his Master, and dispute the commands he
ought to obey, he does in effect renounce his allegiance, and say,
as they did, What portion have we in David, in the Son of
David? And so shall his doom be, he shall have no part in him. Let
him use no more manners than will do him good, for to obey is
better than sacrifice,
5. Peter's more than submission, his
earnest request, to be washed by Christ,
(1.) How ready Peter is to recede from what he had said: "Lord, what a fool was I to speak such a hasty word!" Now that the washing of him appeared to be an act of Christ's authority and grace he admits it; but disliked when it seemed only an act of humiliation. Note, [1.] Good men, when they see their error, will not be loth to recant it. [2.] Sooner or later, Christ will bring all to be of his mind.
(2.) How importunate he is for the
purifying grace of the Lord Jesus, and the universal influence of
it, even upon his hands and head. Note, A divorce from Christ, and
an exclusion from having a part in him, is the most formidable evil
in the eyes of all that are enlightened, for the fear of which they
will be persuaded to any thing. And for fear of this we should be
earnest with God in prayer, that he will wash us, will justify and
sanctify us. "Lord, that I may not be cut off from thee, make me
fit for thee, by the washing of regeneration. Lord, wash not my
feet only from the gross pollutions that cleave to them, but
also my hands and my head from the spots which they have
contracted, and the undiscerned filth which proceeds by
perspiration from the body itself." Note, Those who truly desire to
be sanctified desire to be sanctified throughout, and to have the
whole man, with all its parts and powers, purified,
6. Christ's further explication of this sign, as it represented spiritual washing.
(1.) With reference to his disciples that
were faithful to him (
(2.) With reflection upon Judas: And you
are clean, but not all,
IV. Christ washed his disciples' feet to
set before us an example. This explication he gave of what he had
done, when he had done it,
1. With what solemnity he gave an account
of the meaning of what he had done (
(1.) He adjourned the explication till he
had finished the transaction, [1.] To try their submission and
implicit obedience. What he did they should not know till
afterwards, that they might learn to acquiesce in his will when
they could not give a reason for it. [2.] Because it was proper to
finish the riddle before he unriddled it. Thus, as to his whole
undertaking, when his sufferings were finished, when he had resumed
the garments of his exalted state and was ready to sit down again,
then he opened the understandings of his disciples, and
poured out his Spirit,
(2.) Before he explained it, he asked them
if they could construe it: Know you what I have done to you?
He put this question to them, not only to make them sensible of
their ignorance, and the need they had to be instructed (as
2. Upon what he grounds that which he had
to say (
(3.) Our calling Christ Master and Lord is an obligation upon us to receive and observe the instruction he gives us. Christ would thus pre-engage their obedience to a command that was displeasing to flesh and blood. If Christ be our Master and Lord, be so by our own consent, and we have often called him so, we are bound in honour and honesty to be observant of him.
3. The lesson which he hereby taught:
You also ought to wash one another's feet,
(1.) Some have understood this literally,
and have thought these words amount to the institution of a
standing ordinance in the church; that Christians should, in a
solemn religious manner, wash one another's feet, in token
of their condescending love to one another. St. Ambrose took it so,
and practised it in the church of Milan. St. Austin saith that
those Christians who did not do it with their hands, yet (he hoped)
did it with their hearts in humility; but he saith, It is much
better to do it with the hands also, when there is occasion, as
(2.) But doubtless it is to be understood
figuratively; it is an instructive sign, but not sacramental, as
the eucharist. This was a parable to the eye; and three things our
Master hereby designed to teach us:—[1.] A humble condescension.
We must learn of our Master to be lowly in heart (
4. Here is the ratifying and enforcing of this command from the example of what Christ had now done: If I your Lord and Master have done it to you, you ought to do it to one another. He shows the cogency of this argument in two things:—
(1.) I am your Master, and you are
my disciples, and therefore you ought to learn of me
(
(2.) I am your Master, and you are
my disciples, and therefore you cannot think it below you to do
that, how mean soever it may seem, which you have seen me do, for
(
18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.
We have here the discovery of Judas's plot to betray his Master. Christ knew it from the beginning; but now first he discovered it to his disciples, who did not expect Christ should be betrayed, though he had often told them so, much less did they suspect that one of them should do it. Now here,
I. Christ gives them a general intimation
of it (
1. He intimates to them that they were not
all right. He had said (
2. That he himself knew who were right, and
who were not: I know whom I have chosen, who the few are
that are chosen among the many that are called with the common
call. Note, (1.) Those that are chosen, Christ himself had the
choosing of them; he nominated the persons he undertook for. (2.)
Those that are chosen are known to Christ, for he never forgets any
whom he has once had in his thoughts of love,
3. That in the treachery of him that proved
false to him the scripture was fulfilled, which takes off very much
both the surprise and offence of the thing. Christ took one into
his family whom he foresaw to be a traitor, and did not by
effectual grace prevent his being so, that the scripture might
be fulfilled. Let it not therefore be a stumbling-block to any;
for, though it do not at all lessen Judas's offence, it may lessen
our offence at it. The scripture referred to is David's complaint
of the treachery of some of his enemies; the Jewish expositors, and
ours from them generally understand it of Ahithophel: Grotius
thinks it intimates that the death of Judas would be like that of
Ahithophel. But because that psalm speaks of David's sickness, of
which we read nothing at the time of Ahithophel's deserting him, it
may better be understood of some other friend of his, that proved
false to him. This our Saviour applies to Judas. (1.) Judas, as an
apostle, was admitted to the highest privilege: he did eat bread
with Christ. He was familiar with him, and favoured by him, was
one of his family, one of those with whom he was intimately
conversant. David saith of his treacherous friend, He did eat of
my bread; but Christ, being poor, had no bread he could
properly call his own. He saith, He did eat bread with me;
such as he had by the kindness of his friends, that ministered to
him, his disciples had their share of, Judas among the rest.
Wherever he went, Judas was welcome with him, did not dine among
servants, but sat at table with his Master, ate of the same dish,
drank of the same cup, and in all respects fared as he fared. He
ate miraculous bread with him, when the loaves were multiplied, ate
the passover with him. Note, All that eat bread with Christ are not
his disciples indeed. See
II. He gives them a reason why he told them
beforehand of the treachery of Judas (
III. He gives a word of encouragement to
his apostles, and all his ministers whom he employs in his service
(
IV. Christ more particularly notifies to
them the plot which one of their number was now hatching against
him (
V. The disciples quickly take the alarm.
They knew their Master would neither deceive them nor jest with
them; and therefore looked one upon another, with a manifest
concern, doubting of whom he spake. 1. By looking one upon
another they evinced the trouble they were in upon this notice
given them; it struck such a horror upon them that they knew not
well which way to look, nor what to say. They saw their Master
troubled, and therefore they were troubled. This was at a feast
where they were cheerfully entertained; but hence we must be taught
to rejoice with trembling, and as though we rejoiced not. When
David wept for his son's rebellion, all his followers wept with him
(
VI. The disciples were solicitous to get their Master to explain himself, and to tell them particularly whom he meant; for nothing but this can put them out of their present pain, for each of them thought he had as much reason to suspect himself as any of his brethren; now,
1. Of all the disciples John was most fit
to ask, because he was the favourite, and sat next his Master
(
2. Of all the disciples Peter was most
forward to know,
3. The question was asked accordingly
(
4. Christ gave a speedy answer to this
question, but whispered it in John's ear; for it appears (
VII. Judas himself, instead of being convinced hereby of his wickedness, was the more confirmed in it, and the warning given him was to him a savour of death unto death; for it follows,
1. The devil hereupon took possession of
him (
(1.) Was not Satan in him before? How then
is it said that now Satan entered into him? Judas was all
along a devil (
(2.) How came Satan to enter into him after the sop? Perhaps he was presently aware that it was the discovery of him, and it made him desperate in his resolutions. Many are made worse by the gifts of Christ's bounty, and are confirmed in their impenitency by that which should have led them to repentance. The coals of fire heaped upon their heads, instead of melting them, harden them.
2. Christ hereupon dismissed him, and delivered him up to his own heart's lusts: Then said Jesus unto him, What thou doest, do quickly. This is not to be understood as either advising him to his wickedness or warranting him in it; but either, (1.) As abandoning him to the conduct and power of Satan. Christ knew that Satan had entered into him, and had peaceable possession; and now he gives him up as hopeless. The various methods Christ had used for his conviction were ineffectual; and therefore, "What thou doest thou wilt do quickly; if thou art resolved to ruin thyself, go on, and take what comes." Note, When the evil spirit is willingly admitted, the good Spirit justly withdraws. Or, (2.) As challenging him to do his worst: "Thou art plotting against me, put thy plot in execution and welcome, the sooner the better, I do not fear thee, I am ready for thee." Note, our Lord Jesus was very forward to suffer and die for us, and was impatient of delay in the perfecting of his undertaking. Christ speaks of Judas's betraying him as a thing he was now doing, though he was only purposing it. Those who are contriving and designing mischief are, in God's account, doing mischief.
3. Those that were at table understood not
what he meant, because they did not hear what he whispered to John
(
4. Judas hereupon sets himself vigorously to pursue his design against him: He went away. Notice is taken,
(1.) Of his speedy departure: He went out presently, and quitted the house, [1.] For fear of being more plainly discovered to the company, for, if he were, he expected they would all fall upon him, and be the death of him, or at least of his project. [2.] He went out as one weary of Christ's company and the society of his apostles. Christ needed not to expel him, he expelled himself. Note, Withdrawing from the communion of the faithful is commonly the first overt-act of a backslider, and the beginning of an apostasy. [3.] He went out to prosecute his design, to look for those with whom he was to make his bargain, and to settle the agreement with them. Now that Satan had got into him he hurried him on with precipitation, lest he should see his error and repent of it.
(2.) Of the time of his departure: It
was night. [1.] Though it was night, an unseasonable time for
business, yet, Satan having entered into him, he made no difficulty
of the coldness and darkness of the night. This should shame us out
of our slothfulness and cowardice in the service of Christ, that
the devil's servants are so earnest and venturous in his service.
[2.] Because it was night, and this gave him advantage of privacy
and concealment. He was not willing to be seen treating with
the chief priests, and therefore chose the dark night as the
fittest time for such works of darkness. Those whose deeds are evil
love darkness rather than light. See
31 Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
This and what follows, to the end of
I. Concerning the great mystery of his own death and sufferings, about which they were as yet so much in the dark that they could not persuade themselves to expect the thing itself, much less did they understand the meaning of it; and therefore Christ gives them such instructions concerning it as made the offence of the cross to cease. Christ did not begin this discourse till Judas was gone out, for he was a false brother. The presence of wicked people is often a hindrance to good discourse. When Judas was gone out, Christ said, now is the Son of man glorified; now that Judas is discovered and discarded, who was a spot in their love-feast and a scandal to their family, now is the Son of man glorified. Note, Christ is glorified by the purifying of Christian societies: corruptions in his church are a reproach to him; the purging out of those corruptions rolls away the reproach. Or, rather, now Judas was gone to set the wheels a-going, in order to his being put to death, and the thing was likely to be effected shortly: Now is the Son of man glorified, meaning, Now he is crucified.
1. Here is something which Christ instructs them in, concerning his sufferings, that was very comforting.
(1.) That he should himself be glorified in them. Now the Son of man is to be exposed to the greatest ignominy and disgrace, to be despitefully used to the last degree, and dishonoured both by the cowardice of his friends and the insolence of his enemies; yet now he is glorified; For, [1.] Now he is to obtain a glorious victory over Satan and all the powers of darkness, to spoil them, and triumph over them. He is now girding on the harness, to take the field against these adversaries of God and man, with as great an assurance as if he had put it off. [2.] Now he is to work out a glorious deliverance for his people, by his death to reconcile them to God, and bring in an everlasting righteousness and happiness for them; to shed that blood which is to be an inexhaustible fountain of joys and blessings to all believers. [3.] Now he is to give a glorious example of self-denial and patience under the cross, courage and contempt of the world, zeal for the glory of God, and love to the souls of men, such as will make him to be for ever admired and had in honour. Christ had been glorified in many miracles he had wrought, and yet he speaks of his being glorified now in his sufferings, as if that were more than all his other glories in his humble state.
(2.) That God the Father should be
glorified in them. The sufferings of Christ were, [1.] The
satisfaction of God's justice, and so God was glorified in them.
Reparation was thereby made with great advantage for the wrong done
him in his honour by the sin of man. The ends of the law were
abundantly answered, and the glory of his government effectually
asserted and maintained. [2.] They were the manifestation of his
holiness and mercy. The attributes of God shine brightly in
creation and providence, but much more in the work of redemption;
see
(3.) That he should himself be greatly
glorified after them, in consideration of God's being greatly
glorified by them,
2. Here is something that Christ instructs
them in, concerning his sufferings, which was awakening, for
as yet they were slow of heart to understand it (
(1.) That his stay in this world, to be with them here, they would find to be very short. Little children. This compellation does not bespeak so much their weakness as his tenderness and compassion; he speaks to them with the affection of a father, now that he is about to leaven them, and to leave blessings with them. Know this, then, that yet a little while I am with you. Whether we understand this as referring to his death or his ascension it comes much to one; he had but a little time to spend with them, and therefore, [1.] Let them improve the advantage they now had. If they had any good question to ask, if they would have any advice, instruction, or comfort, let them speak quickly; for yet a little while I am with you. We must make the best of the helps we have for our souls while we have them, because we shall not have them long; they will be taken from us, or we from them. [2.] Let them not doat upon his bodily presence, as if their happiness and comfort were bound up in that; no, they must think of living without it; not be always little children, but go alone, without their nurses. Ways and means are appointed but for a little while, and are not to be rested in, but pressed through to our rest, to which they have a reference.
(2.) That their following him to the other
world, to be with him there, they would find to be very difficult.
What he had said to the Jews (
II. He discourses with them concerning the
great duty of brotherly love (
1. The command of their Master (
2. The example of their Saviour is another
argument for brotherly love: As I have loved you. It is this
that makes it a new commandment—that this rule and reason
of love (as I have loved you) is perfectly new, and such as
had been hidden from ages and generations. Understand this, (1.) Of
all the instances of Christ's love to his disciples, which they had
already experienced during the time he went in and out among them.
He spoke kindly to them, concerned himself heartily for them, and
for their welfare, instructed, counselled, and comforted them,
prayed with them and for them, vindicated them when they were
accused, took their part when they were run down, and publicly
owned them to be dearer to him that his mother, or sister, or
brother. He reproved them for what was amiss, and yet
compassionately bore with their failings, excused them, made the
best of them, and passed by many an oversight. Thus he had
loved them, and just now washed their feet; and thus they
must love one another, and love to the end. Or, (2.)
It may be understood of the special instance of love to all his
disciples which he was now about to give, in laying down his life
for them. Greater love hath no man than this,
3. The reputation of their profession
(
36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
In these verses we have,
I. Peter's curiosity, and the check given to that.
1. Peter's question was bold and blunt
(
2. Christ's answer was instructive. He did
not gratify him with any particular account of the world he was
going to, nor ever foretold his glories and joys so distinctly as
he did his sufferings, but said what he had said before (
II. Peter's confidence, and the check given to that.
1. Peter makes a daring protestation of his
constancy. He is not content to be left behind, but asks, "Lord
why cannot I follow thee now? Dost thou question my sincerity
and resolution? I promise thee, if there be occasion, I will lay
down my life for thy sake." Some think Peter had a conceit, as
the Jews had in a like case (
2. Christ gives him a surprising prediction
of his inconstancy,
This chapter is a continuation of Christ's
discourse with his disciples after supper. When he had convicted
and discarded Judas, he set himself to comfort the rest, who were
full of sorrow upon what he had said of leaving them, and a great
many good words and comfortable words he here speaks to them. The
discourse in interlocutory; as Peter in the foregoing chapter, so
Thomas, and Philip, and Jude, in this interposed their thoughts
upon what he said, according to the liberty he was pleased to allow
them. Free conferences are as instructive as solemn speeches, and
more so. The general scope of this chapter is in the
1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
In these verses we have,
I. A general caution which Christ gives to
his disciples against trouble of heart (
1. How Christ took notice of it. Perhaps it
was apparent in their looks; it was said (
(1.) Christ had just told them of the unkindness he should receive from some of them, and this troubled them all. Peter, no doubt, looked very sorrowful upon what Christ said to him, and all the rest were sorry for him and for themselves too, not knowing whose turn it should be to be told next of some ill thing or other they should do. As to this, Christ comforts them; though a godly jealousy over ourselves is of great use to keep us humble and watchful, yet it must not prevail to the disquieting of our spirits and the damping of our holy joy.
(2.) He had just told them of his own
departure from them, that he should not only go away, but go away
in a cloud of sufferings. They must shortly hear him loaded with
reproaches, and these will be as a sword in their bones;
they must see him barbarously abused and put to death, and this
also will be a sword piercing through their own souls, for
they had loved him, and chosen him, and left all to follow him.
When we now look upon Christ pierced, we cannot but mourn and be
in bitterness, though we see the glorious issue and fruit of
it; much more grievous must the sight be to them, who could then
look no further. If Christ depart from them [1.] They will think
themselves shamefully disappointed; for they looked that this had
been he that should have delivered Israel, and should have set upon
his kingdom in secular power and glory, and, in expectation of
this, had lost all to follow him. Now, if he leave the world in the
same circumstances of meanness and poverty in which he had lived,
and worse, they are quite defeated. [2.] They will think themselves
sadly deserted and exposed. They knew by experience what little
presence of mind they had in difficult emergencies, that they could
count upon nothing but being ruined and run down if they part with
their Master. Now, in reference to all these, Let not your heart
be troubled. Here are three words, upon any of which the
emphasis may significantly be laid. First, Upon the word
troubled, me tarassestho. Be not so troubled
as to be put into a hurry and confusion, like the troubled sea
when it cannot rest. He does not say, "Let not your hearts be
sensible of the griefs, or sad because of them" but, "Be not
ruffled and discomposed, be not cast down and disquieted,"
2. The remedy he prescribes against this trouble of mind, which he saw ready to prevail over them; in general, believe—pisteuete. (1.) Some read it in both parts imperatively, "Believe in God, and his perfections and providence, believe also in me, and my mediation. Build with confidence upon the great acknowledged principles of natural religion: that there is a God, that he is most holy, wise, powerful, and good; that he is the governor of the world, and has the sovereign disposal of all events; and comfort yourselves likewise with the peculiar doctrines of that holy religion which I have taught you." But, (2.) We read the former as an acknowledgment that they did believe in God, for which he commends them: "But, if you would effectually provide against a stormy day, believe also in me." Through Christ we are brought into covenant with God, and become interested in his favour and promise, which otherwise as sinners we must despair of, and the remembrance of God would have been our trouble; but, by believing in Christ as the Mediator between God and man, our belief in God becomes comfortable; and this is the will of God, that all men should honour the Son as they honour the Father, by believing in the Son as they believe in the Father. Those that rightly believe in God will believe in Jesus Christ, whom he has made known to them; and believing in God through Jesus Christ is an excellent means of keeping trouble from the heart. The joy of faith is the best remedy against the griefs of sense; it is a remedy with a promise annexed to it; the just shall live by faith; a remedy with a probatum est annexed to it. I had fainted unless I had believed.
II. Here is a particular direction to act
faith upon the promise of eternal life,
1. Believe and consider that really there
is such a happiness: In my Father's house there are many
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you,
(1.) See under what notion the happiness of
heaven is here represented: as mansions, many mansions in
Christ's Father's house. [1.] Heaven is a house, not a tent or
tabernacle; it is a house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens. [2.] It is a Father's house: my Father's house;
and his Father is our Father, to whom he was now ascending; so that
in right of their elder brother all true believers shall be welcome
to that happiness as to their home. It is his house who is King of
kings and Lord of lords, dwells in light, and inhabits eternity.
[3.] There are mansions there; that is, First,
Distinct dwellings, an apartment for each. Perhaps there is an
allusion to the priests' chambers that were about the temple. In
heaven there are accommodations for particular saints; though all
shall be swallowed up in God, yet our individuality shall not be
lost there; every Israelite had his lot in Canaan, and every elder
a seat,
(2.) See what assurance we have of the reality of the happiness itself, and the sincerity of the proposal of it to us: "If it were not so, I would have told you. If you had deceived yourselves, when you quitted your livelihoods, and ventured your lives for me, in prospect of a happiness future and unseen, I would soon have undeceived you." The assurance is built, [1.] Upon the veracity of his word. It is implied, "If there were not such a happiness, valuable and attainable, I would not have told you that there was." [2.] Upon the sincerity of his affection to them. As he is true, and would not impose upon them himself, so he is kind, and would not suffer them to be imposed upon. If either there were no such mansions, or none designed for them, who had left all to follow him, he would have given them timely notice of the mistake, that they might have made an honourable retreat to the world again, and have made the best they could of it. Note, Christ's good-will to us is a great encouragement to our hope in him. He loves us too well, and means us too well, to disappoint the expectations of his own raising, or to leave those to be of all men most miserable who have been of him most observant.
2. Believe and consider that the design of
Christ's going away was to prepare a place in heaven for his
disciples. "You are grieved to think of my going away, whereas I go
on your errand, as the forerunner; I am to enter for you."
He went to prepare a place for us; that is, (1.) To take possession
for us, as our advocate or attorney, and so to secure our title as
indefeasible. Livery of seisin was given to Christ, for the use and
behoof of all that should believe on him. (2.) To make provision
for us as our friend and father. The happiness of heaven, though
prepared before the foundation of the world, yet must be
further fitted up for man in his fallen state. It consisting much
in the presence of Christ there, it was therefore necessary that he
should go before, to enter into that glory which his
disciples were to share in. Heaven would be an unready place
for a Christian if Christ were not there. He went to prepare a
table for them, to prepare thrones for them,
3. Believe and consider that
therefore he would certainly come again in due time, to
fetch them to that blessed place which he was now going to possess
for himself and prepare for them (
4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.
Christ, having set the happiness of heaven
before them as the end, here shows them himself as the way to it,
and tells them that they were better acquainted both with the end
they were to aim at and with the way they were to walk in than they
thought they were: You know, that is, 1. "You may know; it
is none of the secret things which belong not to you, but
one of the things revealed; you need not ascend into
heaven, nor go down into the deep, for the word is
nigh you (
This word of Christ gave occasion to two of his disciples to address themselves to him, and he answers them both.
I. Thomas enquired concerning the way
(
1. He said, "Lord, we know not whither thou goest, to what place or what state, and how can we know the way in which we must follow thee? We can neither guess at it, nor enquire it out, but must still be at a loss." Christ's testimony concerning their knowledge made them more sensible of their ignorance, and more inquisitive after further light. Thomas here shows more modesty than Peter, who thought he could follow Christ now. Peter was the more solicitous to know whither Christ went. Thomas here, though he complains that he did not know this, yet seems more solicitous to know the way. Now, (1.) His confession of his ignorance was commendable enough. If good men be in the dark, and know but in part, yet they are willing to own their defects. But, (2.) The cause of his ignorance was culpable. They knew not whither Christ went, because they dreamed of a temporal kingdom in external pomp and power, and doted upon this, notwithstanding what he had said again and again to the contrary. Hence it was that, when Christ spoke of going away and their following him, their fancy ran upon his going to some remarkable city or other, Bethlehem, or Nazareth, or Capernaum, or some of the cities of the Gentiles, as David to Hebron, there to be anointed king, and to restore the kingdom to Israel; and which way this place lay, where these castles in the air were to be built, east, west, north, or south, they could not tell, and therefore knew not the way. Thus still we think ourselves more in the dark than we need be concerning the future state of the church, because we expect its worldly prosperity, whereas it is spiritual advancement that the promise points at. Had Thomas understood, as he might have done, that Christ was going to the invisible world, the world of spirits, to which spiritual things only have a reference, he would not have said, Lord, we do not know the way.
II. Now to this complaint of their
ignorance, which included a desire to be taught, Christ gives a
full answer,
(1.) He speaks of himself as the way,
[1.] The nature of his mediation: He is the way, the truth, and the life.
First, Let us consider these first
distinctly. 1. Christ is the way, the highway spoken of,
Secondly, Let us consider these
jointly, and with reference to each other. Christ is the way,
the truth, and the life; that is, 1. He is the beginning, the
middle, and the end. In him we must set out, go on, and finish. As
the truth, he is the guide of our way; as the life,
he is the end of it. 2. He is the true and living way
(
[2.] The necessity of his mediation: No man cometh to the Father but by me. Fallen man must come to God as a Judge, but cannot come to him as a Father, otherwise than by Christ as Mediator. We cannot perform the duty of coming to God, by repentance and the acts of worship, without the Spirit and grace of Christ, nor obtain the happiness of coming to God as our Father without his merit and righteousness; he is the high priest of our profession, our advocate.
(2.) He speaks of his Father as the end
(
II. Philip enquired concerning the Father
(
1. Philip's request for some extraordinary
discovery of the Father. He was not so forward to speak as some
others of them were, and yet, from an earnest desire of further
light, he cries out, Show us the Father. Philip listened to
what Christ said to Thomas, and fastened upon the last words,
You have seen him. "Nay," says Philip, "that is what we
want, that is what we would have: Show us the Father and it
sufficeth us." (1.) This supposes an earnest desire of
acquaintance with God as a Father. The petition is, "Show us the
Father; give us to know him in that relation to us;" and this
he begs, not for himself only, but for the rest of the disciples.
The plea is, It sufficeth us. He not only professes it
himself, but will pass his word for his fellow-disciples. Grant us
but one sight of the Father, and we have enough. Jansenius saith,
"Though Philip did not mean it, yet the Holy Ghost, by his mouth,
designed here to teach us that the satisfaction and happiness of a
soul consist in the vision and fruition of God,"
2. Christ's reply, referring him to the
discoveries already made of the Father,
(1.) He refers him to what he had seen,
[1.] He reproves him for two things:
First, For not improving his acquaintance with Christ, as he
might have done, to a clear and distinct knowledge of him: "Hast
thou not known me, Philip, whom thou hast followed so long, and
conversed with so much?" Philip, the first day he came to him,
declared that he knew him to be the Messiah (
[2.] He instructs him, and gives him a
maxim which not only in general magnifies Christ and leads us to
the knowledge of God in him, but justifies what Christ had said
(
(2.) He refers him to what he had reason to
believe (
[1.] See here what it is which we are to
believe: That I am in the Father, and the Father in me; that
is, as he had said (
[2.] See here what inducements we have to
believe this; and they are two:—We must believe it, First,
For his word's sake: The words that I speak to you, I speak not
of myself. See
12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
The disciples, as they were full of grief to think of parting with their Master, so they were full of care what would become of themselves when he was gone; while he was with them, he was a support to them, kept them in countenance, kept them in heart; but, if he leave them, they will be as sheep having no shepherd, an easy prey to those who seek to run them down. Now, to silence these fears, Christ here assures them that they should be clothed with powers sufficient to bear them out. As Christ has all power, they, in his name, should have great power, both in heaven and in earth.
I. Great power on earth (
1. Two things he assures them of:—
(1.) That they should be enabled to do such
works as he had done, and that they should have a more ample power
for the doing of them than they had had when he first sent them
forth,
(2.) That they should do greater works
than these. [1.] In the kingdom of nature they should work
greater miracles. No miracle is little, but some to our
apprehension seem greater than others. Christ had healed with the
hem of his garment, but Peter with his shadow (
2. The reason Christ gives for this is,
Because I go unto my Father, (1.) "Because I go, it
will be requisite that you should have such a power, lest the work
suffer damage by my absence." (2.) "Because I go to the
Father, I shall be in a capacity to furnish you with such a
power, for I go to the Father, to send the Comforter, from
whom you shall receive power,"
II. Great power in heaven: "Whatsoever
you shall ask, that will I do (
1. In what way they were to keep up communion with him, and derive power from him, when he was gone to the Father—by prayer. When dear friends are to be removed to a distance from each other, they provide for the settling of a correspondence; thus, when Christ was going to his Father, he tells his disciples how they might write to him upon every occasion, and send their epistles by a safe and ready way of conveyance, without danger of miscarrying, or lying by the way: "Let me hear from you by prayer, the prayer of faith, and you shall hear from me by the Spirit." This was the old way of intercourse with Heaven, ever since men began to call upon the name of the Lord; but Christ by his death has laid it more open, and it is still open to us. Here is, (1.) Humility prescribed: You shall ask. Though they had quitted all for Christ, they could demand nothing of him as a debt, but must be humble supplicants, beg or starve, beg or perish. (2.) Liberty allowed: "Ask any thing, any thing that is good and proper for you; any thing, provided you know what you ask, you may ask; you may ask for assistance in your work, for a mouth and wisdom, for preservation out of the hands of your enemies, for power to work miracles when there is occasion, for the success of the ministry in the conversion of souls; ask to be informed, directed, vindicated." Occasions vary, but they shall be welcome to the throne of grace upon every occasion.
2. In what name they were to present their
petitions: Ask in my name. To ask in Christ's name is, (1.)
To plead his merit and intercession, and to depend upon that plea.
The Old-Testament saints had an eye to this when they prayed for
the Lord's sake (
3. What success they should have in their
prayers: "What you ask, that will I do,"
4. For what reason their prayers should speed so well: That the Father may be glorified in the Son. That is, (1.) This they ought to aim at, and have their eye upon, in asking. In this all our desires and prayers should meet as in their centre; to this they must all be directed, that God in Christ may be honoured by our services, and in our salvation. Hallowed be thy name is an answered prayer, and is put first, because, if the heart be sincere in this, it does in a manner consecrate all the other petitions. (2.) This Christ will aim at in granting, and for the sake of this will do what they ask, that hereby the glory of the Father in the Son may be manifested. The wisdom, power, and goodness of God were magnified in the Redeemer when by a power derived from him, and exerted in his name and for his service, his apostles and ministers were enabled to do such great things, both in the proofs of their doctrine and in the successes of it.
15 If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
Christ not only proposes such things to them as were the matter of their comfort, but here promises to send the Spirit, whose office it should be to be their Comforter, to impress these things upon them.
I. He premises to this a memento of duty
(
II. He promises this great and unspeakable
blessing to them,
1. It is promised that they shall have
another comforter. This is the great New-Testament promise
(
(1.) The blessing promised: allon
parakleton. The word is used only here in these discourses
of Christ's, and
(2.) The giver of this blessing: The
Father shall give him, my Father and your Father;
it includes both. The same that gave the Son to be our Saviour will
give his Spirit to be our comforter, pursuant to the same design.
The Son is said to send the Comforter (
(3.) How this blessing is procured—by the
intercession of the Lord Jesus: I will pray the Father. He
said (
(4.) The continuance of this blessing: That he may abide with you for ever. That is, [1.] "With you, as long as you live. You shall never know the want of a comforter, nor lament his departure, as you are now lamenting mine." Note, It should support us under the loss of those comforts which were designed us for a time that there are everlasting consolations provided for us. It was not expedient that Christ should be with them for ever, for they who were designed for public service, must not always live a college-life; they must disperse, and therefore a comforter that would be with them all, in all places alike, wheresoever dispersed and howsoever distressed, was alone fit to be with them for ever. [2.] "With your successors, when you are gone, to the end of time; your successors in Christianity, in the ministry." [3.] If we take for ever in its utmost extent, the promise will be accomplished in those consolations of God which will be the eternal joy of all the saints, pleasures for ever.
2. This comforter is the Spirit of
truth, whom you know,
(1.) The comforter promised is the Spirit, one who should do his work in a spiritual way and manner, inwardly and invisibly, by working on men's spirits.
(2.) "He is the Spirit of truth." He will be true to you, and to his undertaking for you, which he will perform to the utmost. He will teach you the truth, will enlighten your minds with the knowledge of it, will strengthen and confirm your belief of it, and will increase your love to it. The Gentiles by their idolatries, and the Jews by their traditions, were led into gross errors and mistakes; but the Spirit of truth shall not only lead you into all truth, but others by your ministry. Christ is the truth, and he is the Spirit of Christ, the Spirit that he was anointed with.
(3.) He is one whom the world cannot
receive; but you know him. Therefore he abideth with
you. [1.] The disciples of Christ are here distinguished from
the world, for they are chosen and called out of the world that
lies in wickedness; they are the children and heirs of another
world, not of this. [2.] It is the misery of those that are
invincibly devoted to the world that they cannot receive the
Spirit of truth. The spirit of the world and of God
are spoken of as directly contrary the one to the other (
18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.
When friends are parting, it is a common request they make to each other, "Pray let us hear from you as often as you can:" this Christ engaged to his disciples, that out of sight they should not be out of mind.
I. He promises that he would continue his
care of them (
II. He promises that they should continue
their acquaintance with him and interest in him (
1. You see me, and shall continue to
see me, when the world sees me no more. They saw him with
their bodily eyes after his resurrection, for he showed himself to
them by many infallible proofs,
2. Because I live, you shall live
also. That which grieved them was, that their Master was dying,
and they counted upon nothing else but to die with him. No, saith
Christ, (1.) I live; this the great God glories in, I
live, saith the Lord, and Christ saith the same; not only, I
shall live, as he saith of them, but, I do live; for he has life
in himself, and lives for evermore. We are not
comfortless, while we know that our Redeemer lives. (2.)
Therefore you shall live also. Note, The life of Christians
is bound up in the life of Christ; as sure and as long as he lives,
those that by faith are united to him shall live also; they shall
live spiritually, a divine life in communion with God. This life is
hid with Christ; if the head and root live, the members and
branches live also. They shall live eternally; their bodies
shall rise in the virtue of Christ's resurrection; it will be well
with them in the world to come. It cannot but be well with all that
are his,
3. You shall have the assurance of this
(
III. He promises that he would love them,
and manifest himself to them,
1. Who they are whom Christ will look upon, and accept, as lovers of him; those that have his commandments, and keep them. By this Christ shows that the kind things he here said to his disciples were intended not for those only that were now his followers, but for all that should believe in him through their word. Here is, (1.) The duty of those who claim the dignity of being disciples. Having Christ's commandments, we must keep them; as Christians in name and profession we have Christ's commandments, we have them sounding in our ears, written before our eyes, we have the knowledge of them; but this is not enough; would we approve ourselves Christians indeed, we must keep them. Having them in our heads, we must keep them in our hearts and lives. (2.) The dignity of those that do the duty of disciples. They are looked upon by Christ to be such as love him. Not those that have the greatest wit and know how to talk for him, but those that keep his commandments. Note, The surest evidence of our love to Christ is obedience to the laws of Christ. Such is the love of a subject to his sovereign, a dutiful, respectful, obediential love, a conformity to his will, and satisfaction in his wisdom.
2. What returns he will make to them for
their love; rich returns; there is no love lost upon Christ. (1.)
They shall have the Father's love: He that loveth me shall be
loved of my Father. We could not love God if he did not first,
out of his good-will to us, give us his grace to love him; but
there is a love of complacency promised to those that do love God,
3. What occurred upon Christ's making this promise.
(1.) One of the disciples expresses his
wonder and surprise at it,
(2.) Christ, in answer hereto, explains and
confirms what he had said,
[1.] He further explains the condition of
the promise, which was loving him, and keeping his commandments.
And, as to this, he shows what an inseparable connection there is
between love and obedience; love is the root, obedience is the
fruit. First, Where a sincere love to Christ is in the
heart, there will be obedience: "If a man love me indeed,
that love will be such a commanding constraining principle in him,
that, no question, he will keep my words." Where there is
true love to Christ there is a value for his favour, a veneration
for his authority, and an entire surrender of the whole man to his
direction and government. Where love is, duty follows of course, is
easy and natural, and flows from a principle of gratitude.
Secondly, On the other hand, where there is no true love to
Christ there will be no care to obey him: He that loveth me not
keepeth not my sayings,
[2.] He further explains the promise
(
[3.] He gives a good reason both to bind us
to observe the condition and encourage us to depend upon the
promise. The word which you hear is not mine, but his that sent
me,
25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
Two things Christ here comforts his disciples with:—
I. That they should be under the tuition of
his Spirit,
1. The reflection Christ would have them make upon the instructions he had given them: These things have I spoken unto you (referring to all the good lessons he had taught them, since they entered themselves into his school), being yet present with you. This intimates, (1.) That what he had said he did not retract nor unsay, but ratify it, or stand to it. What he had spoken he had spoken, and would abide by it. (2.) That he had improved the opportunity of his bodily presence with them to the utmost: "As long as I have been yet present with them, you know I have lost no time." Note, When our teachers are about to be removed from us we should call to mind what they have spoken, being yet present with us.
2. The encouragement given them to expect
another teacher, and that Christ would find out a way of speaking
to them after his departure from them,
(1.) On whose account he should be sent: "The Father will send him in my name; that is, for my sake, at my special instance and request:" or, "as my agent and representative." He came in his Father's name, as his ambassador: the Spirit comes in his name, as resident in his absence, to carry on his undertaking, and to ripen things for his second coming. Hence he is called the Spirit of Christ, for he pleads his cause, and does his work.
(2.) On what errand he should be sent; two
things he shall do:—[1.] He shall teach you all things, as
a Spirit of wisdom and revelation Christ was a teacher to his
disciples; if he leave them now that they have made so little
proficiency, what will become of them? Why, the Spirit shall teach
them, shall be their standing tutor. He shall teach them all things
necessary for them either to learn themselves, or to teach others.
For those that would teach the things of God must first themselves
be taught of God; this is the Spirit's work. See
II. That they should be under the influence
of his peace (
1. The legacy that is here bequeathed
Peace, my peace. Peace is put for all good, and Christ has
left us all needful good, all that is really and truly good, as all
the purchased promised good. Peace is put for reconciliation and
love; the peace bequeathed is peace with God, peace with one
another; peace in our own bosoms seems to be especially
meant; a tranquillity of mind arising from a sense of our
justification before God. It is the counterpart of our pardons, and
the composure of our minds. This Christ calls his peace, for
he is himself our peace,
2. To whom this legacy is bequeathed: "To you, my disciples and followers, that will be exposed to trouble, and have need of peace; to you that are the sons of peace, and are qualified to receive it." This legacy was left to them as the representatives of the church, to them and their successors, to them and all true Christians in all ages.
3. In what manner it is left: Not as the world giveth, give I unto you. That is, (1.) "I do not compliment you with Peace be unto you; no, it is not a mere formality, but a real blessing." (2.) "The peace I give is of such a nature that the smiles of the world cannot give it, nor the frowns of the world take it away." Or, (3.) "The gifts I give to you are not such as this world gives to its children and votaries, to whom it is kind." The world's gifts concern only the body and time; Christ's gifts enrich the soul for eternity: the world gives lying vanities, and that which will cheat us; Christ gives substantial blessings, which will never fail us: the world gives and takes; Christ gives a good part that shall never be taken away. (4.) The peace which Christ gives is infinitely more valuable than that which the world gives. The world's peace begins in ignorance, consists with sin, and ends in endless troubles; Christ's peace begins in grace, consists with no allowed sin, and ends at length in everlasting peace. As is the difference between a killing lethargy and a reviving refreshing sleep, such is the difference between Christ's peace and the world's.
4. What use they should make of it: Let
not your heart be troubled, for any evils past or present,
neither let it be afraid of any evil to come. Note, Those
that are interested in the covenant of grace, and entitled to the
peace which Christ gives, ought not to yield to overwhelming griefs
and fears. This comes in here as the conclusion of the whole
matter; he had said (
28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
Christ here gives his disciples another reason why their hearts should not be troubled for his going away; and that is, because his heart was not. And here he tells them what it was that enabled him to endure the cross and despise the shame, that they might look unto him, and run with patience. He comforted himself,
I. That, though he went away, he should
come again: "You have heard how I have said, and now I say
it again, I go away, and come again." Note, What we have
heard of the doctrine of Christ, especially concerning his second
coming, we have need to be told again and again. When we are under
the power of any transport of passion, grief, or fear, or care, we
forget that Christ will come again. See
II. That he went to his Father: "If you
loved me, as by your sorrow you say you do, you would
rejoice instead of mourning, because, though I leave you, yet I
said, I go unto the Father, not only mine, but yours, which
will be my advancement and your advantage; for my Father is
greater than I." Observe here, 1. It is matter of joy to
Christ's disciples that he is gone to the Father, to take
possession for orphans, and make intercession for transgressors.
His departure had a bright side as well as a dark side. Therefore
he sent this message after his resurrection (
III. That his going away, compared with the
prophecies which went before of it, would be a means of confirming
the faith of his disciples (
IV. That he was sure of a victory over
Satan, with whom he knew he was to have a struggle in his departure
(
V. That his departure was in compliance
with, and obedience to, his Father. Satan could not force his life
from him, and yet he would die: that the world may know that I
love the Father,
1. As confirming what he had often said, that his undertaking, as Mediator, was a demonstration to the world, (1.) Of his compliance with the Father; hereby it appeared that he loved the Father. As it was an evidence of his love to man that he died for his salvation, so it was of his love to God that he died for his glory and the accomplishing of his purposes. Let the world know that between the Father and the Son there is not love lost. As the Father loved the Son, and gave all things into his hands; so the Son loved the Father, and gave his spirit into his hand. (2.) Of his obedience to his Father: "As the Father gave me commandment, even so I did—did the thing commanded me in the manner commanded." Note, The best evidence of our love to the Father is our doing as he hath given us commandment. As Christ loved the Father, and obeyed him, even to the death, so we must love Christ, and obey him. Christ's eye to the Father's commandment, obliging him to suffer and die, bore him up with cheerfulness, and overcame the reluctancies of nature; this took off the offence of the cross, that what he did was by order from the Father. The command of God is sufficient to bear us out in that which is most disputed by others, and therefore should be sufficient to bear us up in that which is most difficult to ourselves: This is the will of him that made me, that sent me.
2. As concluding what he had now said; having brought it to this, here he leaves it: that the world may know that I love the Father. You shall see how cheerfully I can meet the appointed cross: "Arise, let us go hence to the garden;" so some; or, to Jerusalem. When we talk of troubles at a distance, it is easy to say, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest; but when it comes to the pinch, when an unavoidable cross lies in the way of duty, then to say, "Arise, let us go to meet it," instead of going out of our way to miss it, this lets the world know that we love the Father. If this discourse was at the close of the passover-supper, it should seem that at these words he arose from the table, and retired into the drawing-room, where he might the more freely carry on the discourse with his disciples in the following chapters, and pray with them. Dr. Goodwin's remark upon this is, that Christ mentioning the great motive of his sufferings, his Father's commandment, was in all haste to go forth to suffer and die, was afraid of slipping the time of Judas's meeting him: Arise, says he, let us go hence but he looks upon the glass, as it were, sees it not quite out, and therefore sits down again, and preaches another sermon. Now, (1.) In these words he gives his disciples an encouragement to follow him. He does not say, I must go; but, Let us go. He calls them out to no hardships but what he himself goes before them in as their leader. They had promised they would not desert him: "Come," says he, "let us go then; let us see how you will make the words good." (2.) He gives them an example, teaching them at all times, especially in suffering times, to sit loose to all things here below, and often to think and speak of leaving them. Though we sit easy, and in the midst of the delights of an agreeable conversation, yet we must not think of being here always: Arise, let us go hence. If it was at the close of the paschal and eucharistical supper, it teaches us that the solemnities of our communion with God are not to be constant in this world. When we sit down under Christ's shadow with delight, and say, It is good to be here; yet we must think of rising and going hence; going down from the mount.
It is generally agreed that Christ's discourse in
this and the next chapter was at the close of the last supper, the
night in which he was betrayed, and it is a continued discourse,
not interrupted as that in the foregoing chapter was; and what he
chooses to discourse of is very pertinent to the present sad
occasion of a farewell sermon. Now that he was about to leave them,
I. They would be tempted to leave him, and return to Moses again;
and therefore he tells them how necessary it was that they should
by faith adhere to him and abide in him. II. They would be tempted
to grow strange one to another; and therefore he presses it upon
them to love one another, and to keep up that communion when he was
gone which had hitherto been their comfort. III. They would be
tempted to shrink from their apostleship when they met with
hardships; and therefore he prepared them to bear the shock of the
world's ill will. There are four words to which his discourse in
this chapter may be reduced; 1. Fruit,
1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.
Here Christ discourses concerning the fruit, the fruits of the Spirit, which his disciples were to bring forth, under the similitude of a vine. Observe here,
I. The doctrine of this similitude; what notion we ought to have of it.
1. That Jesus Christ is the vine, the
true vine. It is an instance of the humility of Christ that he
is pleased to speak of himself under low and humble comparisons. He
that is the Sun of righteousness, and the bright and
morning Star, compares himself to a vine. The church,
which is Christ mystical, is a vine (
2. That believers are branches of this
vine, which supposes that Christ is the root of the vine. The root
is unseen, and our life is hid with Christ; the root bears
the tree (
3. That the Father is the
husbandman, georgos—the land-worker.
Though the earth is the Lord's, it yields him no fruit
unless he work it. God has not only a propriety in, but a care of,
the vine and all the branches. He hath planted, and watered, and
gives the increase; for we are God's husbandry,
II. The duty taught us by this similitude, which is to bring forth fruit, and, in order to this, to abide in Christ.
1. We must be fruitful. From a vine we look
for grapes (
(1.) The doom of the unfruitful (
(2.) The promise made to the fruitful: He purgeth them, that they may bring forth more fruit. Note, [1.] Further fruitfulness is the blessed reward of forward fruitfulness. The first blessing was, Be fruitful; and it is still a great blessing. [2.] Even fruitful branches, in order to their further fruitfulness, have need of purging or pruning; kathairei—he taketh away that which is superfluous and luxuriant, which hinders its growth and fruitfulness. The best have that in them which is peccant, aliquid amputandum—something which should be taken away; some notions, passions, or humours, that want to be purged away, which Christ has promised to do by his word, and Spirit, and providence; and these shall be taken off by degrees in the proper season. [3.] The purging of fruitful branches, in order to their greater fruitfulness, is the care and work of the great husbandman, for his own glory.
(3.) The benefits which believers have by
the doctrine of Christ, the power of which they should labour to
exemplify in a fruitful conversation: Now you are clean,
(4.) The glory that will redound to God by
our fruitfulness, with the comfort and honour that will come to
ourselves by it,
2. In order to our fruitfulness, we must abide in Christ, must keep up our union with him by faith, and do all we do in religion in the virtue of that union. Here is,
(1.) The duty enjoined (
(2.) The necessity of our abiding in
Christ, in order to our fruitfulness (
(3.) The fatal consequences of forsaking
Christ (
(4.) The blessed privilege which those have
that abide in Christ (
9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another.
Christ, who is love itself, is here discoursing concerning love, a fourfold love.
I. Concerning the Father's love to him; and
concerning this he here tells us, 1. That the Father did love him
(
II. Concerning his own love to his disciples. Though he leaves them, he loves them. And observe here,
1. The pattern of this love: As the
Father has loved me, so have I loved you. A strange expression
of the condescending grace of Christ! As the Father loved him, who
was most worthy, he loved them, who were most unworthy. The Father
loved him as his Son, and he loves them as his children. The
Father gave all things into his hand; so, with himself, he
freely giveth us all things. The Father loved him as Mediator,
as head of the church, and the great trustee of divine grace and
favour, which he had not for himself only, but for the benefit of
those for whom he was entrusted; and, says he, "I have been a
faithful trustee. As the Father has committed his love to me, so I
transmit it to you." Therefore the Father was well pleased with
him, that he might be well pleased with us in him; and loved him,
that in him, as beloved, he might make us accepted,
2. The proofs and products of this love, which are four:—
(1.) Christ loved his disciples, for he
laid down his life for them (
(2.) Christ loved his disciples, for he
took them into a covenant of friendship with himself,
(3.) Christ loved his disciples, for he was
very free in communicating his mind to them (
(4.) Christ loved his disciples, for he
chose and ordained them to be the prime instruments of his glory
and honour in the world (
[1.] In their election, their election to
their apostleship (
[2.] In their ordination: I have
ordained you; hetheka hymas—"I have put
you into the ministry (
[3.] His love to them appeared in the interest they had at the throne of grace: Whatsoever you shall ask of my Father, in my name, he will give it you. Probably this refers in the first place to the power of working miracles which the apostles were clothed with, which was to be drawn out by prayer. "Whatever gifts are necessary to the furtherance of your labours, whatever help from heaven you have occasion for at any time, it is but ask and have." Three things are here hinted to us for our encouragement in prayer, and very encouraging they are. First, That we have a God to go to who is a Father; Christ here calls him the Father, both mine and yours; and the Spirit in the word and in the heart teaches us to cry, Abba, Father. Secondly, That we come in a good name. Whatever errand we come upon to the throne of grace according to God's will, we may with a humble boldness mention Christ's name in it, and plead that we are related to him, and he is concerned for us. Thirdly, That an answer of peace is promised us. What you come for shall be given you. This great promise made to that great duty keeps up a comfortable and gainful intercourse between heaven and earth.
III. Concerning the disciples' love to Christ, enjoined in consideration of the great love wherewith he had loved them. Three things he exhorts them to:—
1. To continue in his love,
2. To let his joy remain in them, and fill
them,
(1.) That his joy might remain in them. The
words are so placed, in the original, that they may be read either,
[1.] That my joy in you may remain. If they bring forth much
fruit, and continue in his love, he will continue to rejoice in
them as he had done. Note, Fruitful and faithful disciples are the
joy of the Lord Jesus; he rests in his love to them,
(2.) That your joy might be full;
not only that you might be full of joy, but that your joy in me and
in my love may rise higher and higher, till it come to perfection,
when you enter into the joy of your Lord." Note, [1.] Those
and those only that have Christ's joy remaining in them have their
joy full; worldly joys are empty, soon surfeit but never satisfy.
It is only wisdom's joy that will fill the soul,
3. To evidence their love to him by keeping
his commandments: "If you keep my commandments, you shall abide
in my love,
To induce them to keep his commandments, he
urges, [1.] His own example: As I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in his love. Christ submitted to the
law of mediation, and so preserved the honour and comfort of it, to
teach us to submit to the laws of the Mediator, for we cannot
otherwise preserve the honour and comfort of our relation to him.
[2.] The necessity of it to their interest in him (
IV. Concerning the disciples' love one
to another, enjoined as an evidence of their love to Christ,
and a grateful return for his love to them. We must keep his
commandments, and this is his commandment, that we love one
another,
18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.
Here Christ discourses concerning hatred, which is the character and genius of the devil's kingdom, as love is of the kingdom of Christ. Observe here,
I. Who they are in whom this hatred is
found—the world, the children of this world, as distinguished from
the children of God; those who are in the interests of the god of
this world, whose image they bear, and whose power they are subject
to; all those, whether Jews or Gentiles, who would not come into
the church of Christ, which he audibly called, and visibly
separates from this evil world. The calling of these the
world intimates, 1. Their number; there were a world of people
that opposed Christ and Christianity. Lord, how were they increased
that troubled the Son of David! I fear, if we should put it to the
vote between Christ and Satan, Satan would out-poll us quite. 2.
Their confederacy and combination; these numerous hosts are
embodied, and are as one,
II. Who are they against whom this hatred is levelled-against the disciples of Christ, against Christ himself, and against the Father.
1. The world hates the disciples of Christ:
The world hateth you (
(1.) Observe how this comes in here. [1.]
Christ had expressed the great kindness he had for them as friends;
but, lest they should be puffed up with this, there was given them,
as there was to Paul, a thorn in the flesh, that is, as it
is explained there, reproaches and persecutions for Christ's sake,
(2.) Observe what is here included.
[1.] The world's enmity against the followers of Christ: it hateth them. Note, Whom Christ blesseth the world curseth. The favourites and heirs of heaven have never been the darlings of this world, since the old enmity was put between the seed of the woman and of the serpent. Why did Cain hate Abel, but because his works were righteous? Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing; Joseph's brethren hated him because his father loved him; Saul hated David because the Lord was with him; Ahab hated Micaiah because of his prophecies; such are the causeless causes of the world's hatred.
[2.] The fruits of that enmity, two of
which we have here,
[3.] The causes of that enmity. The world will hate them,
First, Because they do not belong to
it (
Much more may those hug themselves whom the world hates, but whom Christ loves.
Secondly, "Another cause of the
world's hating you will be because you do belong to Christ
(
Thirdly, After all, it is the
world's ignorance that is the true cause of its enmity to the
disciples of Christ (
2. The world hates Christ himself. And this is spoken of here for two ends:—
(1.) To mitigate the trouble of his
followers, arising from the world's hatred, and to make it the less
strange, and the less grievous (
(2.) To aggravate the wickedness of this unbelieving world, and to discover its exceeding sinfulness; to hate and persecute the apostles was bad enough, but in them to hate and persecute Christ himself was much worse. The world is generally in an ill name in scripture, and nothing can put it into a worse name than this, that it hated Jesus Christ. There is a world of people that are haters of Christ. Two things he insists upon to aggravate the wickedness of those that hated him:—
[1.] That there was the greatest reason imaginable why they should love him; men's good words and good works usually recommend them; now as to Christ,
First, His words were such as
merited their love (
Secondly, His works were such as
merited their love, as well as his words (
[2.] That there was no reason at all why
they should hate him. Some that at one time will say and do that
which is recommending, yet at another time will say and do that
which is provoking and disobliging; but our Lord Jesus not only did
much to merit men's esteem and good-will, but never did any thing
justly to incur their displeasure; this he pleads by quoting a
scripture for it (
3. In Christ the world hates God himself;
this is twice said here (
26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: 27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
Christ having spoken of the great
opposition which his gospel was likely to meet with in the world,
and the hardships that would be put upon the preachers of it, lest
any should fear that they and it would be run down by that violent
torrent, he here intimates to all those that were well-wishers to
his cause and interest what effectual provision was made for
supporting it, both by the principal testimony of the Spirit
(
I. It is here promised that the blessed
Spirit shall maintain the cause of Christ in the world,
notwithstanding the opposition it should meet with. Christ, when he
was reviled, committed his injured cause to his Father, and did not
lose by his silence, for the Comforter came, pleaded it powerfully,
and carried it triumphantly. "When the Comforter or Advocate
is come, who proceedeth from the Father, and whom I will
send to supply the want of my bodily presence, he shall
testify of me against those that hate me without cause."
We have more in
1. Here is an account of him in his
essence, or subsistence rather. He is the Spirit of truth, who
proceedeth from the Father. Here, (1.) He is spoken of as a
distinct person; not a quality or property, but a person under the
proper name of a Spirit, and proper title of the Spirit
of truth, a title fitly given him where he is brought in
testifying. (2.) As a divine person, that proceedeth from the
Father, by out-goings that were of old, from
everlasting. The spirit or breath of man, called the breath
of life, proceeds from the man, and by it modified he delivers
his mind, by it invigorated he sometimes exerts his strength to
blow out what he would extinguish, and blow up what
he would excite. Thus the blessed Spirit is the emanation of divine
light, and the energy of divine power. The rays of the sun, by
which it dispenses and diffuses its light, heat, and influence,
proceed from the sun, and yet are one with it. The Nicene
Creed says, The Spirit proceedeth from the Father and the
Son, for he is called the Spirit of the Son,
2. In his mission. (1.) He will come in a
more plentiful effusion of his gifts, graces, and powers, than had
ever yet been. Christ had been long the ho
erchomenos—he that should come; now the blessed
Spirit is so. (2.) I will send him to you from the Father.
He had said (
3. In his office and operations, which are
two:—(1.) One implied in the title given to him; he is the
Comforter, or Advocate. An advocate for Christ, to
maintain his cause against the world's infidelity, a comforter to
the saints against the world's hatred. (2.) Another expressed:
He shall testify of me. He is not only an advocate, but a
witness for Jesus Christ; he is one of the three that bear
record in heaven, and the first of the three that bear
witness on earth.
II. It is here promised that the apostles
also, by the Spirit's assistance, should have the honour of being
Christ's witnesses (
1. That the apostles were appointed to be
witnesses for Christ in the world. When he had said, The Spirit
shall testify, he adds, And you also shall bear witness.
Note, The Spirit's working is not to supersede, but to engage and
encourage ours. Though the Spirit testify, ministers also must bear
their testimony, and people attend to it; for the Spirit of grace
witnesses and works by the means of grace. The apostles were the
first witnesses that were called in the famous trial between Christ
and the prince of this world, which issued in the ejectment of the
intruder. This intimates, (1.) The work cut out for them; they were
to attest the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth,
concerning Christ, for the recovering of his just right, and the
maintaining of his crown and dignity. Though Christ's disciples
fled when they should have been witnesses for him upon his trial
before the high priest and Pilate, yet after the Spirit was poured
out upon them they appeared courageous in vindication of the cause
of Christ against the accusations it was loaded with. The truth of
the Christian religion was to be proved very much by the evidence
of matter of fact, especially Christ's resurrection, of which the
apostles were in a particular manner chosen witnesses (
2. That they were qualified to be so:
You have been with me from the beginning. They not only
heard his public sermons, but had constant private converse with
him. He went about doing good, and, while others saw the
wonderful and merciful works that he did in their own town and
country only, those that went about with him were witnesses of them
all. They had likewise opportunity of observing the unspotted
purity of his conversation, and could witness for him that they
never saw in him, nor heard from him, any thing that had the least
tincture of human frailty. Note. (1.) We have great reason to
receive the record which the apostles gave of Christ, for they did
not speak by hearsay, but what they had the greatest assurance of
imaginable,
Among other glorious things God hath spoken of
himself this is one, I wound, and I heal,
1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
Christ dealt faithfully with his disciples when he sent them forth on his errands, for he told them the worst of it, that they might sit down and count the cost. He had told them in the chapter before to expect the world's hatred; now here in these verses,
I. He gives them a reason why he alarmed
them thus with the expectation of trouble: These things have I
spoken unto you, that you should not be offended, or
scandalized,
II. He foretels particularly what they
should suffer (
1. The sword of ecclesiastical censure;
this is drawn against them by the Jews, for they were the only
pretenders to church-power. They shall cast you out of their
synagogues; aposynagogous poiesousin
hymas—they shall make you excommunicates. (1.)
"They shall cast you out of the particular synagogues you were
members of." At first, they scourged them in their synagogues as
contemners of the law (
2. The sword of civil power: "The time
cometh, the hour is come; now things are likely to be worse
with you than hitherto they have been; when you are expelled as
heretics, they will kill you, and think they do God service,
and others will think so too." (1.) You will find them really
cruel: They will kill you. Christ's sheep have been
accounted as sheep for the slaughter; the twelve apostles (we are
told) were all put to death, except John. Christ had said
(
III. He gives them the true reason of the
world's enmity and rage against them (
IV. He tells them why he gave them notice of this now, and why not sooner.
1. Why he told them of it now (
2. Why he did not tell them of it sooner: "I spoke not this to you from the beginning when you and I came to be first acquainted, because I was with you." (1.) While he was with them, he bore the shock of the world's malice, and stood in the front of the battle; against him the powers of darkness levelled all their force, not against small or great, but only against the king of Israel, and therefore he did not need to say so much to them of suffering, because it did not fall much to their share; but we do find that from the beginning he bade them prepare for sufferings; and therefore, (2.) It seems rather to be meant of the promise of another comforter. This he had said little of to them at the beginning, because he was himself with them to instruct, guide, and comfort them, and then they needed not the promise of the Spirit's extraordinary presence. The children of the bride-chamber would not have so much need of a comforter till the bridegroom should be taken away.
V. He expresses a very affectionate concern
for the present sadness of his disciples, upon occasion of what he
had said to them (
1. He had told them that he was about to leave them: Now I go my way. He was not driven away by force, but voluntarily departed; his life was not extorted from him, but deposited by him. He went to him that sent him, to give an account of his negotiation. Thus, when we depart out of this world, we go to him that sent us into it, which should make us all solicitous to live to good purposes, remembering we have a commission to execute, which must be returned at a certain day.
2. He had told them what hard times they
must suffer when he was gone, and that they must not expect such an
easy quiet life as they had had. Now, if these were the legacies he
had to leave to them, who had left all for him, they would
be tempted to think they had made a sorry bargain of it, and were,
for the present, in a consternation about it, in which their master
sympathizes with them, yet blames them, (1.) That they were
careless of the means of comfort, and did not stir up themselves to
seek it: None of you asks me, Whither goest thou? Peter had
started this question (
(2.) That they were too intent, and pored
too much, upon the occasions of their grief: Sorrow has filled
their hearts. Christ had said enough to fill them with joy
(
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; 11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you.
As it was usual with the Old Testament
prophets to comfort the church in its calamities with the promise
of the Messiah (
Three things we have here concerning the Comforter's coming:—
I. That Christ's departure was absolutely
necessary to the Comforter's coming,
1. In general, It was expedient for them that he should go away. This was strange doctrine, but if it was true it was comfortable enough, and showed them how absurd their sorrow was. It is expedient, not only for me, but for you also, that I go away; though they did not see it, and are loth to believe it, so it is. Note, (1.) Those things often seem grievous to us that are really expedient for us; and particularly our going away when we have finished our course. (2.) Our Lord Jesus is always for that which is most expedient for us, whether we think so or no. He deals not with us according to the folly of our own choice, but graciously over-rules it, and gives us the physic we are loth to take, because he knows it is good for us.
2. It was therefore expedient because it was in order to the sending of the Spirit. Now observe,
(1.) That Christ's going was in order to the Comforter's coming.
[1.] This is expressed negatively: If I
go not away, the Comforter will not come. And why not?
First, So it was settled in the divine counsels concerning
this affair, and the measure must not be altered; shall the
earth be forsaken for them? He that gives freely may recall one
gift before he bestows another, while we would fondly hold all.
Secondly, It is congruous enough that the ambassador
extraordinary should be recalled, before the envoy come, that is
constantly to reside. Thirdly, The sending of the Spirit was
to be the fruit of Christ's purchase, and that purchase was to be
made by his death, which was his going away. Fourthly, It
was to be an answer to his intercession within the veil. See
[2.] It is expressed positively: If I depart I will send him to you; as though he had said, "Trust me to provide effectually that you shall be no loser by my departure." The glorified Redeemer is not unmindful of his church on earth, nor will ever leave it without its necessary supports. Though he departs, he sends the Comforter, nay, he departs on purpose to send him. Thus still, though one generation of ministers and Christians depart, another is raised up in their room, for Christ will maintain his own cause.
(2.) That the presence of Christ's Spirit in his church is so much better, and more desirable, than his bodily presence, that it was really expedient for us that he should go away, to send the Comforter. His corporal presence could be put in one place at one time, but his Spirit is every where, in all places, at all times, wherever two or three are gathered in his name. Christ's bodily presence draws men's eyes, his Spirit draws their hearts; that was the letter which kills, his Spirit gives life.
II. That the coming of the Spirit
was absolutely necessary to the carrying on of Christ's interests
on earth (
1. See here what the office of the Spirit
is, and on what errand he is sent. (1.) To reprove. The
Spirit, by the word and conscience, is a reprover; ministers are
reprovers by office, and by them the Spirit reproves. (2.) To
convince. It is a law-term, and speaks the office of the
judge in summing up the evidence, and setting a matter that has
been long canvassed in a clear and true light. He shall
convince, that is, "He shall put to silence the adversaries
of Christ and his cause, by discovering and demonstrating the
falsehood and fallacy of that which they have maintained, and the
truth and certainty of that which they have opposed." Note,
Convincing work is the Spirit's work; he can do it effectually, and
none but he; man may open the cause, but it is the Spirit only that
can open the heart. The Spirit is called the Comforter
(
2. See who they are whom he is to reprove
and convince: The world, both Jew and Gentile. (1.) He shall
give the world the most powerful means of conviction, for the
apostles shall go into all the world, backed by the Spirit, to
preach the gospel, fully proved. (2.) He shall sufficiently provide
for the taking off and silencing of the objections and prejudices
of the world against the gospel. Many an infidel was convinced
of all and judged of all,
3. See what the Spirit shall convince the world of.
(1.) Of sin (
(2.) Of righteousness, because I go to
my Father, and you see me no more,
(3.) Of judgment, because the prince of
this world is judged,
III. That the coming of the Spirit would be of unspeakable advantage to the disciples themselves. The Spirit has work to do, not only on the enemies of Christ, to convince and humble them, but upon his servants and agents, to instruct and comfort them; and therefore it was expedient for them that he should go away.
1. He intimates to them the tender sense he
had of their present weakness (
2. He assures them of sufficient assistances, by the pouring out of the Spirit. They were now conscious to themselves of great dulness, and many mistakes; and what shall they do now their master is leaving them? "But when he, the Spirit of Truth, is come, you will be easy, and all will be well." Well indeed; for he shall undertake to guide the apostles, and glorify Christ.
(1.) To guide the apostles. He will take care,
[1.] That they do not miss their way: He
will guide you; as the camp of Israel was guided through the
wilderness by the pillar of cloud and fire. The Spirit
guided their tongues in speaking, and their pens in writing, to
secure them from mistakes. The Spirit is given us to be our guide
(
[2.] That they do not come short of their end: He will guide them into all truth, as the skilful pilot guides the ship into the port it is bound for. To be led into a truth is more than barely to know it; it is to be intimately and experimentally acquainted with it; to be piously and strongly affected with it; not only to have the notion of it in our heads, but the relish and savour and power of it in our hearts; it denotes a gradual discovery of truth shining more and more: "He shall lead you by those truths that are plain and easy to those that are more difficult." But how into all truth? The meaning is,
First, Into the whole truth relating to their embassy; whatever was needful or useful for them to know, in order to the due discharge of their office, they should be fully instructed in it; what truths they were to teach others the Spirit would teach them, would give them the understanding of, and enable them both to explain and to defend.
Secondly, Into nothing but the
truth. All that he shall guide you into shall be
truth (
(2.) The Spirit undertook to glorify
Christ,
16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
Our Lord Jesus, for the comfort of his sorrowful disciples, here promises that he would visit them again.
I. Observe the intimation he gave them of
the comfort he designed them,
1. That they should now shortly lose the
sight of him: A little while, and you that have seen me so
long, and still desire to see me, shall not see me; and
therefore, if they had any good question to ask him, they must ask
quickly, for he was now taking his leave of them. Note, It is good
to consider how near to a period our seasons of grace are, that we
may be quickened to improve them while they are continued. Now our
eyes see our teachers, see the days of the Son of man; but,
perhaps, yet a little while, and we shall not see them. They
lost the sight of Christ, (1.) At his death, when he withdrew from
this world, and never after showed himself openly in it. The most
that death does to our Christian friends is to take them out of our
sight, not out of being, not out of bliss, but out of all relation
to us, only out of sight, and then not out of mind. (2.) At his
ascension, when he withdrew from them (from those who, after his
resurrection, had for some time conversed with him), out of
their sight; a cloud received him, and, though they looked up
steadfastly after him, they saw him no more,
2. That yet they should speedily recover
the sight of him; Again a little while, and you shall see
me, and therefore you ought not to sorrow as those that have
no hope. His farewell was not a final farewell; they should see
him again, (1.) At his resurrection, soon after his death, when
he showed himself alive, by many infallible proofs, and this
in a very little while, not forty hours. See
3. He assigns the reason: "Because I go to the Father; and therefore," (1.) "I must leave you for a time, because my business calls me to the upper world, and you must be content to spare me, for really my business is yours." (2.) "Therefore you shall see me again shortly, for the Father will not detain me to your prejudice. If I go upon your errand, you shall see me again as soon as my business is done, as soon as is convenient."
It should seem, all this refers rather to
his going away at death, and return at his resurrection, than his
going away at the ascension, and his return at the end of time; for
it was his death that was their grief, not his ascension (
II. The perplexity of the disciples upon
the intimation given them; they were at a loss what to make of it
(
III. The further explication of what Christ had said.
1. See here why Christ explained it
(
2. See here how he explained it; not
by a nice and critical descant upon the words, but by bringing the
thing more closely to them; he had told them of not seeing him,
and seeing him, and they did not apprehend the meaning, and
therefore he explains it by their sorrowing and rejoicing, because
we commonly measure things according as they affect us (
(1.) What Christ says here, and in
[1.] Their grief foretold: You shall
weep and lament, and you shall be sorrowful. The sufferings of
Christ could not but be the sorrow of his disciples. They wept for
him because they loved him; the pain of our friend is a pain to
ourselves; when they slept, it was for sorrow,
[2.] The world's rejoicing at the same
time: But the world shall rejoice. That which is the grief
of saints is the joy of sinners. First, Those that are
strangers to Christ will continue in their carnal mirth, and
not at all interest themselves in their sorrows. It is nothing
to them that pass by,
[3.] The return of joy to them in due time:
But your sorrow shall be turned into joy. As the joy of
the hypocrite, so the sorrow of the true Christian, is but
for a moment. The disciples were glad when they saw the Lord.
His resurrection was life from the dead to them, and their
sorrow for Christ's sufferings was turned into a joy of such a
nature as could not be damped and embittered by any sufferings of
their own. They were sorrowful, and yet always rejoicing
(
(2.) It is applicable to all the faithful followers of the Lamb, and describes the common case of Christians.
[1.] Their condition and disposition are both mournful; sorrows are their lot, and seriousness is their temper: those that are acquainted with Christ must, as he was, be acquainted with grief; they weep and lament for that which others make light of, their own sins, and the sins of those about them; they mourn with sufferers that mourn, and mourn for sinners that mourn not for themselves.
[2.] The world, at the same time, goes away with all the mirth; they laugh now, and spend their days so jovially that one would think they neither knew sorrow nor feared it. Carnal mirth and pleasures are surely none of the best things, for then the worst men would not have so large a share of them, and the favourites of heaven be such strangers to them.
[3.] Spiritual mourning will shortly be turned into eternal rejoicing. Gladness is sown for the upright in heart, that sow tears, and without doubt they will shortly reap in joy. Their sorrow will not only be followed with joy, but turned into it; for the most precious comforts take rise from pious griefs. Thus he illustrates by a similitude taken from a woman in travail, to whose sorrows he compares those of his disciples, for their encouragement; for it is the will of Christ that his people should be a comforted people.
First, Here is the similitude or
parable itself (
a. The fruit of the curse, in the
sorrow and pain of a woman in travail, according to the sentence
(
b. The fruit of the blessing, in
the joy there is for a child born into the world. If God had
not preserved the blessing in force after the fall, Be fruitful
and multiply, parents could never have looked upon their
children with any comfort; but what is the fruit of a blessing is
matter of joy; the birth of a living child is, (a.) The
parents' joy; it makes them very glad,
Secondly, The application of the
similitude (
a. Here again he tells them of their sorrow: "You now therefore have sorrow; therefore, because I am leaving you," as is intimated in the antithesis, I will see you again. Note, Christ's withdrawings are just cause of grief to his disciples. If he hide his face, they cannot be troubled. When the sun sets, the sun-flower will hang the head. And Christ takes notice of these griefs, has a bottle for the tears, and a book for the sighs, of all gracious mourners.
b. He, more largely than before,
assures them of a return of joy,
23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you: 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.
An answer to their askings is here promised, for their further comfort. Now there are two ways of asking: asking by way of enquiry, which is the asking of the ignorant; and asking by way of request, which is the asking of the indigent. Christ here speaks of both.
I. By way of enquiry, they should not need
to ask (
Now for this he gives a reason (
1. The great thing Christ would lead them into was the knowledge of God: "I will show you the Father, and bring you acquainted with him." This is that which Christ designs to give and which all true Christians desire to have. When Christ would express the greatest favour intended for his disciples, he tells them that it would, show them plainly of the Father; for what is the happiness of heaven, but immediately and everlastingly to see God? To know God as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is the greatest mystery for the understanding to please itself with the contemplation of; and to know him as our Father is the greatest happiness for the will and affections to please themselves with the choice and enjoyment of.
2. Of this he had hitherto spoken to them
in proverbs, which are wise and instructive sayings, but
figurative, and resting in generals. Christ had spoken many things
very plainly to them, and expounded his parables privately to the
disciples, but, (1.) Considering their dulness, and unaptness to
receive what he said to them, he might be said to speak in
proverbs; what he said to them was as a book sealed,
3. He would speak to them plainly,
parresia—with freedom, of the Father. When
the Spirit was poured out, the apostles attained to a much greater
knowledge of divine things than they had before, as appears by the
utterance the Spirit gave them,
II. He promises that by way of request they should ask nothing in vain. it is taken for granted that all Christ's disciples give themselves to prayer. He has taught them by his precept and pattern to be much in prayer; this must be their support and comfort when he had left them; their instruction, direction, strength, and success, must be fetched in by prayer. Now,
1. Here is an express promise of a grant,
2. Here is an invitation for them to
petition. It is thought sufficient if great men permit addresses,
but Christ calls upon us to petition,
(1.) He looks back upon their practice hitherto: Hitherto have you asked nothing in my name. This refers either [1.] To the matter of their prayers: "You have asked nothing comparatively, nothing to what you might have asked, and will ask when the Spirit is poured out." See what a generous benefactor our Lord Jesus is, above all benefactors; he gives liberally, and is so far from upbraiding us with the frequency and largeness of his gifts that he rather upbraids us with the seldomness and straitness of our requests: "You have asked nothing in comparison of what you want, and what I have to give, and have promised to give." We are told to open our mouth wide. Or, [2.] To the name in which they prayed. They prayed many a prayer, but never so expressly in the name of Christ as now he was directing them to do; for he had not as yet offered up that great sacrifice in the virtue of which our prayers were to be accepted, nor entered upon his intercession for us, the incense whereof was to perfume all our devotions, and so enable us to pray in his name. Hitherto they had cast out devils, and healed diseases, in the name of Christ, as a king and a prophet, but they could not as yet distinctly pray in his name as a priest.
(2.) He looks forward to their practice for
the future: Ask and you shall receive, that your joy may be
full. Here, [1.] He directs them to ask for all that they
needed and he had promised. [2.] He assures them that they shall
receive. What we ask from a principle of grace God will
graciously give: You shall receive it. There is something
more in this than the promise that he will give it. He will not
only give it, but give you to receive it, give you the comfort and
benefit of it, a heart to eat of it,
3. Here are the grounds upon which they
might hope to speed (
(1.) We have an advocate; as to this, Christ saw cause at present not to insist upon it, only to make the following encouragement shine the brighter: "I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you. Suppose I should not tell you that I will intercede for you, should not undertake to solicit every particular cause you have depending there, yet it may be a general ground of comfort that I have settled a correspondence between you and God, have erected a throne of grace, and consecrated for you a new and living way into the holiest." He speaks as if they needed not any favours, when he had prevailed for the gift of the Holy Ghost to make intercession within them, as Spirit of adoption, crying Abba, Father; as if they had no further need of him to pray for them now, but we shall find that he does more for us than he says he will. Men's performances often come short of their promises, but Christ's go beyond them.
(2.) We have to do with a Father, which is
so great an encouragement that it does in a manner supersede the
other: "For the Father himself loveth you, philei
hymas, he is a friend to you, and you cannot be better
befriended." Note, The disciples of Christ are the beloved of God
himself. Christ not only turned away God's wrath from us, and
brought us into a covenant of peace and reconciliation, but
purchased his favour for us, and brought us into a covenant of
friendship. Observe what an emphasis is laid upon this "The
Father himself loveth you, who is perfectly happy in the
enjoyment of himself, whose self-love is both his infinite
rectitude and his infinite blessedness; yet he is pleased to love
you." The Father himself, whose favour you have forfeited, and
whose wrath you have incurred, and with whom you need an advocate,
he himself now loves you. Observe, [1.] Why the Father loved the
disciples of Christ: Because you have loved me, and have
believed that I am come from God, that is, because you are my
disciples indeed: not as if the love began on their side, but when
by his grace he has wrought in us a love to him he is well pleased
with the work of his own hands. See here, First, What is the
character of Christ's disciples; they love him, because they
believe he came out from God, is the only-begotten of the
Father, and his high-commissioner to the world. Note, Faith in
Christ works by love to him,
28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
Two things Christ here comforts his disciples with:—
I. With an assurance that, though he was
leaving the world, he was returning to his Father, from whom he
came forth
1. A plain declaration of Christ's mission
from the Father, and his return to him (
(1.) These two great truths are here, [1.]
Contracted, and put into a few words. Brief summaries of Christian
doctrine are of great use to young beginners. The principles of the
oracles of God brought into a little compass in creeds and
catechisms have, like the beams of the sun contracted in a burning
glass, conveyed divine light and heat with a wonderful power. Such
we have,
(2.) If we ask concerning the Redeemer whence he came, and whither he went, we are told, [1.] That he came from the Father, who sanctified and sealed him; and he came into this world, this lower world, this world of mankind, among whom by his incarnation he was pleased to incorporate himself. Here his business lay, and hither he came to attend it. He left his home for this strange country; his palace for this cottage; wonderful condescension! [2.] That, when he had done his work on earth, he left the world, and went back to his Father at his ascension. He was not forced away, but made it his own act and deed to leave the world, to return to it no more till he comes to put an end to it; yet still he is spiritually present with his church, and will be to the end.
2. The disciples' satisfaction in this
declaration (
(1.) In knowledge: Lo, now speakest thou
plainly. When they were in the dark concerning what he said,
they did not say, Lo, now speakest thou obscurely, as
blaming him; but now that they apprehend his meaning they give him
glory for condescending to their capacity: Lo, now speakest thou
plainly. Divine truths are most likely to do good when they are
spoken plainly,
(2.) In faith: Now are we sure. Observe,
[1.] What was the matter of their faith:
We believe that thou camest forth from God. He had said
(
[2.] What was the motive of their
faith—his omniscience. This proved him a teacher come from God,
and more than a prophet, that he knew all things, which they were
convinced of by this that he resolved those doubts which were hid
in their hearts, and answered the scruples they had not confessed.
Note, Those know Christ best that know him by experience, that can
say of his power, It works in me; of his love, He loved me. And
this proves Christ not only to have a divine mission, but to be a
divine person, that he is a discerner of the thoughts and intents
of the heart, therefore the essential, eternal Word,
These words, and needest not that any
man should ask thee, may bespeak either, First, Christ's
aptness to teach. He prevents us with his instructions, and is
communicative of the treasures of wisdom and knowledge that
are hid in him, and needs not to be importuned. Or,
Secondly, His ability to teach: "Thou needest not, as other
teachers, to have the learners' doubts told thee, for thou knowest,
without being told, what they stumble at." The best of teachers can
only answer what is spoken, but Christ can answer what is thought,
what we are afraid to ask, as the disciples were,
3. The gentle rebuke Christ gave the
disciples for their confidence that they now understood him,
(1.) A question, designed to put them upon consideration: Do you now believe? [1.] "If now, why not sooner? Have you not heard the same things many a time before?" Those who after many instructions and invitations are at last persuaded to believe have reason to be ashamed that they stood it out so long. [2.] "If now, why not ever? When an hour of temptation comes, where will your faith be then?" As far as there is inconstancy in our faith there is cause to question the sincerity of it, and to ask, "Do we indeed believe?"
(2.) A prediction of their fall, that, how
confident soever they were now of their own stability, in a little
time they would all desert him, which was fulfilled that very
night, when, upon his being seized by a party of the guards, all
his disciples forsook him and fled,
(3.) An assurance of his own comfort
notwithstanding: Yet I am not alone. He would not be thought
to complain of their deserting him, as if it were any real damage
to him; for in their absence he should be sure of his Father's
presence, which was instar omnium—every thing: The Father is
with me. We may consider this, [1.] As a privilege peculiar to
the Lord Jesus; the Father was so with him in his sufferings as he
never was with any, for still he was in the bosom of the
Father. The divine nature did not desert the human nature, but
supported it, and put an invincible comfort and an inestimable
value into his sufferings. The Father had engaged to be with him in
his whole undertaking (
II. He comforts them with a promise of
peace in him, by virtue of his victory over the world, whatever
troubles they might meet with in it (
1. The end Christ aimed at in preaching
this farewell sermon to his disciples: That in him they might
have peace. He did not hereby intend to give them a full view
of that doctrine which they were shortly to be made masters of by
the pouring out of the Spirit, but only to satisfy them for the
present that his departure from them was really for the best. Or,
we may take it more generally: Christ had said all this to them
that by enjoying him they might have the best enjoyment of
themselves. Note, (1.) It is the will of Christ that his disciples
should have peace within, whatever their troubles may be without.
(2.) Peace in Christ is the only true peace, and in him alone
believers have it, for this man shall be the peace,
2. The entertainment they were likely to meet with in the world: "You shall not have outward peace, never expect it." Though they were sent to proclaim peace on earth, and good-will towards men, they must expect trouble on earth, and ill-will from men. Note, It has been the lot of Christ's disciples to have more or less tribulation in this world. Men persecute them because they are so good, and God corrects them because they are no better. Men design to cut them off from the earth, and God designs by affliction to make them meet for heaven; and so between both they shall have tribulation.
3. The encouragement Christ gives them with
reference hereto: But be of good cheer,
tharseite. "Not only be of good comfort, but be of
good courage; have a good heart on it, all shall be well." Note, In
the midst of the tribulations of this world it is the duty and
interest of Christ's disciples to be of good cheer, to keep up
their delight in God whatever is pressing, and their hope in God
whatever is threatening; as sorrowful indeed, in compliance with
the temper of the climate, and yet always rejoicing, always
cheerful (
4. The ground of that encouragement: I
have overcome the world. Christ's victory is a Christian
triumph. Christ overcame the prince of this world, disarmed him,
and cast him out; and still treads Satan under our feet. He
overcame the children of this world, by the conversion of many to
the faith and obedience of his gospel, making them the children of
his kingdom. When he sends his disciples to preach the gospel to
all the world, "Be of good cheer," says he, "I have
overcome the world as far as I have gone, and so shall you;
though you have tribulation in the world, yet you shall gain your
point, and captivate the world,"
This chapter is a prayer, it is the Lord's prayer,
the Lord Christ's prayer. There was one Lord's prayer which he
taught us to pray, and did not pray himself, for he needed not to
pray for the forgiveness of sin; but this was properly and
peculiarly his, and suited him only as a Mediator, and is a sample
of his intercession, and yet is of use to us both for instruction
and encouragement in prayer. Observe, I. The circumstances of the
prayer,
1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
Here we have, I. The circumstances of this
prayer,
1. The time when he prayed this prayer;
when he had spoken these words, had given the foregoing
farewell to his disciples, he prayed this prayer in their hearing;
so that, (1.) It was a prayer after a sermon; when he had spoken
from God to them, he turned to speak to God for them. Note, Those
we preach to we must pray for. He that was to prophesy upon the dry
bones was also to pray, Come, O breath, and breathe upon
them. And the word preached should be prayed over, for God gives
the increase. (2.) It was a prayer after sacrament; after
Christ and his disciples had eaten the passover and the Lord's
supper together, and he had given them a suitable exhortation, he
closed the solemnity with this prayer, that God would preserve the
good impressions of the ordinance upon them. (3.) It was a
family-prayer. Christ's disciples were his family, and, to set a
good example before the masters of families, he not only, as the
son of Abraham, taught his household (
2. The outward expression of fervent desire
which he used in this prayer: He lifted up his eyes to
heaven, as before (
II. The first part of the prayer itself, in which Christ prays for himself. Observe here,
1. He prays to God as a Father: He
lifted up his eyes, and said, Father. Note, As prayer is to
be made to God only, so it is our duty in prayer to eye him as a
Father, and to call him our Father. All that have the Spirit
of adoption are taught to cry Abba, Father,
2. He prayed for himself first. Though
Christ, as God, was prayed to, Christ, as man, prayed; thus it
became him to fulfill all righteousness. It was said to him, as
it is said to us, Ask, and I will give thee,
(1.) Christ here prays to be
glorified, in order to his glorifying God (
[1.] What he prays for—that he might be
glorified in this world: "The hour is come when all the
powers of darkness will combine to vilify thy Son; now, Father,
glorify him." The Father glorified the Son upon earth,
First, Even in his sufferings, by the signs and wonders
which attended them. When they that came to take him were
thunder-struck with a word,—when Judas confessed him innocent, and
sealed that confession with his own guilty blood,—when the judge's
wife asleep, and the judge himself awake, pronounced him
righteous,—when the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple
rent, then the Father not only justified, but glorified the Son.
Nay, Secondly, Even by his sufferings; when he was
crucified, he was magnified, he was glorified,
[2.] What he pleads to enforce this request.
First, He pleads relation:
Glorify thy Son; thy Son as God, as Mediator. It is in
consideration of this that the heathen are given him for his
inheritance; for thou art my Son,
Secondly, He pleads the time: The
hour is come; the season prefixed to an hour. The hour of
Christ's passion was determined in the counsel of God. He had often
said his hour was not yet come; but now it was come, and he knew
it. Man knows not his time (
Thirdly, He pleads the Father's own
interest and concern herein: That thy Son may also glorify
thee; for he had consecrated his whole undertaking to his
Father's honour. He desired to be carried triumphantly through his
sufferings to his glory, that he might glorify the Father two
ways:—1. By the death of the cross, which he was now to
suffer. Father, glorify thy name, expressed the great
intention of his sufferings, which was to retrieve his Father's
injured honour among men, and, by his satisfaction, to come up to
the glory of God, which man, by his sin, came short of: "Father,
own me in my sufferings, that I may honour thee by them." 2. By the
doctrine of the cross, which was now shortly to be published to the
world, by which God's kingdom was to be re-established among men.
He prays that his Father would so grace his sufferings, and crown
them, as not only to take off the offence of the cross, but
to make it, to those that are saved, the wisdom of God and the
power of God. If God had not glorified Christ crucified, by
raising him from the dead, his whole undertaking had been
crushed; therefore glorify me, that I may glorify thee. Now
thereby he hath taught us, (1.) What to eye and aim at in our
prayers, in all our designs and desires—and that is, the honour of
God. It being our chief end to glorify God, other things must be
sought and attended to in subordination and subserviency to the
Lord. "Do this and the other for thy servant, that thy servant may
glorify thee. Give me health, that I may glorify thee with my body;
success, that I may glorify thee with my estate," &c.
Hallowed be thy name must be our first petition, which must
fix our end in all our other petitions,
Fourthly, He pleads his commission
(
a. The origin of his power: Thou hast given him power; he has it from God, to whom all power belongs. Man, in his fallen state, must, in order to his recovery, be taken under a new model of government, which could not be erected but by a special commission under the broad seal of heaven, directed to the undertaker of that glorious work, and constituting him sole arbitrator of the grand difference that was, and sole guarantee of the grand alliance that was to be, between God and man; so as to this office, he received his power, which was to be executed in a way distinct from his power and government as Creator. Note, The church's king is no usurper, as the prince of this world is; Christ's right to rule is incontestable.
b. The extent of his power: He has
power over all flesh. (a.) Over all mankind. He has
power in and over the world of spirits, the powers of the upper and
unseen world are subject to him (
c. The grand intention and design of this power: That he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. Here is the mystery of our salvation laid open.
(a.) Here is the Father making over the elect to the Redeemer, and giving them to him as his charge and trust; as the crown and recompence of his undertaking. He has a sovereign power over all the fallen race, but a peculiar interest in the chosen remnant; all things were put under his feet, but they were delivered into his hand.
(b.) Here is the Son undertaking to
secure the happiness of those that were given him, that he would
give eternal life to them. See how great the authority of
the Redeemer is. He has lives and crowns to give, eternal lives
that never die, immortal crowns that never fade. Now consider how
great the Lord Jesus is, who has such preferments in his gift; and
how gracious he is in giving eternal life to those whom he
undertakes to save. [a.] He sanctifies them in this world,
gives them the spiritual life which is eternal life in the bud and
embryo,
(c.) Here is the subserviency of the
Redeemer's universal dominion to this: He has power over all
flesh, on purpose that he might give eternal life to the select
number. Note, Christ's dominion over the children of men is in
order to the salvation of the children of God. All things are
for their sakes,
d. Here is a further explication of
this grand design (
(a.) The great end which the Christian religion sets before us, and that is, eternal life, the happiness of an immortal soul in the vision and fruition of an eternal God. This he was to reveal to all, and secure to all that were given him. By the gospel life and immortality are brought to light, are brought to hand, a life which transcends this as much in excellency as it does in duration.
(b.) The sure way of attaining this
blessed end, which is, by the right knowledge of God and Jesus
Christ: "This is life eternal, to know thee," which may be
taken two ways—[a.] Life eternal lies in the
knowledge of God and Jesus Christ; the present principle of this
life is the believing knowledge of God and Christ; the future
perfection of that life will be the intuitive knowledge of God and
Christ. Those that are brought into union with Christ, and live a
life of communion with God in Christ, know, in some measure, by
experience, what eternal life is, and will say, "If this be heaven,
heaven is sweet." See
(2.) Christ here prays to be glorified in
consideration of his having glorified the Father hitherto,
[1.] With what comfort Christ reflects on the life he had lived on earth: I have glorified thee, and finished my work; it is as good as finished. He does not complain of the poverty and disgrace he had lived in, what a weary life he had upon earth, as ever any man of sorrows had. He overlooks this, and pleases himself in reviewing the service he had done his Father, and the progress he had made in his understanding. This is here recorded, First, For the honour of Christ, that his life upon earth did in all respects fully answer the end of his coming into the world. Note, 1. Our Lord Jesus had work given him to do by him that sent him; he came not into the world to live at ease, but to go about doing good, and to fulfill all righteousness. His Father gave him his work, his work in the vineyard, both appointed him to it and assisted him in it. 2. The work that was given him to do he finished. Though he had not, as yet, gone through the last part of his undertaking, yet he was so near being made perfect through sufferings that he might say, I have finished it; it was as good as done, he was giving it its finishing stroke eteleiosa—I have finished. The word signifies his performing every part of his undertaking in the most complete and perfect manner. 3. Herein he glorified his Father; he pleased him, he praised him. It is the glory of God that his work is perfect, and the same is the glory of the Redeemer; what he is the author of he will be the finisher of. It was a strange way for the Son to glorify the Father by abasing himself (this looked more likely to disparage him), yet it was contrived that so he should glorify him: "I have glorified thee on the earth, in such a way as men on earth could bear the manifestation of thy glory." Secondly, It is recorded for example to all, that we may follow his example. 1. We must make it our business to do the work God has appointed us to do, according to our capacity and the sphere of our activity; we must each of us do all the good we can in this world. 2. We must aim at the glory of God in all. We must glorify him on the earth, which he has given unto the children of men, demanding only this quit-rent; on the earth, where we are in a state of probation and preparation for eternity. 3. We must persevere herein to the end of our days; we must not sit down till we have finished our work, and accomplished as a hireling our day. Thirdly, It is recorded for encouragement to all those that rest upon him. If he has finished the work that was given him to do, then he is a complete Saviour, and did not do his work by the halves. And he that finished his work for us will finish it in us to the day of Christ.
[2.] See with what confidence he expects
the joy set before him (
First, See here what he prayed for:
Glorify thou me, as before,
Secondly, See here what he pleaded:
I have glorified thee; and now, in consideration thereof,
glorify thou me. For, 1. There was an equity in it, and an
admirable becomingness, that if God was glorified in him, he
should glorify him in himself, as he had observed,
6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.
Christ, having prayed for himself, comes next to pray for those that are his, and he knew them by name, though he did not here name them. Now observe here,
I. Whom he did not pray for (
II. Whom he did pray for; not for angels,
but for the children of men. 1. He prays for those that were
given him, meaning primarily the disciples that had attended
him in this regeneration; but it is doubtless to be extended
further, to all who come under the same character, who receive and
believe the words of Christ,
III. What encouragement he had to pray for them, and what are the general pleas with which he introduces his petitions for them, and recommends them to his Father's favour; they are five:—
1. The charge he had received concerning
them: Thine they were, and thou gavest them me (
(1.) This is meant primarily of the
disciples that then were, who were given to Christ as his pupils to
be educated by him while he was on earth, and his agents to be
employed for him when he went to heaven. They were given him to be
the learners of his doctrine, the witnesses of his life and
miracles, and the monuments of his grace and favour, in order to
their being the publishers of his gospel and the planters of his
church. When they left all to follow him, this was the secret
spring of that strange resolution: they were given to him, else
they had not given themselves to him. Note, The apostleship and
ministry, which are Christ's gift to the church, were first the
Father's gift to Jesus Christ. As under the law the Levites were
given to Aaron (
(2.) But it is designed to extend to all
the elect, for they are elsewhere said to be given to Christ
(
[1.] That the Father had authority to give
them: Thine they were. He did not give that which was none
of his own, but covenanted that he had a good title. The elect,
whom the Father gave to Christ, were his own in three
ways:—First, they were creatures, and their lives and
beings were derived from him. When they were given to Christ to be
vessels of honour, they were in his hand, as clay in the
hand of the potter, to be disposed of as God's wisdom saw most
for God's glory. Secondly, They were criminals, and their
lives and beings were forfeited to him. It was a remnant of fallen
mankind that was given to Christ to be redeemed, that might have
been made sacrifices to justice when they were pitched upon to be
the monuments of mercy; might justly have been delivered
to the tormentors when they were delivered to the Saviour.
Thirdly, They were chosen, and their lives and beings were
designed, for him; they were set apart for God, and were consigned
to Christ as his agent. This he insists upon again (
[2.] That he did accordingly give them to
the Son. Thou gavest them to me, as sheep to the shepherd,
to be kept; as patients to the physician, to be cured; children to
a tutor, to be educated; thus he will deliver up his charge
(
2. The care he had taken of them to teach
them (
(1.) The great design of Christ's doctrine,
which was to manifest God's name, to declare him (
(2.) His faithful discharge of this
undertaking: I have done it. His fidelity appears, [1.] In
the truth of the doctrine. It agreed exactly with the instructions
he received from his Father. He gave not only the things, but the
very words, that were given him. Ministers, in wording their
message, must have an eye to the words which the Holy Ghost
teaches. [2.] In the tendency of his doctrine, which was to
manifest God's name. He did not seek himself, but, in all he did
and said, aimed to magnify his Father. Note, First, It is
Christ's prerogative to manifest God's name to the souls of the
children of men. No man knows the Father, but he to whom the Son
will reveal him,
3. The good effect of the care he had taken
of them, and the pains he had taken with them, (
(1.) What success the doctrine of Christ had among those that were given to him, in several particulars:—
[1.] "They have received the words which I gave them, as the ground receives the seed, and the earth drinks in the rain." They attended to the words of Christ, apprehended in some measure the meaning of them, and were affected with them: they received the impression of them. The word was to them an ingrafted word.
[2.] "They have kept thy word, have continued in it; they have conformed to it." Christ's commandment is then only kept when it is obeyed. Those that have to teach others the commands of Christ ought to be themselves observant of them. It was requisite that these should keep what was committed to them, for it was to be transmitted by them to every place for every age.
[3.] "They have understood the word, and
have been sensible on what ground they went in receiving and
keeping it. They have been aware that thou art the original author
of that holy religion which I am come to institute, that all
things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee." All Christ's
offices and powers, all the gifts of the Spirit, all his graces and
comforts, which God gave without measure to him, were all
from God, contrived by his wisdom, appointed by his will, and
designed by his grace, for his own glory in man's salvation. Note,
It is a great satisfaction to us, in our reliance upon Christ, that
he, and all he is and has, all he said and did, all he is doing and
will do, are of God,
[4.] They have set their seal to it:
They have known surely that I came out from God,
(2.) How Jesus Christ here speaks of this: he enlarges upon it, [1.] As pleased with it himself. Though the many instances of his disciples' dulness and weakness had grieved him, yet their constant adherence to him, their gradual improvements, and their great attainments at last, were his joy. Christ is a Master that delights in the proficiency of his scholars. He accepts the sincerity of their faith, and graciously passes by the infirmity of it. See how willing he is to make the best of us, and to say the best of us, thereby encouraging our faith in him, and teaching us charity to one another, [2.] As pleading it with the Father. He is praying for those that were given to him; and he pleads that they had given themselves to him. Note, The due improvement of grace received is a good plea, according to the tenour of the new covenant, for further grace; for so runs the promise. To him that hath shall be given. Those that keep Christ's word, and believe on him, let Christ alone to commend them, and, which is more, to recommend them to his Father.
4. He pleads the Father's own interest in
them (
(1.) The plea particularly urged for his
disciples: They are thine. The consigning of the elect to
Christ was so far from making them less the Father's that it was in
order to making them the more so. Note, [1.] All that receive
Christ's word, and believe in him, are taken into covenant-relation
to the Father, and are looked upon as his; Christ presents them to
him, and they, through Christ, present themselves to him. Christ
has redeemed us, not to himself only, but to God, by his
blood,
(2.) The foundation on which this plea is
grounded: All mine are thine, and thine are mine. This
bespeaks the Father and Son to be, [1.] One in essence. Every
creature must say to God, All mine are thine; but none can
say to him, All thine are mine, but he that is the same in
substance with him and equal in power and glory. [2.] One in
interest; no separate or divided interests between them.
First, What the Father has as Creator is delivered over to
the Son, to be used and disposed of in subserviency to his great
undertaking. All things are delivered to him (
5. He pleads his own concern in them: I
am glorified in them—dedoxasmai. (1.) I have
been glorified in them. What little honour Christ had in this
world was among his disciples; he had been glorified by their
attendance on him and obedience to him, their preaching and working
miracles in his name; and therefore I pray for them. Note,
Those shall have an interest in Christ's intercession in and by
whom he is glorified. (2.) "I am to be glorified in them
when I am gone to heaven; they are to bear up my name." The
apostles preached and wrought miracles in Christ's name; the
Spirit in them glorified Christ (
11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
After the general pleas with which Christ
recommended his disciples to his Father's care follow the
particular petitions he puts up for them; and, 1. They all relate
to spiritual blessings in heavenly things. He does not pray that
they might be rich and great in the world, that they might raise
estates and get preferments, but that they might be kept from sin,
and furnished for their duty, and brought safely to heaven. Note,
The prosperity of the soul is the best prosperity; for what relates
to this Christ came to purchase and bestow, and so teaches us to
seek, in the first place, both for others and for ourselves. 2.
They are such blessings as were suited to their present state and
case, and their various exigencies and occasions. Note, Christ's
intercession is always pertinent. Our advocate with the
Father is acquainted with all the particulars of our wants and
burdens, our dangers and difficulties, and knows how to accommodate
his intercession to each, as to Peter's peril, which he himself was
not aware of (
Now the first thing Christ prays for, for
his disciples, is their preservation, in
I. The request itself: Keep them from the world. There were two ways of their being delivered from the world:—
1. By taking them out of it; and he does not pray that they might be so delivered: I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world; that is,
(1.) "I pray not that they may be speedily
removed by death." If the world will be vexatious to them, the
readiest way to secure them would be to hasten them out of it to a
better world, that will give them better treatment. Send chariots
and horses of fire for them, to fetch them to heaven; Job, Elijah,
Jonah, Moses, when that occurred which fretted them, prayed that
they might be taken out of the world; but Christ would not
pray so for his disciples, for two reasons:—[1.] Because he came
to conquer, not to countenance, those intemperate heats and
passions which make men impatient of life, and importunate for
death. It is his will that we should take up our cross, and not
outrun it. [2.] Because he had work for them to do in the world;
the world, though sick of them (
(2.) "I pray not that they may be totally
freed and exempted from the troubles of this world, and taken out
of the toil and terror of it into some place of ease and safety,
there to live undisturbed; this is not the preservation I desire
for them." Non ut omni molestia liberati otium et delicias
colant, sed ut inter media pericula salvi tamen maneant Dei
auxilio—Not that, being freed from all trouble, they may bask in
luxurious ease, but that by the help of God they may be preserved
in a scene of danger; so Calvin. Not that they may be kept from
all conflict with the world, but that they may not be overcome by
it; not that, as Jeremiah wished, they might leave their people,
and go from them (
2. Another way is by keeping them from the
corruption that is in the world; and he prays they may be thus
kept,
(1.) Holy Father, keep those whom thou hast given me.
[1.] Christ was now leaving them; but let
them not think that their defence was departed from them; no, he
does here, in their hearing, commit them to the custody of his
Father and their Father. Note, It is the unspeakable comfort of all
believers that Christ himself has committed them to the care of
God. Those cannot but be safe whom the almighty God keeps, and he
cannot but keep those whom the Son of his love commits to him, in
the virtue of which we may by faith commit the keeping of our
souls to God,
[2.] The titles he gives to him he prays
to, and them he prays for, enforce the petition. First, He
speaks to God as a holy Father. In committing ourselves and
others to the divine care, we may take encouragement, 1. From the
attribute of his holiness, for this is engaged for the preservation
of his holy ones; he hath sworn by his holiness,
(2.) Keep them through thine own name. That is, [1.] Keep them for thy name's sake; so some. "Thy name and honour are concerned in their preservation as well as mine, for both will suffer by it if they either revolt or sink." The Old Testament saints often pleaded, for thy name's sake; and those may with comfort plead it that are indeed more concerned for the honour of God's name than for any interest of their own. [2.] Keep them in thy name; so others; the original is so, en to onomati. "Keep them in the knowledge and fear of thy name; keep them in the profession and service of thy name, whatever it cost them. Keep them in the interest of thy name, and let them ever be faithful to this; keep them in thy truths, in thine ordinances, in the way of thy commandments." [3.] Keep them by or through thy name; so others. "Keep them by thine own power, in thine own hand; keep them thyself, undertake for them, let them be thine own immediate care. Keep them by those means of preservation which thou hast thyself appointed, and by which thou hast made thyself known. Keep them by thy word and ordinances; let thy name be their strong tower, thy tabernacle their pavilion."
(3.) Keep them from the evil, or out
of the evil. He had taught them to pray daily, Deliver us from
evil, and this would encourage them to pray. [1.] "Keep them
from the evil one, the devil and all his instruments; that wicked
one and all his children. Keep them from Satan as a tempter, that
either he may not have leave to sift them, or that their faith may
not fail. Keep them from him as a destroyer, that he may not drive
them to despair." [2.] "Keep them from the evil thing, that is sin;
from every thing that looks like it, or leads to it. Keep them,
that they do no evil,"
II. The reasons with which he enforces these requests for their preservation, which are five:—
1. He pleads that hitherto he had kept them
(
(1.) Christ's faithful discharge of his
undertaking concerning his disciples: While he was with them, he
kept them, and his care concerning them was not in vain. He
kept them in God's name, preserved them from falling into any
dangerous errors or sins, from striking in with the Pharisees, who
would have compassed sea and land to make proselytes of
them; he kept them from deserting him, and returning to the little
all they had left for him; he had them still under his eye and care
when he sent them to peach; went not his heart with them?
Many that followed him awhile took offence at something or other,
and went off; but he kept the twelve that they should not go away.
He kept them from falling into the hands of persecuting enemies
that sought their lives; kept them when he surrendered himself,
(2.) The comfortable account he gives of
his undertaking: None of them is lost. Note, Jesus Christ
will certainly keep all that were given to him, so that none of
them shall be totally and finally lost; they may think themselves
lost, and may be nearly lost (in imminent peril); but it is the
Father's will that he should lose none, and none he will
lose (
(3.) A brand put upon Judas, as none of
those whom he had undertaken to keep. He was among those that were
given to Christ, but not of them. He speaks of Judas as already
lost, for he had abandoned the society of his Master and his
fellow-disciples, and abandoned himself to the devil's guidance,
and in a little time would go to his own place; he is as
good as lost. But the apostasy and ruin of Judas were no reproach
at all to his Master, or his family; for, [1.] He was the son of
perdition, and therefore not one of those that were given to
Christ to be kept. He deserved perdition, and God left him to throw
himself headlong into it. He was the son of the destroyer,
as Cain, who was of that wicked one. That great enemy whom
the Lord will consume is called a son of perdition,
because he is a man of sin,
2. He pleads that he was now under a
necessity of leaving them, and could no longer watch over them in
the way that he had hitherto done (
(1.) With what pleasure he speaks of his own departure. He expresses himself concerning it with an air of triumph and exultation, with reference both to the world he left and the world he removed to. [1.] "Now I am no more in the world. Now farewell to this provoking troublesome world. I have had enough of it, and now the welcome hour is at hand when I shall be no more in it. Now that I have finished the work I had to do in it, I have done with it; nothing remains now but to hasten out of it as fast as I can." Note, It should be a pleasure to those that have their home in the other world to think of being no more in this world; for when we have done what we have to do in this world, and are made meet for that, what is there here that should court our stay? When we receive a sentence of death within ourselves, with what a holy triumph should we say, "Now I am no more in this world, this dark deceitful world, this poor empty world, this tempting defiling world; no more vexed with its thorns and briars, no more endangered by its nets and snares; now I shall wander no more in this howling wilderness, be tossed no more on this stormy sea; now I am no more in this world, but can cheerfully quit it, and give it a final farewell." [2.] Now I come to thee. To get clear of the world is but the one half of the comfort of a dying Christ, of a dying Christian; the far better half is to think of going to the Father, to sit down in the immediate, uninterrupted, and everlasting enjoyment of him. Note, Those who love God cannot but be pleased to think of coming to him, though it be through the valley of the shadow of death. When we go, to be absent from the body, it is to be present with the Lord, like children fetched home from school to their father's house. "Now come I to thee whom I have chosen and served, and whom my soul thirsteth after; to thee the fountain of light and life, the crown and centre of bliss and joy; now my longings shall be satisfied, my hopes accomplished, my happiness completed, for now come I to thee."
(2.) With what a tender concern he speaks of those whom he left behind: "But these are in the world. I have found what an evil world it is, what will become of these dear little ones that must stay in it? Holy Father, keep them; they will want my presence, let them have thine. They have now more need than ever to be kept, for I am sending them out further into the world than they have yet ventured; they must launch forth into the deep, and have business to do in these great waters, and will be lost if thou do not keep them." Observe here, [1.] That, when our Lord Jesus was going to the Father, he carried with him a tender concern for his own that are in the world; and continued to compassionate them. He bears their names upon his breast-plate, nay, upon his heart, and has graven them with the nails of his cross upon the palms of his hands; and when he is out of their sight they are not out of his, much less out of his mind. We should have such a pity for those that are launching out into the world when we are got almost through it, and for those that are left behind in it when we are leaving it. [2.] That, when Christ would express the utmost need his disciples had of divine preservation, he only says, They are in the world; this bespeaks danger enough to those who are bound for heaven, whom a flattering world would divert and seduce, and a malignant world would hate and persecute.
3. He pleads what a satisfaction it would
be to them to know themselves safe, and what a satisfaction it
would be to him to see them easy: I speak this, that they may
have my joy fulfilled in themselves,
(1.) Christ earnestly desired the fulness
of the joy of his disciples, for it is his will that they should
rejoice evermore. He was leaving them in tears and troubles, and
yet took effectual care to fulfil their joy. When they
thought their joy in him was brought to an end, then was it
advanced nearer to perfection than ever it had been, and they were
fuller of it. We are here taught, [1.] To found our joy in Christ:
"It is my joy, joy of my giving, or rather joy that I am the
matter of." Christ is a Christian's joy, his chief joy. Joy in the
world is withering with it; joy in Christ is everlasting, like him.
[2.] To build up our joy with diligence; for it is the duty as well
as privilege of all true believers; no part of the Christian life
is pressed upon us more earnestly,
(2.) In order hereunto, he did thus
solemnly commit them to his Father's care and keeping and took them
for witnesses that he did so: These things I speak in the
world, while I am yet with them in the world. His intercession
in heaven for their preservation would have been as effectual in
itself; but saying this in the world would be a greater
satisfaction and encouragement to them, and would enable them to
rejoice in tribulation. Note, [1.] Christ has not only
treasured up comforts for his people, in providing for their future
welfare, but has given out comforts to them, and said that which
will be for their present satisfaction. He here condescended in the
presence of his disciples to publish his last will and testament,
and (which many a testator is shy of) lets them know what legacies
he had left them, and how well they were secured, that they might
have strong consolation. [2.] Christ's intercession for us is
enough to fulfil or joy in him; nothing more effectual to silence
all our fears and mistrusts, and to furnish us with strong
consolation, than this, that he always appears in the presence of
God for us; therefore the apostle puts a yea rather upon
this,
4. He pleads the ill usage they were likely
to meet with in the world, for his sake (
(1.) The world's enmity to Christ's followers. While Christ was with them, though as yet they had given but little opposition to the world, yet it hates them, much more would it do so when by their more extensive preaching of the gospel they would turn the world upside down. "Father, stand their friend," says Christ, "for they are likely to have many enemies; let them have thy love, for the world's hatred is entailed upon them. In the midst of those fiery darts, let them be compassed with thy favour as with a shield." It is God's honour to take part with the weaker side, and to help the helpless. Lord, be merciful to them, for men would swallow them up.
(2.) The reasons of this enmity, which
strengthen the plea. [1.] It is implied that one reason is because
they had received the word of God as it was sent them by the hand
of Christ, when the greatest part of the world rejected it, and set
themselves against those who were the preachers and professors of
it. Note, Those that receive Christ's good will and good word must
expect the world's ill will and ill word. Gospel ministers have
been in a particular manner hated by the world, because they call
men out of the world, and separate them from it, and teach them not
to conform to it, and so condemn the world. "Father, keep
them for it is for thy sake that they are exposed; they are
sufferers for thee." Thus the psalmist pleads, For thy sake I
have borne reproach,
5. He pleads their conformity to himself in
a holy non-conformity to the world (
17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
The next thing he prayed for for them was that they might be sanctified; not only kept from evil, but made good.
I. Here is the petition (
1. As Christians. Father, make them holy,
and this will be their preservation,
(1.) The grace desired—sanctification. The
disciples were sanctified, for they were not of the world; yet he
prays, Father sanctify them, that is, [1.] "Confirm the work
of sanctification in them, strengthen their faith, inflame their
good affections, rivet their good resolutions." [2.] "Carry on that
good work in them, and continue it; let the light shine more and
more." [3.] "Complete it, crown it with the perfection of
holiness; sanctify them throughout and to the end." Note,
First, It is the prayer of Christ for all that are his that
they may be sanctified; because he cannot for shame own them as
his, either here or hereafter, either employ them in his work or
present them to his Father, if they be not sanctified.
Secondly, Those that through grace are sanctified have need
to be sanctified more and more. Even disciples must pray for
sanctifying grace; for, if he that was the author of the good work
be not the finisher of it, we are undone. Not to go forward is to
go backward; he that is holy must be holy still, more holy
still, pressing forward, soaring upward, as those that have not
attained. Thirdly, It is God that sanctifies as well as God
that justified,
(2.) The means of conferring this
grace—through thy truth, thy word is truth. Not that the
Holy One of Israel is hereby limited to means, but in the
counsel of peace among other things it was settled and
agreed, [1.] That all needful truth should be comprised and summed
up in the word of God. Divine revelation, as it now stands in the
written word, is not only pure truth without mixture, but entire
truth without deficiency. [2.] That this word of truth should be
the outward and ordinary means of our sanctification; not of
itself, for then it would always sanctify, but as the instrument
which the Spirit commonly uses in beginning and carrying on that
good work; it is the seed of the new birth (
2. As ministers. "Sanctify them, set
them apart for thyself and service; let their call to the
apostleship be ratified in heaven." Prophets were said to be
sanctified,
II. We have here two pleas or arguments to enforce the petition for the disciples' sanctification:—
1. The mission they had from him (
(1.) Christ speaks with great assurance of his own mission: Thou hast sent me into the world. The great author of the Christian religion had his commission and instructions from him who is the origin and object of all religion. He was sent of God to say what he said, and do what he did, and be what he is to those that believe on him; which was his comfort in his undertaking, and may be ours abundantly in our dependence upon him; his record was on high, for thence his mission was.
(2.) He speaks with great satisfaction of
the commission he had given his disciples "So have I sent
them on the same errand, and to carry on the same design;" to
preach the same doctrine that he preached, and to confirm it with
the same proofs, with a charge likewise to commit to other faithful
men that which was committed to them. He gave them their commission
(
2. The merit he had for them is another
thing here pleaded (
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
Next to their purity he prays for their unity; for the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable; and amity is amiable indeed when it is like the ointment on Aaron's holy head, and the dew on Zion's holy hill. Observe,
I. Who are included in this prayer
(
II. What is intended in this prayer
(
1. That they might all be incorporated
in one body. "Father, look upon them all as one, and ratify
that great charter by which they are embodied as one church. Though
they live in distant places, from one end of heaven to the other,
and in several ages, from the beginning to the close of time, and
so cannot have any personal acquaintance or correspondence with
each other, yet let them be united in me their common head." As
Christ died, so he prayed, to gather them all in one,
2. That they might all be animated by one
Spirit. This is plainly implied in this—that they may be one in
us. Union with the Father and Son is obtained and kept up only
by the Holy Ghost. He that is joined to the Lord in one
spirit,
3. That they might all be knit
together in the bond of love and charity, all of one heart.
That they all may be one, (1.) In judgment and sentiment;
not in every little thing—this is neither possible nor needful,
but in the great things of God, and in them, by the virtue of this
prayer, they are all agreed—that God's favour is better than
life—that sin is the worst of evils, Christ the best of
friends—that there is another life after this, and the like. (2.)
In disposition and inclination. All that are sanctified have the
same divine nature and image; they have all a new heart, and it is
one heart. (3.) They are all one in their designs and aims.
Every true Christian, as far as he is so, eyes the glory of
God as his highest end, and the glory of heaven as his chief good.
(4.) They are all one in their desires and prayers; though they
differ in words and the manner of expressions, yet, having received
the same spirit of adoption, and observing the same rule,
they pray for the same things in effect. (5.) All one in love and
affection. Every true Christian has that in him which inclines him
to love all true Christians as such. That which Christ here prays
for is that communion of saints which we profess to believe;
the fellowship which all believers have with God, and their
intimate union with all the saints in heaven and earth,
III. What is intimated by way of plea or argument to enforce this petition; three things:—
1. The oneness that is between the Father
and the Son, which is mentioned again and again,
2. The design of Christ in all his
communications of light and grace to them (
3. He pleads the happy influence their
oneness would have upon others, and the furtherance it would give
to the public good. This is twice urged (
(1.) His good-will to the world of mankind
in general. Herein he is of his Father's mind, as we are sure he is
in every thing, that he would have all men to be saved, and to
come to the knowledge of the truth,
(2.) The good fruit of the church's oneness; it will be an evidence of the truth of Christianity, and a means of bringing many to embrace it.
[1.] In general, it will recommend
Christianity to the world, and to the good opinion of those that
are without. First, The embodying of Christians in one
society by the gospel charter will greatly promote Christianity.
When the world shall see so many of those that were its children
called out of its family, distinguished from others, and changed
from what they themselves sometimes were,—when they shall see this
society raised by the foolishness of preaching, and kept up by
miracles of divine providence and grace, and how admirably well it
is modelled and constituted, they will be ready to say, We will
go with you, for we see that God is with you. Secondly, The
uniting of Christians in love and charity is the beauty of their
profession, and invites others to join with them, as the love that
was among those primo-primitive Christians,
[2.] In particular, it will beget in men good thoughts, First, Of Christ: They will know and believe that thou hast sent me, By this it will appear that Christ was sent of God, and that his doctrine was divine, in that his religion prevails to join so many of different capacities, tempers, and interests in other things, in one body by faith, with one heart by love. Certainly he was sent by the God of power, who fashions men's hearts alike, and the God of love and peace; when the worshippers of God are one, he is one, and his name one. Secondly, Of Christians: They will know that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me. Here is, 1. The privilege of believers: the Father himself loveth them with a love resembling his love to his Son, for they are loved in him with an everlasting love. 2. The evidence of their interest in this privilege, and that is their being one. By this it will appear that God loves us, if we love one another with a pure heart; for wherever the love of God is shed abroad in the heart it will change it into the same image. See how much good it would do to the world to know better how dear to God all good Christians are. The Jews had a saying, If the world did but know the worth of good men, they would hedge them about with pearls. Those that have so much of God's love should have more of ours.
24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
Here is, I. A petition for the glorifying
of all those that were given to Christ (
1. The connection of this request with
those foregoing. He had prayed that God would preserve, sanctify,
and unite them; and now he prays that he would crown all his gifts
with their glorification. In this method we must pray, first for
grace, and then for glory (
2. The manner of the request: Father, I
will. Here, as before, he addresses himself to God as a Father,
and therein we must do likewise; but when he says,
thelo—I will, he speaks a language peculiar
to himself, and such as does not become ordinary petitioners, but
very well became him who paid for what he prayed for. (1.) This
intimates the authority of his intercession in general; his word
was with power in heaven, as well as on earth. He entering with
his own blood into the holy place, his intercession there has
an uncontrollable efficacy. He intercedes as a king, for he is a
priest upon his throne (like Melchizedek), a king-priest. (2.) It
intimates his particular authority in this matter; he had a power
to give eternal life (
3. The request itself—that all the elect might come to be with him in heaven at last, to see his glory, and to share in it. Now observe here,
(1.) Under what notion we are to hope for
heaven? wherein does that happiness consist? three things make
heaven:—[1.] It is to be where Christ is: Where I am; in
the paradise whither Christ's soul went at death; in the third
heavens whither his soul and body went at his ascension:—Where
I am, am to be shortly, am to be eternally. In this world we
are but in transitu—on our passage; there we truly are
where we are to be for ever; so Christ reckoned, and so must we.
[2.] It is to be with him where he is; this is not tautology, but
intimates that we shall not only be in the same happy place where
Christ is, but that the happiness of the place will consist in his
presence; this is the fulness of its joy. The very heaven of
heaven is to be with Christ, there in company with him, and
communion with him,
(2.) Upon what ground we are to hope for
heaven; no other than purely the mediation and intercession of
Christ, because he hath said, Father, I will. Our
sanctification is our evidence, for he that has this hope in him
purifies himself; but it is the will of Christ that is our
title, by which will we are sanctified,
4. The argument to back this request:
for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. This
is a reason, (1.) Why he expected this glory himself. Thou wilt
give it to me, for thou lovedst me. The honour and power
given to the Son as Mediator were founded in the Father's love to
him (
II. The conclusion of the prayer, which is designed to enforce all the petitions for the disciples, especially the last, that they may be glorified. Two things he insists upon, and pleads:—
1. The respect he had to his Father,
(1.) The title he gives to God: O righteous Father. When he prayed that they might be sanctified, he called him holy Father; when he prays that they may be glorified, he calls him righteous Father; for it is a crown of righteousness which the righteous Judge shall give. God's righteousness was engaged for the giving out of all that good which the Father had promised and the Son had purchased.
(2.) The character he gives of the world that lay in wickedness: The world has not known thee. Note, Ignorance of God overspreads the world of mankind; this is the darkness they sit in. Now this is urged here, [1.] To show that these disciples need the aids of special grace, both because of the necessity of their work—they were to bring a world that knew not God to the knowledge of him; and also, because of the difficulty of their work—they must bring light to those that rebelled against the light; therefore keep them. [2.] To show that they were qualified for further peculiar favours, for they had that knowledge of God which the world had not.
(3.) The plea he insists upon for himself: But I have known thee. Christ knew the Father as no one else ever did; knew upon what grounds he went in his undertaking, knew his Father's mind in every thing, and therefore, in this prayer, came to him with confidence, as we do to one we know. Christ is here suing out blessings for those that were his; pursuing this petition, when he had said, The world has not known thee, one would expect it should follow, but they have known thee; no, their knowledge was not to be boasted of, but I have known thee, which intimates that there is nothing in us to recommend us to God's favour, but all our interest in him, and intercourse with him, result from, and depend upon, Christ's interest and intercourse. We are unworthy, but he is worthy.
(4.) The plea he insists upon for his disciples: And they have known that thou hast sent me; and, [1.] Hereby they are distinguished from the unbelieving world. When multitudes to whom Christ was sent, and his grace offered, would not believe that God had sent him, these knew it, and believed it, and were not ashamed to own it. Note, To know and believe in Jesus Christ, in the midst of a world that persists in ignorance and infidelity, is highly pleasing to God, and shall certainly be crowned with distinguishing glory. Singular faith qualifies for singular favours. [2.] Hereby they are interested in the mediation of Christ, and partake of the benefit of his acquaintance with the Father: "I have known thee, immediately and perfectly; and these, though they have not so known thee, nor were capable of knowing thee so, yet have known that thou hast sent me, have known that which was required of them to know, have known the Creator in the Redeemer." Knowing Christ as sent of God, they have, in him, known the Father, and are introduced to an acquaintance with him; therefore, "Father, look after them for my sake."
2. The respect he had to his disciples
(
(1.) What Christ had done for them: I
have declared unto them thy name. [1.] This he had done for
those that were his immediate followers. All the time that he
went in and out among them, he made it his business to declare
his Father's name to them, and to beget in them a veneration for
it. The tendency of all his sermons and miracles was to advance his
Father's honours, and to spread the knowledge of him,
(2.) What he intended to do yet further for
them: I will declare it. To the disciples he designed to
give further instructions after his resurrection (
(3.) What he aimed at in all this; not to fill their heads with curious speculations, and furnish them with something to talk of among the learned, but to secure and advance their real happiness in two things:—
[1.] Communion with God: "Therefore I have
given them the knowledge of thy name, of all that whereby thou hast
made thyself known, that thy love, even that wherewith
thou hast loved me, may be, not only towards them, but in
them;" that is, First, "Let them have the fruits of that
love for their sanctification; let the Spirit of love, with
which thou hast filled me, be in them." Christ declares his
Father's name to believers, that with that divine light darted into
their minds a divine love may be shed abroad in their hearts, to be
in them a commanding constraining principle of holiness, that they
may partake of a divine nature. When God's love to us comes to be
in us, it is like the virtue which the loadstone gives the needle,
inclining it to move towards the pole; it draws out the soul
towards God in pious and devout affections, which are as the
spirits of the divine life in the soul. Secondly, "Let them
have the taste and relish of that love for their consolation; let
them not only be interested in the love of God, by having God's
name declared to them, but, by a further declaration of it, let
them have the comfort of that interest; that they may not only know
God, but know that they know him,"
[2.] Union with Christ in order hereunto:
And I in them. There is no getting into the love of God but
through Christ, nor can we keep ourselves in that love but by
abiding in Christ, that is, having him to abide in us; nor can we
have the sense and apprehension of that love but by our experience
of the indwelling of Christ, that is, the Spirit of Christ in our
hearts. It is Christ in us that is the only hope
of glory that will not make us ashamed,
Hitherto this evangelist has recorded little of
the history of Christ, only so far as was requisite to introduce
his discourses; but now that the time drew nigh that Jesus must die
he is very particular in relating the circumstances of his
sufferings, and some which the others had omitted, especially his
sayings. So far were his followers from being ashamed of his cross,
or endeavouring to conceal it, that this was what, both by word and
writing, they were most industrious to proclaim, and gloried in it.
This chapter relates, I. How Christ was arrested in the garden and
surrendered himself a prisoner,
1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him,
The hour was now come that the captain of our salvation, who was to be made perfect by sufferings, should engage the enemy. We have here his entrance upon the encounter. The day of recompence is in his heart, and the year of his redeemed is come, and his own arm works the salvation, for he has no second. Let us turn aside now, and see this great sight.
I. Our Lord Jesus, like a bold champion,
takes the field first (
1. That our Lord Jesus entered upon his
sufferings when he had spoken these words, as
2. That he went forth with his
disciples. Judas knew what house he was in in the city, and he
could have staid and met his sufferings there; but, (1.) He would
do as he was wont to do, and not alter his method, either to meet
the cross or to miss it, when his hour was come. It was his custom
when he was at Jerusalem, after he had spent the day in public
work, to retire at night to the mount of Olives; there his
quarters were, in the skirts of the city, for they would not make
room for him in the palaces, in the heart of the town. This being
his custom, he could not be put out of his method by the foresight
of his sufferings, but, as Daniel, did then just as he did
aforetime,
3. That he went over the brook
Cedron. He must go over this to go to the mount of
Olives, but the notice taken of it intimates that there was
something in it significant; and it points, (1.) At David's
prophecy concerning the Messiah (
4. That he entered into a garden. This circumstance is taken notice of only by this evangelist, that Christ's sufferings began in a garden. In the garden of Eden sin began; there the curse was pronounced, there the Redeemer was promised, and therefore in a garden that promised seed entered the lists with the old serpent. Christ was buried also in a garden. (1.) Let us, when we walk in our gardens, take occasion thence to meditate on Christ's sufferings in a garden, to which we owe all the pleasure we have in our gardens, for by them the curse upon the ground for man's sake was removed. (2.) When we are in the midst of our possessions and enjoyments, we must keep up an expectation of troubles, for our gardens of delight are in a vale of tears.
5. That he had his disciples with him, (1.)
Because he used to take them with him when he retired for prayer.
(2.) They must be witnesses of his sufferings, and his patience
under them, that they might with the more assurance and affection
preach them to the world (
6. That Judas the traitor knew the place, knew it to be the place of his usual retirement, and probably, by some word Christ had dropped, knew that he intended to be there that night, for want of a better closet. A solitary garden is a proper place for meditation and prayer, and after a passover is a proper time to retire for private devotion, that we may pray over the impressions made and the vows renewed, and clench the nail. Mention is made of Judas's knowing the place, (1.) To aggravate the sin of Judas, that he would betray his Master, notwithstanding the intimate acquaintance he had with him; nay, and that he would make use of his familiarity with Christ, as giving him an opportunity of betraying him; a generous mind would have scorned to do so base a thing. Thus has Christ's holy religion been wounded in the house of its friends, as it could not have been wounded any where else. Many an apostate could not have been so profane, if he had not been a professor; could not have ridiculed scriptures and ordinances, if he had not known them. (2.) To magnify the love of Christ, that, though he knew where the traitor would seek him, thither he went to be found of him, now that he knew his hour was come. Thus he showed himself willing to suffer and die for us. What he did was not by constraint, but by consent; though as man he said, Let this cup pass away, as Mediator he said, "Lo, I come, I come with a good will." It was late in the night (we may suppose eight or nine o'clock) when Christ went out to the garden; for it was not only his meat and drink, but his rest and sleep, to do the will of him that sent him. When others were going to bed, he was going to prayer, going to suffer.
II. The captain of our salvation
having taken the field, the enemy presently comes upon the spot,
and attacks him (
1. The persons employed in this
action—a band of men and officers from the chief priests, with
Judas. (1.) Here is a multitude engaged against Christ—a
band of men, speira—cohors, a regiment, a
Roman band, which some think was five hundred men, others a
thousand. Christ's friends were few, his enemies many. Let us
therefore not follow a multitude to do evil, nor fear a
multitude designing evil to us, if God be for us. (2.) Here
is a mixed multitude; the band of men were Gentiles, Roman
soldiers, a detachment out of the guards that were posted in the
tower of Antonia, to be a curb upon the city; the officers of
the chief priests, hyperetas. Either their
domestic servants, or the officers of their courts, were Jews;
these had an enmity to each other, but were united against Christ,
who came to reconcile both to God in one body. (3.) It is a
commissioned multitude, not a popular tumult; no, they have
received orders from the chief priests, upon whose
suggestion to the governor that this Jesus was a dangerous man, it
is likely they had a warrant from him too to take him up, for
they feared the people. See what enemies Christ and his gospel
have had, and are likely to have, numerous and potent, and
therefore formidable: ecclesiastical and civil powers combined
against them,
2. The preparation they had made for an attack: They came with lanterns, and torches, and weapons. (1.) If Christ should abscond, though they had moonlight, they would have occasion for their lights; but they might have spared these; the second Adam was not driven, as the first was, to hide himself, either for fear or shame, among the trees of the garden. It was folly to light a candle to seek the Sun by. (2.) If he should resist, they would have occasion for their arms. The weapons of his warfare were spiritual, and at these weapons he had often beaten them, and put them to silence, and therefore they have now recourse to other weapons, swords and staves.
III. Our Lord Jesus gloriously repulsed the
first onset of the enemy,
1. How he received them, with all the mildness imaginable towards them, and all the calmness imaginable in himself.
(1.) He met them with a very soft and mild
question (
(2.) He met them with a very calm and mild
answer when they told him whom they were in quest of,
2. See how he terrified them, and obliged
them to retire (
(1.) What he could have done with them. When he struck them down, he could have struck them dead; when he spoke them to the ground, he could have spoken them to hell, and have sent them, like Korah's company, the next way thither; but he would not do so, [1.] Because the hour of his suffering was come, and he would not put it by; he would only show that his life was not forced from him, but he laid it down of himself, as he had said. [2.] Because he would give an instance of his patience and forbearance with the worst of men, and his compassionate love to his very enemies. In striking them down, and no more, he gave them both a call to repent and space to repent; but their hearts were hardened, and all was in vain.
(2.) What he will do at last with all his
implacable enemies, that will not repent to give him glory; they
shall flee, they shall fall, before him. Now the scripture was
accomplished (
IV. Having given his enemies a repulse, he
gives his friends a protection, and that by his word too,
1. How he continued to expose himself to
their rage,
2. How he contrived to secure his disciples from their rage. He improved this advantage against them for the protection of his followers. When he shows his courage with reference to himself, I have told you that I am he, he shows his care for his disciples, Let these go their way. He speaks this as a command to them, rather than a contract with them; for they lay at his mercy, not he at theirs. He charges them therefore as one having authority: "Let these go their way; it is at your peril if you meddle with them" This aggravated the sin of the disciples in forsaking him, and particularly Peter's in denying him, that Christ had given them this pass, or warrant of protection, and yet they had not faith and courage enough to rely upon it, but betook themselves to such base and sorry shifts for their security. When Christ said, Let these go their way, he intended,
(1.) To manifest his affectionate concern
for his disciples. When he exposed himself, he excused them,
because they were not as yet fit to suffer; their faith was weak,
and their spirits were low, and it would have been as much as their
souls, and the lives of their souls, were worth, to bring them into
sufferings now. New wine must not be put into old
bottles. And, besides, they had other work to do; they must go
their way, for they are to go into all the world, to preach the
gospel. Destroy them not, for a blessing is in them. Now
herein, [1.] Christ gives us a great encouragement to follow him;
for, though he has allotted us sufferings, yet he considers our
frame, will wisely time the cross, and proportion it to our
strength, and will deliver the godly out of temptation,
either from it, or through it. [2.] He gives us a good example of
love to our brethren and concern for their welfare. We must not
consult our own ease and safety only, but others, as well as our
own, and in some cases more than our own. There is a generous and
heroic love, which will enable us to lay down our lives for the
brethren,
(2.) He intended to give a specimen of his undertaking as Mediator. When he offered himself to suffer and die, it was that we might escape. He was our antipsychos—a sufferer in our stead; when he said, Lo, I come, he said also, Let these go their way; like the ram offered instead of Isaac.
3. Now herein he confirmed the word which
he had spoken a little before (
V. Having provided for the safety of his
disciples, he rebukes the rashness of one of them, and represses
the violence of his followers, as he had repulsed the violence of
his persecutors,
1. Peter's rashness. He had a sword; it is
not likely that he wore one constantly as a gentleman, but they had
two swords among them all (
(1.) We must here acknowledge Peter's good-will; he had an honest zeal for his Master, though now misguided. He had lately promised to venture his life for him, and would now make his words good. Probably it exasperated Peter to see Judas at the head of this gang; his baseness excited Peter's boldness, and I wonder that when he did draw his sword he did not aim at the traitor's head.
(2.) Yet we must acknowledge Peter's ill
conduct; and, though his good intention did excuse, yet it would
not justify him. [1.] He had no warrant from his Master for what he
did. Christ's soldiers must wait the word of command, and not
outrun it; before they expose themselves to sufferings, they must
see to it, not only that their cause be good, but their call clear.
[2.] He transgressed the duty of his place, and resisted the powers
that were, which Christ had never countenanced, but forbidden
(
(3.) We must acknowledge God's over-ruling
providence in directing the stroke (so that it should do no more
execution, but only cut off his ear, which was rather marking him
than maiming him), as also in giving Christ an opportunity to
manifest his power and goodness in healing the hurt,
2. The rebuke his Master gave him
(
3. The reason for this rebuke: The cup
which my Father has given me, shall I not drink it? Matthew
relates another reason which Christ gave for this rebuke, but John
preserves this, which he had omitted; in which Christ gives us,
(1.) A full proof of his own submission to his Father's will. Of
all that was amiss in what Peter did, he seems to resent nothing so
much as that he would have hindered his sufferings now that his
hour was come: "What, Peter, wilt thou step in
between the cup and the lip? Get thee hence, Satan." If
Christ be determined to suffer and die, it is presumption for Peter
in word or deed to oppose it: Shall I not drink it? The
manner of expression bespeaks a settled resolution, and that he
would not entertain a thought to the contrary. He was willing to
drink of this cup, though it was a bitter cup, an infusion of the
wormwood and the gall, the cup of trembling, a bloody cup, the
dregs of the cup of the Lord's wrath,
VI. Having entirely reconciled himself to the dispensation, he calmly surrendered, and yielded himself a prisoner, not because he could not have made his escape, but because he would not. One would have thought the cure of Malchus's ear should have made them relent, but nothing would win upon them. Maledictus furor, quem nec majestast miraculi nec pietas beneficii confringere potuit—Accursed rage, which the grandeur of the miracle could not appease, nor the tenderness of the favour conciliate.—Anselm. Observe here,
1. How they seized him: They took
Jesus. Only some few of them could lay hands on him, but it is
charged upon them all, for they were all aiding and abetting. In
treason there are not accessaries; all are principals. Now the
scripture was fulfilled, Bulls have compassed me (
2. How they secured him: They bound him. This particular of his sufferings is taken notice of only by this evangelist, that, as soon as ever he was taken, he was bound, pinioned, handcuffed; tradition says, "They bound him with such cruelty that the blood started out at his fingers' ends; and, having bound his hands behind him, they clapped an iron chain about his neck, and with that dragged him along." See Gerhard. Harm. cap. 5.
(1.) This shows the spite of his
persecutors. They bound him, [1.] That they might torment him, and
put him in pain, as they bound Samson to afflict him. [2.] That
they might disgrace him, and put him to shame; slaves were bound,
so was Christ, though free-born. [3.] That they might prevent his
escape, Judas having told them to hold him fast. See their folly,
that they should think to fetter that power which had but just now
proved itself omnipotent. [4.] They bound him as one already
condemned, for they were resolved to prosecute him to the death,
and that he should die as a fool dieth, that is, as a malefactor,
with his hands bound,
13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not. 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. 19 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew.
We have here an account of Christ's arraignment before the high priest, and some circumstances that occurred therein which were omitted by the other evangelists; and Peter's denying him, which the other evangelists had given the story of entire by itself, is interwoven with the other passages. The crime laid to his charge having relation to religion, the judges of the spiritual court took it to fall directly under their cognizance. Both Jews and Gentiles seized him, and so both Jews and Gentiles tried and condemned him, for he died for the sins of both. Let us go over the story in order.
I. Having seized him, they led him away
to Annas first, before they brought him to the court that was
sat, expecting him, in the house of Caiaphas,
II. Annas did not long detain them, being
as willing as any of them to have the prosecution pushed on, and
therefore sent him bound to Caiaphas, to his house, which was
appointed for the rendezvous of the sanhedrim upon this occasion,
or to the usual place in the temple where the high priest kept his
court; this is mentioned,
1. The power of Caiaphas intimated
(
2. The malice of Caiaphas, which is
intimated (
3. The concurrence of Annas in the prosecution of Christ. He made himself a partaker in guilt, (1.) With the captain and officers, that without law or mercy had bound him; for he approved it by continuing him bound when he should have loosed him, he not being convicted of any crime, nor having attempted an escape. If we do not what we can to undo what others have ill done, we are accessaries ex post facto—after the fact. It was more excusable in the rude soldiers to bind him than in Annas, who should have known better, to continue him bound. (2.) With the chief priest and council that condemned him, and prosecuted him to death. This Annas was not present with them, yet thus he wished them good speed, and became a partaker of their evil deeds.
III. In the house of Caiaphas, Simon Peter
began to deny his Master,
1. It was with much ado that Peter got into
the hall where the court was sitting, an account of which we have
(1.) Peter's kindness to Christ, which
(though it proved no kindness) appeared in two things:—[1.] That
he followed Jesus when he was led away; though at
first he fled with the rest, yet afterwards he took heart a little,
and followed at some distance, calling to mind the promises he had
made to adhere to him, whatever it should cost him. Those that had
followed Christ in the midst of his honours, and shared with him in
those honours, when the people cried Hosanna to him, ought to have
followed him now in the midst of his reproaches, and to have shared
with him in these. Those that truly love and value Christ will
follow him all weathers and all ways. [2.] When he could not get in
where Jesus was in the midst of his enemies, he stood at the
door without, willing to be as near him as he could, and
waiting for an opportunity to get nearer. Thus when we meet with
opposition in following Christ we must show our good-will. But yet
this kindness of Peter's was no kindness, because he had not
strength and courage enough to persevere in it, and so, as it
proved, he did but run himself into a snare: and even his following
Christ, considering all things, was to be blamed, because Christ,
who knew him better than he knew himself, had expressly told him
(
(2.) The other disciple's kindness to Peter, which yet, as it proved, was no kindness neither. St. John several times in this gospel speaking of himself as another disciple, many interpreters have been led by this to fancy that this other disciple here was John; and many conjectures they have how he should come to be known to the high-priest; propter generis nobilitatem—being of superior birth, saith Jerome, Epitaph. Marcel., as if he were a better gentleman born than his brother James, when they were both the sons of Zebedee the fisherman; some will tell you that he had sold his estate to the high priest, others that he supplied his family with fish, both which are very improbable. But I see no reason to think that this other disciple was John, or one of the twelve; other sheep Christ had, which were not of the fold; and this might be, as the Syriac read it, unus ex discipulis aliis—one of those other disciples that believe in Christ, but resided at Jerusalem, and kept their places there; perhaps Joseph of Arimathea, or Nicodemus, known to the high priest, but not known to him to be disciples of Christ. Note, As there are many who seem disciples and are not so, so there are many who are disciples and seem not so. There are good people hid in courts, even in Nero's, as well as hid in crowds. We must not conclude a man to be no friend to Christ merely because he has acquaintance and conversation with those that were his known enemies. Now, [1.] This other disciple, whoever he was, showed a respect to Peter, in introducing him, not only to gratify his curiosity and affection, but to give him an opportunity of being serviceable to his Master upon his trial, if there were occasion. Those that have a real kindness for Christ and his ways, though their temper may be reserved and their circumstances may lead them to be cautious and retired, yet, if their faith be sincere, they will discover, when they are called to it, which way their inclination lies, by being ready to do a professed disciple a good turn. Peter perhaps had formerly introduced this disciple into conversation with Christ, and now he requites his kindness, and is not ashamed to own him, though, it should seem, he had at this time but a poor downcast appearance. [2.] But this kindness proved no kindness, nay a great diskindness; by letting him into the high priest's hall, he let him into temptation, and the consequence was bad. Note, The courtesies of our friends often prove a snare to us, through a misguided affection.
2. Peter, having got in, was immediately
assaulted with the temptation, and foiled by it,
(1.) How slight the attack was. It was but a silly maid, of so small account that she was set to keep the door, that challenged him, and she only asked him carelessly, Art not thou one of this man's disciples? probably suspecting it by his sheepish look, and coming in timorously. We should many a time better maintain a good cause if we had a good heart on it, and could put a good face on it. Peter would have had some reason to take the alarm if Malchus had set upon him, and had said, "This is he that cut off my ear, and I will have his head for it;" but when a maid only asked him, Art not thou one of them? he might without danger have answered, And what if I am? Suppose the servants had ridiculed him, and insulted over him, upon it, those can bear but little for Christ that cannot bear this; this is but running with the footmen.
(2.) How speedy the surrender was. Without taking time to recollect himself, he suddenly answered, I am not. If he had had the boldness of the lion, he would have said, "It is my honour that I am so;" or, if he had had the wisdom of the serpent, he would have kept silence at this time, for it was an evil time. But, all his care being for his own safety, he thought he could not secure this but by a peremptory denial: I am not; he not only denies it, but even disdains it, and scorns her words.
(3.) Yet he goes further into the
temptation: And the servants and officers stood there, and Peter
with them
[1.] See how the servants made much of
themselves; the night being cold, they made a fire in the hall, not
for their masters (they were so eager in persecuting Christ that
they forgot cold), but for themselves to refresh themselves. They
cared not what became of Christ; all their care was to sit and warm
themselves,
[2.] See how Peter herded himself with
them, and made one among them. He sat and warmed himself.
First, It was a fault bad enough that he did not attend his
Master, and appear for him at the upper end of the hall, where he
was now under examination. He might have been a witness for him,
and have confronted the false witnesses that swore against him, if
his Master had called him; at least, he might have been a witness
to him, might have taken an exact notice of what passed, that he
might relate it to the other disciples, who could none of them get
in to hear the trial; he might have learned by his Master's example
how to carry himself when it should come to his turn to suffer
thus; yet neither his conscience nor his curiosity could bring him
into the court, but he sits by, as if, like Gallio, he cared for
none of these things. And yet at the same time we have reason to
think his heart was as full of grief and concern as it could hold,
but he had not the courage to own it. Lord, lead us not into
temptation. Secondly, It was much worse that he joined himself
with those that were his Master's enemies: He stood with them,
and warmed himself; this was a poor excuse for joining with
them. A little thing will draw those into bad company that will be
drawn to it by the love of a good fire. If Peter's zeal for his
Master had not frozen, but had continued in the heat it seemed to
be of but a few hours before, he had not had occasion to warm
himself now. Peter was much to be blamed, 1. Because he associated
with these wicked men, and kept company with them. Doubtless they
were diverting themselves with this night's expedition, scoffing at
Christ, at what he had said, at what he had done, and triumphing in
their victory over him; and what sort of entertainment would this
give to Peter? If he said as they said, or by silence gave consent,
he involved himself in sin; if not, he exposed himself to danger.
If Peter had not so much courage as to appear publicly for his
Master, yet he might have had so much devotion as to retire into a
corner, and weep in secret for his Master's sufferings, and his own
sin in forsaking him; if he could not have done good, he might have
kept out of the way of doing hurt. It is better to abscond than
appear to no purpose, or bad purpose. 2. Because he desired to be
thought one of them, that he might not be suspected to be a
disciple of Christ. Is this Peter? What a contradiction is this to
the prayer of every good man, Gather not my soul with sinners!
Saul among the prophets is not so absurd as David among the
Philistines. Those that deprecate the lot of the scornful hereafter
should dread the seat of the scornful now. It is ill warming
ourselves with those with whom we are in danger of burning
ourselves,
IV. Peter, Christ's friend, having begun to
deny him, the high priest, his enemy, begins to accuse him, or
rather urges him to accuse himself,
1. The articles or heads upon which Christ
was examined (
(1.) The irregularity of the process; it was against all law and equity. They seize him as a criminal, and now that he is their prisoner they have nothing to lay to his charge; no libel, no prosecutor; but the judge himself must be the prosecutor, and the prisoner himself the witness, and, against all reason and justice, he is put on to be his own accuser.
(2.) The intention. The high priest
then (oun—therefore, which seems to refer
to
2. The appeal Christ made, in answer to these interrogatories. (1.) As to his disciples, he said nothing, because it was an impertinent question; if his doctrine was sound and good, his having disciples to whom to communicate it was no more than what was practised and allowed by their own doctors. If Caiaphas, in asking him concerning his disciples, designed to ensnare them, and bring them into trouble, it was in kindness to them that Christ said nothing of them, for he had said, Let these go their way. If he meant to upbraid him with their cowardice, no wonder that he said nothing, for
he would say nothing to condemn them, and
could say nothing to justify them. (2.) As to his doctrine, he said
nothing in particular, but in general referred himself to those
that heard him, being not only made manifest to God, but made
manifest also in their consciences,
[1.] He tacitly charges his judges with
illegal proceedings. He does not indeed speak evil of the rulers of
the people, nor say now to these princes, You are wicked;
but he appeals to the settled rules of their own court, whether
they dealt fairly by him. Do you indeed judge righteously?
[2.] He insists upon his fair and open
dealing with them in the publication of his doctrine, and justifies
himself with this. The crime which the sanhedrim by the law was to
enquire after was the clandestine spreading of dangerous doctrines,
enticing secretly,
[3.] He appeals to those that had heard
him, and desires that they might be examined what doctrine he had
preached, and whether it had that dangerous tendency that was
surmised: "Ask those that heard me what I said unto them;
some of them may be in court, or may be sent for out of their
beds." He means not his friends and followers, who might be
presumed to speak in his favour, but, Ask any impartial hearer; ask
your own officers. Some think he pointed to them, when he said,
Behold, they know what I said, referring to the report which
they had made of his preaching (
V. While the judges were examining him, the
servants that stood by were abusing him,
1. It was a base affront which one of the officers gave him; though he spoke with so much calmness and convincing evidence, this insolent fellow struck him with the palm of his hand, probably on the side of his head or face, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? as if he had behaved himself rudely to the court.
(1.) He struck him, edoke
rhapisma—he gave him a blow. Some think it
signifies a blow with a rod or wand, from rhabdos, or
with the staff which was the badge of his office. Now the scripture
was fulfilled (
(2.) He checked him in a haughty imperious
manner: Answerest thou the high priest so? As if the blessed
Jesus were not good enough to speak to his master, or not wise
enough to know how to speak to him, but, like a rude and ignorant
prisoner, must be controlled by the jailor, and taught how to
behave. Some of the ancients suggest that this officer was Malchus,
who owed to Christ the healing of his ear, and the saving of his
head, and yet made him this ill return. But, whoever it was, it was
done to please the high priest, and to curry favour with him; for
what he said implied a jealousy for the dignity of the high priest.
Wicked rulers will not want wicked servants, who will help
forward the affliction of those whom their masters persecute.
There was a successor of this high priest that commanded the
bystanders to smite Paul thus on the mouth,
2. Christ bore this affront with wonderful
meekness and patience (
VI. While the servants were thus abusing
him, Peter was proceeding to deny him,
1. He repeated the sin the second time,
(1.) It was his great folly to thrust
himself into the temptation, by continuing in the company of those
that were unsuitable for him, and that he had nothing to do with.
He staid to warm himself; but those that warm themselves with evil
doers grow cold towards good people and good things, and those that
are fond of the devil's fire-side are in danger of the devil's
fire. Peter might have stood by his Master at the bar, and have
warmed himself better than here, at the fire of his Master's love,
which many waters could not quench,
(2.) It was his great unhappiness that he was again assaulted by the temptation; and no other could be expected, for this was a place, this an hour, of temptation. When the judge asked Christ about his disciples, probably the servants took the hint, and challenged Peter for one of them, "Answer to thy name." See here, [1.] The subtlety of the tempter in running down one whom he saw falling, and mustering a greater force against him; not a maid now, but all the servants. Note, Yielding to one temptation invites another, and perhaps a stronger. Satan redoubles his attacks when we give ground. [2.] The danger of bad company. We commonly study to approve ourselves to those with whom we choose to associate; we value ourselves upon their good word and covet to stand right in their opinion. As we choose our people we choose our praise, and govern ourselves accordingly; we are therefore concerned to make the first choice well, and not to mingle with those whom we cannot please without displeasing God.
(3.) It was his great weakness, nay, it was his great wickedness, to yield to the temptation, and to say, I am not one of his disciples, as one ashamed of that which was his honour, and afraid of suffering for it, which would have been yet more his honour. See how the fear of man brings a snare. When Christ was admired, and caressed, and treated with respect, Peter pleased himself, and perhaps prided himself, in this, that he was a disciple of Christ, and so put in for a share in the honours done to his Master. Thus many who seem fond of the reputation of religion when it is in fashion are ashamed of the reproach of it; but we must take it for better and worse.
2. He repeated the sin the third time,
(1.) This third assault of the temptation was more close than the former: before his relation to Christ was only suspected, here it is proved upon him by one that saw him with Jesus, and saw him draw his sword in his defence. Note, Those who by sin think to help themselves out of trouble do but entangle and embarrass themselves the more. Dare to be brave, for truth will out. A bird of the air may perhaps tell the matter which we seek to conceal with a lie. Notice is taken of this servant's being akin to Malchus, because this circumstance would make it the more a terror to Peter. "Now," thinks he, "I am gone, my business is done, there needs no other witness nor prosecutor." We should not make any man in particular our enemy if we can help it, because the time may come when either he or some of his relations may have us at their mercy. He that may need a friend should not make a foe. But observe, though here was sufficient evidence against Peter, and sufficient provocation given by his denial to have prosecuted him, yet he escapes, has no harm done him nor attempted to be done. Note, We are often drawn into sin by groundless causeless fears, which there is no occasion for, and which a small degree of wisdom and resolution would make nothing of.
(2.) His yielding to it was no less base
than the former: He denied again. See here, [1.] The nature
of sin in general: the heart is hardened by the deceitfulness of
it,
28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: 32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 40 Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
We have here an account of Christ's
arraignment before Pilate, the Roman governor, in the
prætorium (a Latin word made Greek), the prætor's house, or
hall of judgment; thither they hurried him, to get him
condemned in the Roman court, and executed by the Roman power.
Being resolved on his death, they took this course, 1. That he
might be put to death the more legally and regularly, according to
the present constitution of their government, since they became a
province of the empire; not stoned in a popular tumult, as Stephen,
but put to death with the present formalities of justice. Thus he
was treated as a malefactor, being made sin for us. 2. That
he might be put to death the more safely. If they could engage the
Roman government in the matter, which the people stood in awe of,
there would be little danger of an uproar. 3. That he might be put
to death with more reproach to himself. The death of the
cross, which the Romans commonly used, being of all deaths the
most ignominious, they were desirous by it to put an indelible mark
of infamy upon him, and so to sink his reputation for ever. This
therefore they harped upon, Crucify him. 4. That he might be
put to death with less reproach to them. It was an invidious thing
to put one to death that had done so much good in the world, and
therefore they were willing to throw the odium upon the Roman
government, to make that the less acceptable to the people, and
save themselves from the reproach. Thus many are more afraid of the
scandal of a bad action than of the sin of it. See
I. Pilate's conference with the
prosecutors. They were called first, and stated what they had to
say against the prisoner, as was very fit,
1. The judge calls for the indictment.
Because they would not come into the hall, he went out to
them into the court before the house, to talk with them.
Looking upon Pilate as a magistrate, that we may give every one his
due, here are three things commendable in him:—(1.) His diligent
and close application to business. If it had been upon a good
occasion, it had been very well that he was willing to be called up
early to the judgment-seat. Men in public trusts must not love
their ease. (2.) His condescending to the humour of the people, and
receding from the honour of his place to gratify their scruples. He
might have said, "If they be so nice as not to come in to me, let
them go home as they came;" by the same rule as we might say, "If
the complainant scruple to take off his hat to the magistrate, let
not his complaint be heard;" but Pilate insists not upon it, bears
with them, and goes out to them; for, when it is for good, we
should become all things to all men. (3.) His adherence to
the rule of justice, in demanding the accusation, suspecting the
prosecution to be malicious: "What accusation bring you against
this man?" What is the crime you charge him with, and what
proof have you of it? It was a law of nature, before Valerius
Publicola made it a Roman law, Ne quis indicta causa
condemnetur—No man should be condemned unheard. See
2. The prosecutors demand judgment against
him upon a general surmise that he was a criminal, not alleging,
much less proving, any thing in particular worthy of death or of
bonds (
3. The judge remands him to their own court
(
4. They disown any authority as judges, and (since it must be so) are content to be prosecutors. They now grow less insolent and more submissive, and own, "It is not lawful for us to put any man to death, whatever less punishment we may inflict, and this is a malefactor whom we would have the blood of."
(1.) Some think they had lost their power to give judgment in matters of life and death only by their own carelessness, and cowardly yielding to the darling iniquities of the age; so Dr. Lightfoot ouk exesti—It is not in our power to pass sentence of death upon any, if we do, we shall have the mob about us immediately.
(2.) Others think their power was taken
from them by the Romans, because they had not used it well, or
because it was thought too great a trust to be lodged in the hands
of a conquered and yet an unsubdued people. Their acknowledgement
of this they designed for a compliment to Pilate, and to atone for
their rudeness (
(3.) However, there was a providence in it,
that either they should have not power to put any man to death, or
should decline the exercise of it upon this occasion, That the
saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spoke, signifying what
death he should die,
II. Here is Pilate's conference with the
prisoner,
1. The prisoner set to the bar. Pilate, after he had conferred with the chief priests at his door, entered into the hall, and called for Jesus to be brought in. He would not examine him in the crowd, where he might be disturbed by the noise, but ordered him to be brought into the hall; for he made no difficulty of going in among the Gentiles. We by sin were become liable to the judgment of God, and were to be brought before his bar; therefore Christ, being made sin and a curse for us, was arraigned as a criminal. Pilate entered into judgment with him, that God might not enter into judgment with us.
2. His examination. The other evangelists tell us that his accusers had laid it to his charge that he perverted the nation, forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar, and upon this he is examined.
(1.) Here is a question put to him, with a design to ensnare him and to find out something upon which to ground an accusation: "Art thou the king of the Jews? ho basileus—that king of the Jews who has been so much talked of and so long expected—Messiah the prince, art thou he? Dost thou pretend to be he? Dost thou call thyself, and wouldest thou be thought so?" For he was far from imagining that really he was so, or making a question of that. Some think Pilate asked this with an air of scorn and contempt: "What! art thou a king, who makest so mean a figure? Art thou the king of the Jews, by whom thou art thus hated and persecuted? Art thou king de jure—of right, while the emperor is only king de facto—in fact?" Since it could not be proved he ever said it, he would constrain him to say it now, that he might proceed upon his own confession.
(2.) Christ answers this question with
another; not for evasion, but as an intimation to Pilate to
consider what he did, and upon what grounds he went (
(3.) Pilate resents Christ's answer, and
takes it very ill,
(4.) Christ, in his next reply, gives a
more full and direct answer to Pilate's former question, Art
thou a king? explaining in what sense he was a king, but not
such a king as was any ways dangerous to the Roman government, not
a secular king, for his interest was not supported by secular
methods,
[1.] An account of the nature and
constitution of Christ's kingdom: It is not of this world.
It is expressed negatively to rectify the present mistakes
concerning it; but the positive is implied, it is the kingdom of
heaven, and belongs to another world. Christ is a king, and has
a kingdom, but not of this world. First Its rise is not from
this world; the kingdoms of men arise out of the sea and the
earth (
[2.] An evidence of the spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom produced. If he had designed an opposition to the government, he would have fought them at their own weapons, and would have repelled force with force of the same nature; but he did not take this course: If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews, and my kingdom be ruined by them. But, First, His followers did not offer to fight; there was no uproar, no attempt to rescue him, though the town was now full of Galileans, his friends and countrymen, and they were generally armed; but the peaceable behaviour of his disciples on this occasion was enough to put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. Secondly, He did not order them to fight; nay, he forbade them, which was an evidence both that he did not depend upon worldly aids (for he could have summoned legions of angels into his service, which showed that his kingdom was from above), and also that he did not dread worldly opposition, for he was very willing to be delivered to the Jews, as knowing that what would have been the destruction of any worldly kingdom would be the advancement and establishment of his; justly therefore does he conclude, Now you may see my kingdom is not from hence; in the world but not of it.
(5.) In answer to Pilate's further query,
he replies yet more directly,
(6.) Pilate, hereupon, puts a good question
to him, but does not stay for an answer,
[1.] It is certain that this was a good
question, and could not be put to one that was better able to
answer it. Truth is that pearl of great price which the
human understanding has a desire for and is in quest of; for it
cannot rest but in that which is, or at least is apprehended to be,
truth. When we search the scriptures, and attend the
ministry of the word, it must be with this enquiry, What is
truth? and with this prayer, Lead me in thy truth, into all
truth. But many put this question that have not patience and
constancy enough to persevere in their search after truth, or not
humility and sincerity enough to receive it when they have found
it,
[2.] It is uncertain with what design
Pilate asked this question. First, Perhaps he spoke it as a
learner, as one that began to think well of Christ, and to look
upon him with some respect, and desired to be informed what new
notions he advanced and what improvements he pretended to in
religion and learning. But while he desired to hear some new truth
from him, as Herod to see some miracle, the clamour and outrage of
the priests' mob at his gate obliged him abruptly to let fall the
discourse. Secondly, Some think he spoke it as a judge,
enquiring further into the cause now brought before him: "Let me
into this mystery, and tell me what the truth of it is, the true
state of this matter." Thirdly, Others think he spoke it as
a scoffer, in a jeering way: "Thou talkest of truth; canst thou
tell what truth is, or give me a definition of it?" Thus he makes a
jest of the everlasting gospel, that great truth which the chief
priests hated and persecuted, and which Christ was now witnessing
to and suffering for; and like men of no religion, who take a
pleasure in bantering all religions, he ridicules both sides; and
therefore Christ made him no reply. Answer not a fool according
to his folly; cast not pearls before swine. But, though Christ
would not tell Pilate what is truth, he has told his disciples, and
by them has told us,
III. The result of both these conferences
with the prosecutors and the prisoner (
1. The judge appeared his friend, and favourable to him, for,
(1.) He publicly declared him innocent,
(2.) He proposed an expedient for his
discharge (
2. The people appeared his enemies, and
implacable against him (
Though in the history hitherto this evangelist
seems industriously to have declined the recording of such passages
as had been related by the other evangelists, yet, when he comes to
the sufferings and death of Christ, instead of passing them over,
as one ashamed of his Master's chain and cross, and looking upon
them as the blemishes of his story, he repeats what had been before
related, with considerable enlargements, as one that desired to
know nothing but Christ and him crucified, to glory in nothing save
in the cross of Christ. In the story of this chapter we have, I. he
remainder of Christ's trial before Pilate, which was tumultuous and
confused,
1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Cæsar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Cæsar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Cæsar.
Here is a further account of the unfair trial which they gave to our Lord Jesus. The prosecutors carrying it on with great confusion among the people, and the judge with great confusion in his own breast, between both the narrative is such as is not easily reduced to method; we must therefore take the parts of it as they lie.
I. The judge abuses the prisoner, though he declares him innocent, and hopes therewith to pacify the prosecutors; wherein his intention, if indeed it was good, will by no means justify his proceedings, which were palpably unjust.
1. He ordered him to be whipped as a
criminal,
2. He turned him over to his soldiers, to
be ridiculed and made sport with as a fool (
(1.) See here the baseness and injustice of
Pilate, that he would suffer one whom he believed an innocent
person, and if so an excellent person, to be thus abused and
trampled on by his own servants. Those who are under the arrest of
the law ought to be under the protection of it; and their being
secured is to be their security. But Pilate did this, [1.] To
oblige his soldiers' merry humour, and perhaps his own too,
notwithstanding the gravity one might have expected in a judge.
Herod, as well as his men of war, had just before
done the same,
(2.) See here the rudeness and insolence of the soldiers, how perfectly lost they were to all justice and humanity, who could thus triumph over a man in misery, and one that had been in reputation for wisdom and honour, and never did any thing to forfeit it. But thus hath Christ's holy religion been basely misrepresented, dressed up by bad men at their pleasure, and so exposed to contempt and ridicule, as Christ was here. [1.] They clothe him with a mock-robe, as if it were a sham and a jest, and nothing but the product of a heated fancy and a crazed imagination. And as Christ is here represented as a king in conceit only, so is his religion as a concern in conceit only, and God and the soul, sin and duty, heaven and hell, are with many all chimeras. [2.] They crown him with thorns; as if the religion of Christ were a perfect penance, and the greatest pain and hardship in the world; as if to submit to the control of God and conscience were to thrust one's head into a thicket of thorns; but this is an unjust imputation; thorns and snares are in the way of the froward, but roses and laurels in religion's ways.
(3.) See here the wonderful condescension
of our Lord Jesus in his sufferings for us. Great and generous
minds can bear any thing better than ignominy, any toil, any pain,
any loss, rather than reproach; yet this the great and holy Jesus
submitted to for us. See and admire, [1.] The invincible patience
of a sufferer, leaving us an example of contentment and courage,
evenness, and easiness of spirit, under the greatest hardships we
may meet with in the way of duty. [2.] The invincible love and
kindness of a Saviour, who not only cheerfully and resolutely went
through all this, but voluntarily undertook it for us and for our
salvation. Herein he commended his love, that he would not only die
for us, but die as a fool dies. First, He endured the
pain; not the pangs of death only, though in the death of the
cross these were most exquisite; but, as if these were too little,
he submitted to those previous pains. Shall we complain of a thorn
in the flesh, and of being buffeted by affliction, because we need
it to hide pride from us, when Christ humbled himself to bear those
thorns in the head, and those buffetings, to save and teach us?
II. Pilate, having thus abused the
prisoner, presents him to the prosecutors, in hope that they would
now be satisfied, and drop the prosecution,
1. That he had not found any thing in him
which made him obnoxious to the Roman government (
2. That he had done that to him which would
make him the less dangerous to them and to their government,
III. The prosecutors, instead of being
pacified, were but the more exasperated,
1. Observe here their clamour and outrage. The chief priests, who headed the mob, cried out with fury and indignation, and their officers, or servants, who must say as they said, joined with them in crying, Crucify him, crucify him. The common people perhaps would have acquiesced in Pilate's declaration of his innocency, but their leaders, the priests, caused them to err. Now by this it appears that their malice against Christ was, (1.) Unreasonable and most absurd, in that they offer not to make good their charges against him, nor to object against the judgment of Pilate concerning him; but, though he be innocent, he must be crucified. (2.) It was insatiable and very cruel. Neither the extremity of his scourging, nor his patience under it, nor the tender expostulations of the judge, could mollify them in the least; no, nor could the jest into which Pilate had turned the cause, put them into a pleasant humour. (3.) It was violent and exceedingly resolute; they will have it their own way, and hazard the governor's favour, the peace of the city, and their own safety, rather than abate of the utmost of their demands. Were they so violent in running down our Lord Jesus, and in crying, Crucify him, crucify him? and shall not we be vigorous and zealous in advancing his name, and in crying, Crown him, Crown him? Did their hatred of him sharpen their endeavours against him? and shall not our love to him quicken our endeavours for him and his kingdom?
2. The check Pilate gave to their fury, still insisting upon the prisoner's innocency: "Take you him and crucify him, if he must be crucified." This is spoken ironically; he knew they could not, they durst not, crucify him; but it is as if he should say, "You shall not make me a drudge to your malice; I cannot with a safe conscience crucify him." A good resolve, if he would but have stuck to it. He found no fault in him, and therefore should not have continued to parley with the prosecutors. Those that would be safe from sin should be deaf to temptation. Nay, he should have secured the prisoner from their insults. What was he armed with power for, but to protect the injured? The guards of governors ought to be the guards of justice. But Pilate had not courage enough to act according to his conscience; and his cowardice betrayed him into a snare.
3. The further colour which the prosecutors
gave to their demand (
IV. The judge brings the prisoner again to his trial, upon this new suggestion. Observe,
1. The concern Pilate was in, when he heard
this alleged (
2. His further examination of our Lord
Jesus thereupon,
(1.) The place he chose for this examination: He went into the judgment-hall for privacy, that he might be out of the noise and clamour of the crowd, and might examine the thing the more closely. Those that would find out the truth as it is in Jesus must get out of the noise of prejudice, and retire as it were into the judgment-hall, to converse with Christ alone.
(2.) The question he put to him: Whence art thou? Art thou from men or from heaven? From beneath or from above? He had before asked directly, Art thou a King? But here he does not directly ask, Art thou the Son of God? lest he should seem to meddle with divine things too boldly. But in general, "Whence art thou? Where wast thou, and in what world hadst thou a being, before thy coming into this world?"
(3.) The silence of our Lord Jesus when he
was examined upon this head; but Jesus gave him no answer.
This was not a sullen silence, in contempt of the court, nor was it
because he knew not what to say; but, [1.] It was a patient
silence, that the scripture might be fulfilled, as a sheep
before the shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth,
(4.) The haughty check which Pilate gave
him for his silence (
(5.) Christ's pertinent answer to this
check,
[1.] He boldly rebukes his arrogance, and
rectifies his mistake: "Big as thou lookest and talkest, thou
couldest have no power at all against me, no power to scourge,
no power to crucify, except it were given thee from above."
Though Christ did not think fit to answer him when he was
impertinent (then answer not a fool according to his folly, lest
thou also be like him), yet he did think fit to answer him when
he was imperious; then answer a fool according to his folly,
lest he be wise in his own conceit,
[2.] He mildly excuses and extenuates his sin, in comparison with the sin of the ringleaders: "Therefore he that delivered me unto thee lies under greater guilt; for thou as a magistrate hast power from above, and art in thy place, thy sin is less than theirs who, from envy and malice, urge thee to abuse thy power."
First, It is plainly intimated that what Pilate did was sin, a great sin, and that the force which the Jews put upon him, and which he put upon himself in it, would not justify him. Christ hereby intended a hint for the awakening of his conscience and the increase of the fear he was now under. The guilt of others will not acquit us, nor will it avail in the great day to say that others were worse than we, for we are not to be judged by comparison, but must bear our own burden.
Secondly, Yet theirs that delivered
him to Pilate was the greater sin. By this it appears that all sins
are not equal, but some more heinous than others; some
comparatively as gnats, others as camels; some as motes in the
eyes, others as beams; some as pence, others as pounds. He that
delivered Christ to Pilate was either, 1. The people of the
Jews, who cried out, Crucify him, crucify him. They had seen
Christ's miracles, which Pilate had not; to them the Messiah was
first sent; they were his own; and to them, who were now enslaved,
a Redeemer should have been most welcome, and therefore it was much
worse in them to appear against him than in Pilate. 2. Or rather he
means Caiaphas in particular, who was at the head of the conspiracy
against Christ, and first advised his death,
V. Pilate struggles with the Jews to deliver Jesus out of their hands, but in vain. We hear no more after this of any thing that passed between Pilate and the prisoner; what remains lay between him and the prosecutors.
1. Pilate seems more zealous than before to
get Jesus discharged (
2. The Jews were more furious than ever, and more violent to get Jesus crucified. Still they carry on their design with noise and clamour as before; so now they cried out. They would have it thought that the commonalty was against him, and therefore laboured to get him cried down by a multitude, and it is no hard matter to pack a mob; whereas, if a fair poll had been granted, I doubt not but it would have been carried by a great majority for the releasing of him. A few madmen may out-shout many wise men, and then fancy themselves to speak the sense (when it is but the nonsense) of a nation, or of all mankind; but it is not so easy a thing to change the sense of the people as it is to misrepresent it, and to change their cry. Now that Christ was in the hands of his enemies his friends were shy and silent, and disappeared, and those that were against him were forward to show themselves so; and this gave the chief priests an opportunity to represent it as the concurring vote of all the Jews that he should be crucified. In this outcry they sought two things:—(1.) To blacken the prisoner as an enemy to Cæsar. He had refused the kingdoms of this world and the glory of them, had declared his kingdom not to be of this world, and yet they will have it that he speaks against Cæsar; antilegei—he opposes Cæsar, invades his dignity and sovereignty. It has always been the artifice of the enemies of religion to represent it as hurtful to kings and provinces, when it would be highly beneficial to both. (2.) To frighten the judge, as no friend to Cæsar: "If thou let this man go unpunished, and let him go on, thou art not Cæsar's friend, and therefore false to thy trust and the duty of thy place, obnoxious to the emperor's displeasure, and liable to be turned out." They intimate a threatening that they would inform against him, and get him displaced; and here they touched him in a sensible and very tender part. But, of all people, these Jews should not have pretended a concern for Cæsar, who were themselves so ill affected to him and his government. They should not talk of being friends to Cæsar, who were themselves such back friends to him; yet thus a pretended zeal for that which is good often serves to cover a real malice against that which is better.
3. When other expedients had been tried in
vain, Pilate slightly endeavoured to banter them out of their fury,
and yet, in doing this, betrayed himself to them, and yielded to
the rapid stream,
(1.) What it was that shocked Pilate
(
(2.) What preparation was made for a definitive sentence upon this matter: Pilate brought Jesus forth, and he himself in great state took the chair. We may suppose that he called for his robes, that he might look big, and then sat down in the judgment-seat.
[1.] Christ was condemned with all the ceremony that could be. First, To bring us off at God's bar, and that all believers through Christ, being judged here, might be acquitted in the court of heaven. Secondly, To take off the terror of pompous trials, which his followers would be brought to for his sake. Paul might the better stand at Cæsar's judgment-seat when his Master had stood there before him.
[2.] Notice is here taken of the place and time.
First, The place where Christ was condemned: in a place called the Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha, probably the place where he used to sit to try causes or criminals. Some make Gabbatha to signify an enclosed place, fenced against the insults of the people, whom therefore he did the less need to fear; others an elevated place, raised that all might see him.
Secondly, The time,
(3.) The rencounter Pilate had with the Jews, both priests and people, before he proceeded to give judgment, endeavouring in vain to stem the tide of their rage.
[1.] He saith unto the Jews, Behold your king. This is a reproof to them for the absurdity and malice of their insinuating that this Jesus made himself a king: "Behold your king, that is, him whom you accuse as a pretender to the crown. Is this a man likely to be dangerous to the government? I am satisfied he is not, and you may be so too, and let him alone." Some think he hereby upbraids them with their secret disaffection to Cæsar: "You would have this man to be your king, if he would but have headed a rebellion against Cæsar." But Pilate, though he was far from meaning so, seems as if he were the voice of God to them. Christ, now crowned with thorns, is, as a king at his coronation, offered to the people: "Behold your king, the king whom God hath set upon his holy hill of Zion;" but they, instead of entering into it with acclamations of joyful consent, protest against him; they will not have a king of God's choosing.
[2.] They cried out with the greatest
indignation, Away with him, away with him, which speaks
disdain as well as malice, aron, aron—"Take
him, he is none of ours; we disown him for our kinsman, much
more for our king; we have not only no veneration for him, but no
compassion; away with him out of our sight:" for so it was
written of him, he is one whom the nation abhors (
[3.] Pilate, willing to have Jesus released, and yet that it should be their doing, asks them, Shall I crucify your king? In saying this, he designed either, First, To stop their mouths, by showing them how absurd it was for them to reject one who offered himself to them to be their king at a time when they needed one more than ever. Have they no sense of slavery? No desire of liberty? No value for a deliverer? Though he saw no cause to fear him, they might see cause to hope for something from him; since crushed and sinking interests are ready to catch at any thing. Or, Secondly, To stop the mouth of his own conscience. "If this Jesus be a king" (thinks Pilate), "he is only kin of the Jews, and therefore I have nothing to do but to make a fair tender of him to them; if they refuse him, and will have their king crucified, what is that to me?" He banters them for their folly in expecting a Messiah, and yet running down one that bade so fair to be he.
16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
We have here sentence of death passed upon our Lord Jesus, and execution done soon after. A mighty struggle Pilate had had within him between his convictions and his corruptions; but at length his convictions yielded, and his corruptions prevailed, the fear of man having a greater power over him than the fear of God.
I. Pilate gave judgment against
Christ, and signed the warrant for his execution,
II. Judgment was no sooner given than with all possible expedition the prosecutors, having gained their point, resolved to lose not time lest Pilate should change his mind, and order a reprieve (those are enemies to our souls, the worst of enemies, that hurry us to sin, and then leave us no room to undo what we have done amiss), and also lest there should be an uproar among the people, and they should find a greater number against them than they had with so much artifice got to be for them. It were well if we would be thus expeditious in that which is good, and not stay for more difficulties.
1. They immediately hurried away the
prisoner. The chief priests greedily flew upon the prey which they
had been long waiting for; now it is drawn into their net. Or
they, that is, the soldiers who were to attend the
execution, they took him and led him away, not to the place whence
he came, and thence to the place of execution, as is usual with us,
but directly to the place of execution. Both the priests and the
soldiers joined in leading him away. Now was the Son of man
delivered into the hands of men, wicked and unreasonable men.
By the law of Moses (and in appeals by our law) the prosecutors
were to be the executioners,
2. To add to his misery, they obliged him
as long as he was able, to carry his cross (
3. They brought him to the place of
execution: He went forth, not dragged against his will, but
voluntary in his sufferings. He went forth out of the city, for he
was crucified without the gate,
4. There they crucified him, and the other
malefactors with him (
And now let us pause awhile, and with an eye of faith look upon Jesus. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow? See him who was clothed with glory stripped of it all, and clothed with shame-him who was the praise of angels made a reproach of men—him who had been with eternal delight and joy in the bosom of his Father now in the extremities of pain and agony. See him bleeding, see him struggling, see him dying, see him and love him, love him and live to him, and study what we shall render.
19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. 25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
Here are some remarkable circumstances of Christ's dying more fully related than before, which those will take special notice of who covet to know Christ and him crucified.
I. The title set up over his head. Observe,
1. The inscription itself which Pilate
wrote, and ordered to be fixed to the top of the cross, declaring
the cause for which he was crucified,
2. The notice taken of this inscription
(
3. The offence which the prosecutors took
at it,
4. The judge's resolution to adhere to it: "What I have written I have written, and will not alter it to humour them."
(1.) Hereby an affront was put upon the chief priests, who would still be dictating. It seems, by Pilate's manner of speaking, that he was uneasy in himself for yielding to them, and vexed at them for forcing him to it, and therefore he was resolved to be cross with them; and by this inscription he insinuates, [1.] That, notwithstanding their pretences, they were not sincere in their affections to Cæsar and his government; they were willing enough to have a king of the Jews, if they could have one to their mind. [2.] That such a king as this, so mean and despicable, was good enough to be the king of the Jews; and this would be the fate of all that should dare to oppose the Roman power. [3.] That they had been very unjust and unreasonable in prosecuting this Jesus, when there was no fault to be found in him.
(2.) Hereby honour was done to the Lord
Jesus. Pilate stuck to it with resolution, that he was the king of
the Jews. What he had written was what God had first written, and
therefore he could not alter it; for thus it was written, that
Messiah the prince should be cut off,
II. The dividing of his garments among the
executioners,
III. The care that he took of his poor mother.
1. His mother attends him to his death
(
2. He tenderly provides for his mother at his death. It is probable that Joseph, her husband, was long since dead, and that her son Jesus had supported her, and her relation to him had been her maintenance; and now that he was dying what would become of her? He saw her standing by, and knew her cares and griefs; and he saw John standing not far off, and so he settled a new relation between his beloved mother and his beloved disciple; for he said to her, "Woman, behold thy son, for whom henceforward thou must have a motherly affection;" and to him, "Behold thy mother, to whom thou must pay a filial duty." And so from that hour, that hour never to be forgotten, that disciple took her to his own home. See here,
(1.) The care Christ took of his dear
mother. He was not so much taken up with a sense of his sufferings
as to forget his friends, all whose concerns he bore upon his
heart. His mother, perhaps, was so taken up with his sufferings
that she thought not of what would become of her; but he admitted
that thought. Silver and gold he had none to leave, no
estate, real or personal; his clothes the soldiers had seized, and
we hear no more of the bag since Judas, who had carried it, hanged
himself. He had therefore no other way to provide for his mother
than by his interest in a friend, which he does here. [1.] He calls
her woman, not mother, not out of any disrespect to her, but
because mother would have been a cutting word to her that was
already wounded to the heart with grief; like Isaac saying to
Abraham, My father. He speaks as one that was now no more
in this world, but was already dead to those in it that were
dearest to him. His speaking in this seemingly slight manner to his
mother, as he had done formerly, was designed to obviate and give a
check to the undue honours which he foresaw would be given to her
in the Romish church, as if she were a joint purchaser with him in
the honours of the Redeemer. [2.] He directs her to look upon John
as her son: "Behold him as thy son, who stands there by thee, and
be as a mother to him." See here, First, An instance of
divine goodness, to be observed for our encouragement. Sometimes,
when God removes one comfort from us, he raises up another for us,
perhaps where we looked not for it. We read of children which the
church shall have after she has lost the other,
(2.) The confidence he reposed in the
beloved disciple. It is to him he says, Behold thy mother,
that is, I recommend her to thy care, be thou as a son to her to
guide her (
IV. The fulfilling of the scripture, in the
giving of him vinegar to drink,
1. How much respect Christ showed to the
scripture (
(1.) It was not at all strange that he was
thirsty; we find him thirsty in a journey (
(2.) But the reason of his complaining of
it is somewhat surprising; it is the only word he spoke that looked
like complaint of his outward sufferings. When they scourged him,
and crowned him with thorns, he did not cry, O my head! or, My
back! But now he cried, I thirst. For, [1.] He would thus
express the travail of his soul,
2. See how little respect his persecutors
showed to him (
V. The dying word wherewith he breathed out
his soul (
1. What he said, and we may suppose him to
say it with triumph and exultation, Tetelestai—It
is finished, a comprehensive word, and a comfortable one. (1.)
It is finished, that is, the malice and enmity of his
persecutors had now done their worst; when he had received
that last indignity in the vinegar they gave him, he said,
"This is the last; I am now going out of their reach, where the
wicked cease from troubling." (2.) It is finished, that
is, the counsel and commandment of his Father concerning his
sufferings were now fulfilled; it was a determinate counsel,
and he took care to see every iota and tittle of it exactly
answered,
2. What he did: He bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost. He was voluntary in dying; for he was not
only the sacrifice, but the priest and the offerer; and the
animus offerentis—the mind of the offerer, was all in all
in the sacrifice. Christ showed his will in his sufferings, by
which will we are sanctified. (1.) He gave up the ghost.
His life was not forcibly extorted from him, but freely resigned.
He had said, Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit,
thereby expressing the intention of this act. I give up myself as a
ransom for many; and, accordingly, he did give up his
spirit, paid down the price of pardon and life at his Father's
hands. Father, glorify thy name. (2.) He bowed his
head. Those that were crucified, in dying stretched up their
heads to gasp for breath, and did not drop their heads till they
had breathed their last; but Christ, to show himself active in
dying, bowed his head first, composing himself, as it were,
to fall asleep. God had laid upon him the iniquity of us
all, putting it upon the head of this great sacrifice; and some
think that by this bowing of his head he would intimate his sense
of the weight upon him. See
31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was a high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.
This passage concerning the piercing of Christ's side after his death is recorded only by this evangelist.
I. Observe the superstition of the Jews,
which occasioned it (
II. The dispatching of the two thieves
that were crucified with him,
III. The trial that was made whether Christ was dead or no, and the putting of it out of doubt.
1. They supposed him to be dead, and
therefore did not break his legs,
2. Because they would be sure he was dead
they made such an experiment as would put it past dispute. One
of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, aiming at his
heart, and forthwith came there out blood and water,
(1.) The soldier hereby designed to decide the question whether he was dead or no, and by this honourable wound in his side to supersede the ignominious method of dispatch they took with the other two. Tradition says that this soldier's name was Longinus, and that, having some distemper in his eyes, he was immediately cured of it, by some drops of blood that flowed out of Christ's side falling on them: significant enough, if we had any good authority for the story.
(2.) But God had a further design herein, which was,
[1.] To give an evidence of the truth of his death, in order to the proof of his resurrection. If he was only in a trance or swoon, his resurrection was a sham; but, by this experiment, he was certainly dead, for this spear broke up the very fountains of life, and, according to all the law and course of nature, it was impossible a human body should survive such a wound as this in the vitals, and such an evacuation thence.
[2.] To give an illustration of the design
of his death. There was much of mystery in it, and its being
solemnly attested (
First, the opening of his side was
significant. When we would protest our sincerity, we wish there
were a window in our hearts, that the thoughts and intents of them
might be visible to all. Through this window, opened in Christ's
side, you may look into his heart, and see love flaming there, love
strong as death; see our names written there. Some make it an
allusion to the opening of Adam's side in innocency. When Christ,
the second Adam, was fallen into a deep sleep upon the cross, then
was his side opened, and out of it was his church taken, which he
espoused to himself. See
Secondly, The blood and water that
flowed out of it were significant. 1. They signified the two great
benefits which all believers partake of through
Christ-justification and sanctification; blood for remission, water
for regeneration; blood for atonement, water for purification.
Blood and water were used very much under the law. Guilt contracted
must be expiated by blood; stains contracted must be done away by
the water of purification. These two must always go
together. You are sanctified, you are justified,
IV. The attestation of the truth of this by
an eye-witness (
1. What a competent witness he was of the
matters of fact. (1.) What he bore record of he saw; he had it not
by hearsay, nor was it only his own conjecture, but he was an
eyewitness of it; it is what we have seen and looked upon
(
2. What care he showed in this particular instance. That we may be well assured of the truth of Christ's death, he saw his heart's blood, his life's blood, let out; and also of the benefits that flow to us from his death, signified by the blood and water which came out of his side. Let this silence the fears of weak Christians, and encourage their hopes, iniquity shall not be their ruin, for there came both water and blood out of Christ's pierced side, both to justify and sanctify them; and if you ask, How can we be sure of this? You may be sure, for he that saw it bore record.
V. The accomplishment of the scripture in
all this (
1. The scripture was fulfilled in the
preserving of his legs from being broken; therein that word was
fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. (1.) There was
a promise of this made indeed to all the righteous, but
principally pointing at Jesus Christ the righteous
(
2. The scripture was fulfilled in the
piercing of his side (
38 And after this Joseph of Arimathæa, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
We have here an account of the burial of the blessed body of our Lord Jesus. The solemn funerals of great men are usually looked at with curiosity; the mournful funerals of dear friends are attended with concern. Come and see an extraordinary funeral; never was the like! Come and see a burial that conquered the grave, and buried it, a burial that beautified the grave and softened it for all believers. Let us turn aside now, and see this great sight. Here is,
I. The body begged,
II. The embalming prepared,
III. The body got ready,
IV. The grave pitched upon, in a garden which belonged to Joseph of Arimathea, very near the place where he was crucified. There was a sepulchre, or vault, prepared for the first occasion, but not yet used. Observe,
1. That Christ was buried without the city, for thus the manner of the Jews was to bury, not in their cities, much less in their synagogues, which some have thought better than our way of burying: yet there was then a peculiar reason for it, which does not hold now, because the touching of a grave contracted a ceremonial pollution: but now that the resurrection of Christ has altered the property of the grave, and done away its pollution for all believers, we need not keep at such a distance from it; nor is it incapable of a good improvement, to have the congregation of the dead in the church-yard, encompassing the congregation of the living in the church, since they also are dying, and in the midst of life we are in death. Those that would not superstitiously, but by faith, visit the holy sepulchre, must go forth out of the noise of this world.
2. That Christ was buried in a garden.
Observe, (1.) That Joseph had his sepulchre in his garden; so he
contrived it, that it might be a memento, [1.] To himself while
living; when he was taking the pleasure of his garden, and reaping
the products of it, let him think of dying, and be quickened to
prepare for it. The garden is a proper place for meditation, and a
sepulchre there may furnish us with a proper subject for
meditation, and such a one as we are loth to admit in the midst of
our pleasures. [2.] To his heirs and successors when he was gone.
It is good to acquaint ourselves with the place of our fathers'
sepulchres; and perhaps we might make our own less formidable
if we made theirs more familiar. (2.) That in a sepulchre in a
garden Christ's body was laid. In the garden of Eden death and the
grave first received their power, and now in a garden they are
conquered, disarmed, and triumphed over. In a garden Christ began
his passion, and from a garden he would rise, and begin his
exaltation. Christ fell to the ground as a corn of wheat
(
3. That he was buried in a new sepulchre. This was so ordered (1.) For the honour of Christ; he was not a common person, and therefore must not mix with common dust He that was born from a virgin-womb must rise from a virgin-tomb. (2.) For the confirming of the truth of his resurrection, that it might not be suggested that it was not he, but some other that rose now, when many bodies of saints arose; or, that he rose by the power of some other, as the man that was raised by the touch of Elisha's bones, and not by his own power. He that has made all things new has new-made the grave for us.
V. The funeral solemnized (
1. Observe here the deference which the Jews paid to the sabbath, and to the day of preparation. Before the passover-sabbath they had a solemn day of preparation. This day had been ill kept by the chief priests, who called themselves the church, but was well kept by the disciples of Christ, who were branded as dangerous to the church; and it is often so. (1.) They would not put off the funeral till the sabbath day, because the sabbath is to be a day of holy rest and joy, with which the business and sorrow of a funeral do not well agree. (2.) They would not drive it too late on the day of preparation for the sabbath. What is to be done the evening before the sabbath should be so contrived that it may neither intrench upon sabbath time, nor indispose us for sabbath work.
2. Observe the convenience they took of an adjoining sepulchre; the sepulchre they made use of was nigh at hand. Perhaps, if they had had time, they would have carried him to Bethany, and buried him among his friends there. And I am sure he had more right to have been buried in the chief of the sepulchres of the sons of David than any of the kings of Judah had; but it was so ordered that he should be laid in a sepulchre nigh at hand, (1.) Because he was to lie there but awhile, as in an inn, and therefore he took the first that offered itself. (2.) Because this was a new sepulchre. Those that prepared it little thought who should handsel it; but the wisdom of God has reaches infinitely beyond ours, and he makes what use he pleases of us and all we have. (3.) We are hereby taught not to be over-curious in the place of our burial. Where the tree falls, why should it not lie? For Christ was buried in the sepulchre that was next at hand. It was faith in the promise of Canaan that directed the Patriarch's desires to be carried thither for a burying-place; but now, since that promise is superseded by a better, that care is over.
Thus without pomp or solemnity is the body of Jesus laid in the cold and silent grave. Here lies our surety under arrest for our debts, so that if he be released his discharge will be ours. Here is the Sun of righteousness set for awhile, to rise again in greater glory, and set no more. Here lies a seeming captive to death, but a real conqueror over death; for here lies death itself slain, and the grave conquered. Thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory.
This evangelist, though he began not his gospel as
the rest did, yet concludes it as they did, with the history of
Christ' resurrection; not of the thing itself, for none of them
describe how he rose, but of the proofs and evidences of it, which
demonstrated that he was risen. The proofs of Christ's
resurrection, which we have in this chapter, are I. Such as
occurred immediately at the sepulchre. 1. The sepulchre found
empty, and the graveclothes in good order,
1 The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.
There was no one thing of which the
apostles were more concerned to produce substantial proof than the
resurrection of their Master, 1. Because it was that which he
himself appealed to as the last and most cogent proof of his being
the Messiah. Those that would not believe other signs were referred
to this sign of the prophet Jonas. And therefore enemies were most
solicitous to stifle the notice of this, because it was put on this
issue, and, if he be risen, they are not only murderers, but
murderers of the Messiah. 2. Because it was upon this the
performance of his undertaking for our redemption and salvation did
depend. If he give his life a ransom, and do not resume it, it does
not appear that his giving it was accepted as a satisfaction. If he
be imprisoned for our debt, and lie by it, we are undone,
In
I. Mary Magdalene, coming to the sepulchre,
finds the stone taken away. This evangelist does not mention
the other women that went with Mary Magdalene, but here only,
because she was the most active and forward in this visit to the
sepulchre, and in her appeared the most affection; and it was an
affection kindled by a good cause, in consideration of the great
things Christ had done for her. Much was forgiven her, therefore
she loved much. She had shown her affection to him while he lived,
attended his doctrine, ministered to him of her substance,
1. She came to the sepulchre, to wash the dead body with her tears, for she went to the grave, to weep there, and to anoint it with the ointment she had prepared. The grave is a house that people do not care for making visits to. They that are free among the dead are separated from the living; and it must be an extraordinary affection to the person which will endear his grave to us. It is especially frightful to the weak and timourous sex. Could she, that had not strength enough to roll away the stone, pretend to such a presence of mind as to enter the grave? The Jews' religion forbade them to meddle any more than needs must with graves and dead bodies. In visiting Christ's sepulchre she exposed herself, and perhaps the disciples, to the suspicion of a design to steal him away; and what real service could she do him by it? But her love answers these, and a thousand such objections. Note, (1.) We must study to do honour to Christ in those things wherein yet we cannot be profitable to him. (2.) Love to Christ will take off the terror of death and the grave. If we cannot come to Christ but through that darksome valley, even in that, if we love him, we shall fear no evil.
2. She came as soon as she could, for she
came, (1.) Upon the first day of the week, as soon as ever
the sabbath was gone, longing, not to sell corn and to
set forth wheat (as
3. She found the stone taken away, which
she had seen rolled to the door of the sepulchre. Now this
was, (1.) A surprise to her, for she little expected it. Christ
crucified is the fountain of life. His grave is one of the wells of
salvation; if we come to it in faith; though to a carnal heart it
be a spring shut up, we shall find the stone rolled away (as
II. Finding the stone taken away, she hastens back to Peter and John, who probably lodged together at that end of the town, not far off, and acquaints them with it: "They have taken the Lord out of the sepulchre, envying him the honour of such a decent burying-place, and we know not where they have laid him, nor where to find him, that we may pay him the remainder of our last respects." Observe here, 1. What a notion Mary had of the thing as it now appeared; she found the stone gone, looked into the grave, and saw it empty. Now one would expect that the first thought that offered itself would have been, Surely the Lord is risen; for whenever he had told them that he should be crucified, which she had now lately seen accomplished, he still subjoined in the same breath that the third day he should rise again. Could she feel the great earthquake that happened as she was coming to the sepulchre, or getting ready to come, and now see the grave empty, and yet have no thought of the resurrection enter into her mind? what, no conjecture, no suspicion of it? So it seems by the odd construction she puts upon the removing of the stone, which was very far fetched. Note, When we come to reflect upon our own conduct in a cloudy and dark day, we shall stand amazed at our dulness and forgetfulness, that we could miss of such thoughts as afterwards appear obvious, and how they could be so far out of the way when we had occasion for them. She suggested, They have taken away the Lord; either the chief priests have taken him away, to put him in a worse place, or Joseph and Nicodemus have, upon second thoughts, taken him away, to avoid the ill-will of the Jews. Whatever was her suspicion, it seems it was a great vexation and disturbance to her that the body was gone; whereas, if she had understood it rightly, nothing could be more happy. Note, Weak believers often make that the matter of their complaint which is really just ground of hope, and matter of joy. We cry out that this and the other creature-comfort are taken away, and we know not how to retrieve them, when indeed the removal of our temporal comforts, which we lament, is in order to the resurrection of our spiritual comforts, which we should rejoice in too. 2. What a narrative she made of it to Peter and John. She did not stand poring upon the grief herself, but acquaints her friends with it. Note, The communication of sorrows is one good improvement of the communion of saints. Observe, Peter, though he had denied his Master, had not deserted his Master's friends; by this appears the sincerity of his repentance, that he associated with the disciple whom Jesus loved. And the disciples' keeping up their intimacy with him as formerly, notwithstanding his fall, teaches us to restore those with a spirit of meekness that have been faulty. If God has received them upon their repentance, why should not we?
III. Peter and John go with all speed to
the sepulchre, to satisfy themselves of the truth of what was told
them, and to see if they could make any further discoveries,
IV. Peter and John, having come to the sepulchre, prosecute the enquiry, yet improve little in the discovery.
1. John went no further than Mary Magdalene had done. (1.) He had the curiosity to look into the sepulchre, and saw it was empty. He stooped down, and looked in. Those that would find the knowledge of Christ must stoop down, and look in, must with a humble heart submit to the authority of divine revelation, and must look wistly. (2.) Yet he had not courage to go into the sepulchre. The warmest affections are not always accompanied with the boldest resolutions; many are swift to run religion's race that are not stout to fight her battles.
2. Peter, though he came last, went in
first, and made a more exact discovery than John had done,
(1.) Observe here the boldness of Peter,
and how God dispenses his gifts variously. John could out-run
Peter, but Peter could out-dare John. It is seldom true of the same
persons, what David says poetically of Saul and Jonathan, that they
were swifter than eagles, and yet stronger than
lions,
(2.) Observe the posture in which he found
things in the sepulchre. [1.] Christ had left his grave-clothes
behind him there; what clothes he appeared in to his disciples we
are not told, but he never appeared in his grave-clothes, as ghosts
are supposed to do; no, he laid them aside, First, Because
he arose to die no more; death was to have no more dominion over
him,
(3.) See how Peter's boldness encouraged
John; now he took heart and ventured in (
[1.] John followed Peter in venturing. It should seem, he durst not have gone into the sepulchre if Peter had not gone in first. Note, It is good to be emboldened in a good work by the boldness of others. The dread of difficulty and danger will be taken off by observing the resolution and courage of others. Perhaps John's quickness had made Peter run faster, and now Peter's boldness makes John venture further, than otherwise either the one or the other would have done; though Peter had lately fallen under the disgrace of being a deserter, and John had been advanced to the honour of a confidant (Christ having committed his mother to him), yet John not only associated with Peter, but thought it no disparagement to follow him.
[2.] Yet, it should seem, John got the
start of Peter in believing. Peter saw and wondered (
3. Peter and John pursued their enquiry no
further, but desisted, hovering between faith and unbelief
(
11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.
St. Mark tells us that Christ appeared
first to Mary Magdalene (
I. The constancy and fervency of Mary
Magdalene's affection to the Lord Jesus,
1. She staid at the sepulchre, when Peter
and John were gone, because there her Master had lain, and there
she was likeliest to hear some tidings of him. Note, (1.) Where
there is a true love to Christ there will be a constant adherence
to him, and a resolution with purpose of heart to cleave to him.
This good woman, though she has lost him, yet, rather than seem to
desert him, will abide by his grave for his sake, and continue in
his love even when she wants the comfort of it. (2.) Where there is
a true desire of acquaintance with Christ there will be a constant
attendance on the means of knowledge. See
2. She staid there weeping, and these tears
loudly bespoke her affection to her Master. Those that have lost
Christ have cause to weep; she wept at the remembrance of his
bitter sufferings; wept for his death, and the loss which she and
her friends and the country sustained by it; wept to think of
returning home without him; wept because she did not now find his
body. Those that seek Christ must seek him sorrowing
(
3. As she wept, she looked into the sepulchre, that her eye might affect her heart. When we are in search of something that we have lost we look again and again in the place where we last left it, and expected to have found it. She will look yet seven times, not knowing but that at length she may see some encouragement. Note, (1.) Weeping must not hinder seeking. Though she wept, she stooped down and looked in. (2.) Those are likely to seek and find that seek with affection, that seek in tears.
II. The vision she had of two angels in the
sepulchre,
1. The description of the persons she saw. They were two angels in white, sitting (probably on some benches or ledges hewn out in the rock) one at the head, and the other at the feet, of the grave. Here we have,
(1.) Their nature. They were angels,
messengers from heaven, sent on purpose, on this great occasion,
[1.] To honour the Son and to grace the solemnity of his
resurrection. Now that the Son of God was again to be brought into
the world, the angels have a charge to attend him, as they did at
his birth,
(2.) Their number: two, not a multitude of the heavenly host, to sing praise, only two, to bear witness; for out of the mouth of two witnesses this word would be established.
(3.) Their array: They were in
white, denoting, [1.] Their purity and holiness. The best of
men standing before the angels, and compared with them,
are clothed in filthy garments (
(4.) Their posture and place: They sat, as
it were, reposing themselves in Christ's grave; for angels, though
they needed not a restoration, were obliged to Christ for their
establishment. These angels went into the grave, to teach us not to
be afraid of it, nor to think that our resting in it awhile will be
any prejudice to our immortality; no, matters are so ordered that
the grave is not much out of our way to heaven. It intimates
likewise that angels are to be employed about the saints, not only
at their death, to carry their souls into Abraham's bosom, but at
the great day, to raise their bodies,
2. Their compassionate enquiry into the
cause of Mary Magdalene's grief (
3. The melancholy account she gives them of
her present distress: Because they have taken away the
blessed body I came to embalm, and I know not where they have
laid it. The same story she had told,
III. Christ's appearing to her while she was talking with the angels, and telling them her case. Before they had given her any answer, Christ himself steps in, to satisfy her enquiries, for God now speaketh to us by his Son; none but he himself can direct us to himself. Mary would fain know where her Lord is, and behold he is at her right hand. Note, 1. Those that will be content with nothing short of a sight of Christ shall be put off with nothing less. He never said to the soul that sought him, Seek in vain. "Is it Christ that thou wouldest have? Christ thou shalt have." 2. Christ, in manifesting himself to those that seek him, often outdoes their expectations. Mary longs to see the dead body of Christ, and complains of the loss of that, and behold she sees him alive. Thus he does for his praying people more than they are able to ask or think. In this appearance of Christ to Mary observe,
(1.) How he did at first conceal himself from her.
[1.] He stood as a common person, and she
looked upon him accordingly,
[2.] He asked her a common question, and
she answered him accordingly,
First, The question he asked her was natural enough, and what any one would have asked her: "Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? What business hast thou here in the garden so early? And what is all this noise and ado for?" Perhaps it was spoken with some roughness, as Joseph spoke to his brethren when he made himself strange, before he made himself known to them. It should seem, this was the first word Christ spoke after his resurrection: "Why weepest thou? I am risen." The resurrection of Christ has enough in it to ally all our sorrows, to check the streams, and dry up the fountains, of our tears. Observe here, Christ takes cognizance, 1. Of his people's griefs, and enquires, Why weep you? He bottles their tears, and records them in his book. 2. Of his people's cares and enquires, Whom seek you, and what would you have? When he knows they are seeking him, yet he will know it from them; they must tell him whom they seek.
Secondly, The reply she made him is natural enough; she does not give him a direct answer, but, as if she should say, "Why do you banter me, and upbraid me with my tears? You know why I weep, and whom I seek;" and therefore, supposing him to be the gardener, the person employed by Joseph to dress and keep his garden, who, she thought, was come thither thus early to his work, she said, Sir, if thou hast carried him hence, pray tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. See here, 1. The error of her understanding. She supposed our Lord Jesus to be the gardener, perhaps because he asked what authority she had to be there. Note, Troubled spirits, in a cloudy and dark day, are apt to misrepresent Christ to themselves, and to put wrong constructions upon the methods of his providence and grace. 2. The truth of her affection. See how her heart was set upon finding Christ. She puts the question to every one she meets, like the careful spouse, Saw you him whom my soul loveth? She speaks respectfully to a gardener, and calls him Sir, in hopes to gain some intelligence from him concerning her beloved. When she speaks of Christ, she does not name him; but, If thou have borne him hence, taking it for granted that this gardener was full of thoughts concerning this Jesus as well as she, and therefore could not but know whom she meant. Another evidence of the strength of her affection was that, wherever he was laid, she would undertake to remove him. Such a body, with such a weight of spices about it, was much more than she could pretend to carry; but true love thinks it can do more than it can, and makes nothing of difficulties. She supposed this gardener grudged that the body of one that was ignominiously crucified should have the honour to be laid in his master's new tomb, and that therefore he had removed it to some sorry place, which he thought fitter for it. Yet Mary does not threaten to tell his master, and get him turned out of his place for it; but undertakes to find out some other sepulchre, to which he might be welcome. Christ needs not to stay where he is thought a burden.
(2.) How Christ at length made himself known to her, and, by a pleasing surprise, gave her infallible assurances of his resurrection. Joseph at length said to his brethren, I am Joseph. So Christ here to Mary Magdalene, now that he is entered upon his exalted state. Observe,
[1.] How Christ discovered himself to this
good woman that was seeking him in tears (
[2.] How readily she received this
discovery. When Christ said, "Mary, dost thou not know me? are you
and I grown such strangers?" she was presently aware who it was, as
the spouse (
[3.] The further instructions that Christ
gave her (
First, He diverts her from the
expectation of familiar society and conversation with him at this
time: Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended. Mary was so
transported with the sight of her dear Master that she forgot
herself, and that state of glory into which he was now entering,
and was ready to express her joy by affectionate embraces of him,
which Christ here forbids at this time. 1. Touch me not thus
at all, for I am to ascend to heaven. He bade the disciples touch
him, for the confirmation of their faith; he allowed the women to
take hold of his feet, and worship him (
Secondly, He directs her what message to carry to his disciples: But go to my brethren, and tell them, not only that I am risen (she could have told them that of herself, for she had seen him), but that I ascend. Observe,
a. To whom this message is sent: Go to my brethren with it; for he is not ashamed to call them so. (1.) He was now entering upon his glory, and was declared to be the Son of God with greater power than ever, yet he owns his disciples as his brethren, and expresses himself with more tender affection to them than before; he had called them friends, but never brethren till now. Though Christ be high, yet he is not haughty. Notwithstanding his elevation, he disdains not to own his poor relations. (b.) His disciples had lately carried themselves very disingenuously towards him; he had never seen them together since they all forsook him and fled, when he was apprehended; justly might he now have sent them an angry message: "Go to yonder treacherous deserters, and tell them, I will never trust them any more, or have any thing more to do with them." No, he forgives, he forgets, and does not upbraid.
b. By whom it is sent: by Mary Magdalene, out of whom had been cast seven devils, yet now thus favoured. This was her reward for her constancy in adhering to Christ, and enquiring after him; and a tacit rebuke to the apostles, who had not been so close as she was in attending on the dying Jesus, nor so early as she was in meeting the rising Jesus; she becomes an apostle to the apostles.
c. What the message itself is: I ascend to my Father. Two full breasts of consolation are here in these words:—
(a.) Our joint-relation to God,
resulting from our union with Christ, is an unspeakable comfort.
Speaking of that inexhaustible spring of light, life, and bliss, he
says, He is my Father, and our Father; my God, and your God.
This is very expressive of the near relation that subsists between
Christ and believers: he that sanctifieth, and those that are
sanctified, are both one; for they agree in one,
(b.) Christ's ascension into heaven,
in further prosecution of his undertaking for us, is likewise an
unspeakable comfort: "Tell them I must shortly ascend; that is the
next step I am to take." Now this was intended to be, [a.] A
word of caution to these disciples, not to expect the continuance
of his bodily presence on earth, nor the setting up of his temporal
kingdom among men, which they dreamed of. "No, tell them, I am
risen, not to stay with them, but to go on their errand to heaven."
Thus those who are raised to a spiritual life, in conformity to
Christ's resurrection, must reckon that they rise to ascend;
they are quickened with Christ that they may sit with him in
heavenly places,
Some make those words, I ascend to my
God and your God, to include a promise of our resurrection, in
the virtue of Christ's resurrection; for Christ had proved the
resurrection of the dead from these words, I am the God of
Abraham,
IV. Here is Mary Magdalene's faithful
report of what she had seen and heard to the disciples (
19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.
The infallible proof of Christ's
resurrection was his showing himself alive,
I. When and where this appearance was,
There are three secondary ordinances (as I
may call them) instituted by our Lord Jesus, to continue in his
church, for the support of it, and for the due administration of
the principal ordinances—the word, sacraments, and prayer; these
are, the Lord's day, solemn assemblies, and standing ministry. The
mind of Christ concerning each of these is plainly intimated to us
in these verses; of the first two, here, in the circumstances of
this appearance, the other
1. Here is a Christian sabbath observed by
the disciples, and owned by our Lord Jesus. The visit Christ made
to his disciples was on the first day of the week. And the
first day of the week is (I think) the only day of the week, or
month, or year, that is ever mentioned by number in all the New
Testament; and this is several times spoken of as a day religiously
observed. Though it was said here expressly (
2. Here is a Christian assembly solemnized
by the disciples, and also owned by the Lord Jesus. Probably the
disciples met here for some religious exercise, to pray together;
or, perhaps, they met to compare notes, and consider whether they
had sufficient evidence of their Master's resurrection, and to
consult what was now to be done, whether they should keep together
or scatter; they met to know one another's minds, strengthen one
another's hands, and concert proper measures to be taken in the
present critical juncture. This meeting was private, because they
durst not appear publicly, especially in a body. They met in a
house, but they kept the door shut, that they might not be seen
together, and that no one might come among them but such as they
knew; for they feared the Jews, who would prosecute the disciples
as criminals, that they might seem to believe the lie they would
deceive the world with, that his disciples came by night, and
stole him away. Note, (1.) The disciples of Christ, even in
difficult times, must not forsake the assembling of themselves
together,
II. What was said and done in this visit Christ made to his disciples, and his interview between them. When they were assembled, Jesus came among them, in his own likeness, yet drawing a veil over the brightness of his body, now begun to be glorified, else it would have dazzled their eyes, as in his transfiguration. Christ came among them, to give them a specimen of the performance of his promise, that, where two or three are gathered together in his name, he will be in the midst of them. He came, though the doors were shut. This does not at all weaken the evidence of his having a real human body after his resurrection; though the doors were shut, he knew how to open them without any noise, and come in so that they might not hear him, as formerly he had walked on the water, and yet had a true body. It is a comfort to Christ's disciples, when their solemn assemblies are reduced to privacy, that no doors can shut out Christ's presence from them. We have five things in this appearance of Christ:—
(1.) His kind and familiar salutation of
his disciples: He said, Peace be unto you. This was not a
word of course, though commonly used so at the meeting of friends,
but a solemn, uncommon benediction, conferring upon them all the
blessed fruits and effects of his death and resurrection. The
phrase was common, but the sense was now peculiar. Peace be unto
you is as much as, All good be to you, all peace always by all
means. Christ had left them his peace for their legacy,
(2.) His clear and undeniable manifestation
of himself to them,
[1.] The method he took to convince them of
the truth of his resurrection, They now saw him alive whom
multitudes had seen dead two or three days before. Now the only
doubt was whether this that they saw alive was the same individual
body that had been seen dead; and none could desire a further proof
that it was so than the scars or marks of the wounds in the body.
Now, First, The marks of the wounds, and very deep marks
(though without any pain or soreness), remained in the body of the
Lord Jesus even after his resurrection, that they might be
demonstrations of the truth of it. Conquerors glory in the marks of
their wounds. Christ's wounds were to speak on earth that it was he
himself, and therefore he arose with them; they were to speak in
heaven, in the intercession he must ever live to make, and
therefore he ascended with them, and appeared in the midst of
the throne, a Lamb as it had been slain, and bleeding
afresh,
[2.] The impression it made upon them, and
the good it did them. First, They were convinced that they
saw the Lord: so was their faith confirmed. At first, they thought
they saw an apparition only, a phantasm; but now they knew it was
the Lord himself. Thus many true believers, who, while they were
weak, feared their comforts were but imaginary, afterwards find
them, through grace, real and substantial. They ask not, Is it the
Lord? but are assured, it is he. Secondly, Then they were
glad; that which strengthened their faith raised their joy;
believing they rejoice. The evangelist seems to write it
with somewhat of transport and triumph. Then! then! were the
disciples glad, when they saw the Lord, If it revived the
spirit of Jacob to hear that Joseph was yet alive, how
would it revive the heart of these disciples to hear that Jesus is
again alive? It is life from the dead to them. Now that word of
Christ was fulfilled (
(3.) The honourable and ample commission he
gave them to be his agents in the planting of his church,
[1.] The preface to their commission, which
was the solemn repetition of the salutation before: Peace be
unto you. This was intended, either, First, To raise
their attention to the commission he was about to give them. The
former salutation was to still the tumult of their fear, that they
might calmly attend to the proofs of his resurrection; this was to
reduce the transport of their joy, that they might sedately hear
what he had further to say to them; or, Secondly, To
encourage them to accept of the commission he was giving them.
Though it would involve them in a great deal of trouble, yet he
designed their honour and comfort in it, and, in the issue, it
would be peace to them. Gideon received his commission with this
word, Peace be unto thee,
[2.] The commission itself, which sounds very great: As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
First, It is easy to understand how Christ sent them; he appointed them to go on with his work upon earth, and to lay out themselves for the spreading of his gospel, and the setting up of his kingdom, among men. He sent them authorized with a divine warrant, armed with a divine power,—sent them as ambassadors to treat of peace, and as heralds to proclaim it,—sent them as servants to bid to the marriage. Hence they were called apostles—men sent.
Secondly, But how Christ sent them
as the Father sent him is not so easily understood; certainly their
commissions and powers were infinitely inferior to his; but, 1.
Their work was of the same kind with his, and they were to go on
where he left off. They were not sent to be priests and kings, like
him, but only prophets. As he was sent to bear witness to the
truth, so were they; not to be mediators of the reconciliation, but
only preachers and publishers of it. Was he sent, not to be
ministered to, but to minister? not to do his own will, but the
will of him that sent him? not to destroy the law and the prophets,
but to fill them up? So were they. As the Father sent him to
the lost sheep of the house of Israel, so he sent them into all
the world. 2. He had a power to send them equal to that which the
Father had to send him. Here the force of the comparison seems to
lie. By the same authority that the Father sent me do I send you.
This proves the Godhead of Christ; the commissions he gave were of
equal authority with those which the Father gave, and as valid and
effectual to all intents and purposes, equal with those he gave to
the Old-Testament prophets in visions. The commissions of Peter and
John, by the plain word of Christ, are as good as those of Isaiah
and Ezekiel, by the Lord sitting on his throne; nay, equal
with that which was given to the Mediator himself for his work. Had
he an incontestable authority, and an irresistible ability, for his
work? so had they for theirs. Or thus, As the Father hath sent
me is, as it were, the recital of his power; by virtue of the
authority given him as a Mediator, he gave authority to them, as
his ministers, to act for him, and in his name, with the children
of men; so that those who received them, or rejected them, received
or rejected him, and him that sent him,
(4.) The qualifying of them for the
discharge of the trust reposed in them by their commission
(
[1.] The sign he used to assure them of,
and affect them with, the gift he was now about to bestow upon
them: He breathed on them; not only to show them, by this
breath of life, that he himself was really alive, but to signify to
them the spiritual life and power which they should receive from
him for all the services that lay before them. Probably he breathed
upon them all together, not upon each severally and, though Thomas
was not with them, yet the Spirit of the Lord knew where to find
him, as he did Eldad and Medad,
[2.] The solemn grant he made, signified by
this sign, Receive ye the Holy Ghost, in part now, as an
earnest of what you shall further receive not many days
hence." They now received more of the Holy Ghost than they had
yet received. Thus spiritual blessings are given gradually; to him
that has shall be given. Now that Jesus began to be glorified more
of the Spirit began to be given: see
(5.) One particular branch of the power
given them by their commission particularized (
III. The incredulity of Thomas, when the report of this was made to him, which introduced Christ's second appearance.
1. Here is Thomas's absence from this
meeting,
2. The account which the other disciples
gave him of the visit their Master had made them,
3. The objections Thomas raised against the
evidence, to justify himself in his unwillingness to admit it.
"Tell me not that you have seen the Lord alive; you are too
credulous; somebody has made fools of you. For my part, except I
shall not only see in his hands the print of the nails,
but put my finger into it, and thrust my hand into the wound
in his side, I am resolved I will not believe." Some,
by comparing this with what he said (
26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
We have here an account of another appearance of Christ to his disciples, after his resurrection, when Thomas was now with them. And concerning this we may observe,
I. When it was that Christ repeated his visit to his disciples: After eight days, that day seven-night after he rose, which must therefore be, as that was, the first day of the week.
1. He deferred his next appearance for some
time, to show his disciples that he was not risen to such a life as
he had formerly lived, to converse constantly with them but was as
one that belonged to another world, and visited this only as angels
do, now and then, when there was occasion. Where Christ was during
these eight days, and the rest of the time of his abode on earth,
it is folly to enquire, and presumption to determine. Wherever he
was, no doubt angels ministered unto him. In the beginning
of his ministry he had been forty days unseen, tempted by the evil
spirit,
2. He deferred it so long as seven days. And why so? (1.) That he might put a rebuke upon Thomas for his incredulity. He had neglected the former meeting of the disciples; and, to teach him to prize those seasons of grace better for the future, he cannot have such another opportunity for several days. He that slips one tide must stay a good while for another. A very melancholy week, we have reason to think Thomas had of it, drooping, and in suspense, while the other disciples were full of joy; and it was owing to himself and his own folly. (2.) That he might try the faith and patience of the rest of the disciples. They had gained a great point when they were satisfied that they had seen the Lord. Then were the disciples glad; but he would try whether they could keep the ground they had got, when they saw no more of him for some days. And thus he would gradually wean them from his bodily presence, which they had doted and depended too much upon. (3.) That he might put an honour upon the first day of the week, and give a plain intimation of his will, that it should be observed in his church as the Christian sabbath, the weekly day of holy rest and holy convocations. That one day in seven should be religiously observed was an appointment from the beginning, as old as innocency; and that in the kingdom of the Messiah the first day of the week should be that solemn day this was indication enough, that Christ on that day once and again met his disciples in a religious assembly. It is highly probable that in his former appearance to them he appointed them that day seven-night to be together again, and promised to meet them; and also that he appeared to them every first day of the week, besides other times, during the forty days. The religious observance of that day has been thence transmitted down to us through every age of the church. This therefore is the day which the Lord has made.
II. Where, and how, Christ made them this
visit. It was at Jerusalem, for the doors were shut now, as before,
for fear of the Jews. There they staid, to keep the feast of
unleavened bread seven days, which expired the day before this; yet
they would not set out on their journey to Galilee on the first day
of the week, because it was the Christian sabbath, but staid till
the day after. Now observe, 1. That Thomas was with them; though he
had withdrawn himself once, yet not a second time. When we have
lost one opportunity, we should give the more earnest heed to lay
hold on the next, that we may recover our losses. It is a good sign
if such a loss whet our desires, and a bad sign if it cool them.
The disciples admitted him among them, and did not insist upon his
believing the resurrection of Christ, as they did, because as yet
it was but darkly revealed; they did not receive him to doubtful
disputation, but bade him welcome to come and see. But observe,
Christ did not appear to Thomas, for his satisfaction, till he
found him in society with the rest of his disciples, because he
would countenance the meetings of Christians and ministers, for
there will he be in the midst of them. And, besides, he
would have all the disciples witnesses of the rebuke he gave to
Thomas, and yet withal of the tender care he had of him. 2. That
Christ came in among them, and stood in the midst,
and they all knew him, for he showed himself now, just as he had
shown himself before (
III. What passed between Christ and Thomas at this meeting; and that only is recorded, though we may suppose he said a great deal to the rest of them. Here is,
1. Christ's gracious condescension to
Thomas,
It is an affecting word with which Christ closes up what he had to say to Thomas: Be not faithless but believing; me ginou apistos—do not thou become an unbeliever; as if he would have been sealed up under unbelief, had he not yielded now. This warning is given to us all: Be not faithless; for, if we are faithless, we are Christless and graceless, hopeless and joyless; let us therefore say, Lord, I believe, help thou my unbelief.
2. Thomas's believing consent to Jesus
Christ. He is now ashamed of his incredulity, and cries out, My
Lord and my God,
(1.) Thomas is now fully satisfied of the truth of Christ's resurrection—that the same Jesus that was crucified is now alive, and this is he. His slowness and backwardness to believe may help to strengthen our faith; for hereby it appears that the witnesses of Christ's resurrection, who attested it to the world, and pawned their lives upon it, were not easy credulous men, but cautious enough, and suspended their belief of it till they saw the utmost evidence of it they could desire. Thus out of the eater came forth meat.
(2.) He therefore believed him to be Lord
and God, and we are to believe him so. [1.] We must believe his
deity—that he is God; not a man made God, but God made man, as
this evangelist had laid down his thesis at first,
(3.) He consented to him as his Lord and
his God. In faith there must be the consent of the will to gospel
terms, as well as the assent of the understanding to gospel truths.
We must accept of Christ to be that to us which the Father hath
appointed him. My Lord refers to Adonai—my
foundation and stay; my God to Elohim—my prince and judge.
God having constituted him the umpire and referee, we must approve
the choice, and entirely refer ourselves to him. This is the vital
act of faith, He is mine,
(4.) He made an open profession of this,
before those that had been the witnesses of his unbelieving doubts.
He says it to Christ, and, to complete the sense, we must read it,
Thou art my Lord and my God; or, speaking to his brethren,
This is my Lord and my God. Do we accept of Christ as our
Lord God? We must go to him, and tell him so, as David
(
3. The judgment of Christ upon the whole
(
(1.) Christ owns Thomas a believer. Sound and sincere believers, though they be slow and weak, shall be graciously accepted of the Lord Jesus. Those who have long stood it out, if at last they yield, shall find him ready to forgive. No sooner did Thomas consent to Christ than Christ gives him the comfort of it, and lets him know that he believes.
(2.) He upbraids him with his former incredulity. He might well be ashamed to think, [1.] That he had been so backward to believe, and came so slowly to his own comforts. Those that in sincerity have closed with Christ see a great deal of reason to lament that they did not do it sooner. [2.] That it was not without much ado that he was brought to believe at last: "If thou hadst not seen me alive, thou wouldst not have believed;" but if no evidence must be admitted but that of our own senses, and we must believe nothing but what we ourselves are eye-witnesses of, farewell all commerce and conversation. If this must be the only method of proof, how must the world be converted to the faith of Christ? He is therefore justly blamed for laying so much stress upon this.
(3.) He commends the faith of those who
believe upon easier terms. Thomas, as a believer, was truly
blessed; but rather blessed are those that have not seen. It
is not meant of not seeing the objects of faith (for these are
invisible,
IV. The remark which the evangelist makes
upon his narrative, like an historian drawing towards a conclusion,
1. He assures us that many other things
occurred, which were all worthy to be recorded, but are not
written in the book: many signs. Some refer this to all the
signs that Jesus did during his whole life, all the wondrous words
he spoke, and all the wondrous works he did. But it seems rather to
be confined to the signs he did after his resurrection, for these
were in the presence of the disciples only, who are here spoken of,
2. He instructs us in the design of
recording what we do find here (
(1.) Here is the design of those that wrote the gospel. Some write books for their diversion, and publish them for their profit or applause, others to oblige the Athenian humour, others to instruct the world in arts and sciences for their secular advantage; but the evangelists wrote without any view of temporal benefit to themselves or others, but to bring men to Christ and heaven, and, in order to this, to persuade men to believe; and for this they took the most fitting methods, they brought to the world a divine revelation, supported with its due evidences.
(2.) The duty of those that read and hear
the gospel. It is their duty to believe, to embrace, the doctrine
of Christ, and that record given concerning him,
The evangelist seemed to have concluded his
history with the foregoing chapter; but (as St. Paul sometimes in
his epistles), new matter occurring, he begins again. He had said
that there were many other signs which Jesus did for the proof of
his resurrection. And in this chapter he mentions one of these
many, which was Christ's appearance to some of his disciples at the
sea of Tiberias, in which we have an account, I. How he discovered
himself to them as they were fishing, filled their net, and then
very familiarly came and dined with them upon what they had caught,
1 After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise showed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus showed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
We have here an account of Christ's
appearance to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias. Now, 1. Let us
compare this appearance with those that went before, In
those Christ showed himself to his disciples when they were met in
a solemn assembly (it should seem, for religious worship) upon a
Lord's day, and when they were all together, perhaps expecting his
appearing; but in this he showed himself to some of them
occasionally, upon a week-day, when they were fishing, and little
thought of it. Christ has many ways of making himself known to his
people usually in his ordinances, but sometimes by his Spirit he
visits them when they are employed in common business, as the
shepherds who were keeping their flocks by night
(
I. Who they were to whom Christ now showed
himself (
II. How they were employed,
1. Their agreement to go a fishing. They knew not well what to do with themselves. For my part, says Peter, I will go a fishing; We will go with thee then, say they, for we will keep together. Though commonly two of a trade cannot agree, yet they could. Some think they did amiss in returning to their boats and nets, which they had left; but then Christ would not have countenanced them in it with a visit. It was rather commendable in them; for they did it, (1.) To redeem time, and not be idle. They were not yet appointed to preach the resurrection of Christ. Their commission was in the drawing, but not perfected. The hour for entering upon action was to come. It is probable that their Master had directed them to say nothing of his resurrection till after his ascension, nay, not till after the pouring out of the Spirit, and then they were to begin at Jerusalem. Now, in the mean time, rather than do nothing, they would go a fishing; not for recreation, but for business. It is an instance of their humility. Though they were advanced to be sent of Christ, as he was of the Father, yet they did not take state upon them, but remembered the rock out of which they were hewn. It is an instance likewise of their industry, and bespeaks them good husbands of their time. While they were waiting, they would not be idling. Those who would give an account of their time with joy should contrive to fill up the vacancies of it, to gather up the fragments of it. (2.) That they might help to maintain themselves and not be burdensome to any. While their Master was with them those who ministered to him were kind to them; but now that the bridegroom was taken from them they must fast in those days, and therefore their own hands, as Paul's, must minister to their necessities and for this reason Christ asked them, Have you any meat? This teaches us with quietness to work and eat our own bread.
2. Their disappointment in their fishing.
That night they caught nothing, though, it is probable, they
toiled all night, as
III. After what manner Christ made himself
known to them. It is said (
1. He showed himself to them seasonably
(
2. He showed himself to them gradually. The disciples, though they had been intimately acquainted with him, knew not, all at once, that it was Jesus. Little expecting to see him there, and not looking intently upon him, they took him for some common person waiting the arrival of their boat, to buy their fish. Note, Christ is often nearer to us than we think he is, and so we shall find afterwards, to our comfort.
3. He showed himself to them by an instance
of his pity,
4. He showed himself to them by an instance
of his power; and this perfected the discovery (
IV. How the disciples received this
discovery which Christ made of himself,
1. That John was the most intelligent and quick-sighted disciple. He whom Jesus loved was the first that said, It is the Lord; for those whom Christ loves he will in a special manner manifest himself to: his secret is with his favourites. John had adhered more closely to his Master in his sufferings than any of them: and therefore he has a clearer eye and a more discerning judgment than any of them, in recompence for his constancy. When John was himself aware that it was the Lord, he communicated his knowledge to those with him; for this dispensation of the Spirit is given to every one to profit withal. Those that know Christ themselves should endeavor to bring others acquainted with him; we need not engross him, there is enough in him for us all. John tells Peter particularly his thoughts, that it was the Lord, knowing he would be glad to see him above any of them. Though Peter had denied his Master, yet, having repented, and being taken into the communion of the disciples again, they were as free and familiar with him as ever.
2. That Peter was the most zealous and
warm-hearted disciple; for as soon as he heard it was the Lord (for
which he took John's word) the ship could not hold him, nor could
he stay till the bringing of it to shore, but into the sea he
throws himself presently, that he might come first to Christ. (1.)
He showed his respect to Christ by girding his fisher's coat
about him that he might appear before his Master in the best
clothes he had, and to rudely rush into his presence, stripped as
he was to his waistcoat and drawers, because the work he was about
was toilsome, and he was resolved to take pains in it. Perhaps the
fisher's coat was made of leather, or oil-cloth, and would keep out
wet; and he girt it to him that he might make the best of his way
through the water to Christ, as he used to do after his nets, when
he was intent upon his fishing. (2.) He showed the strength of his
affection to Christ, and his earnest desire to be with him, by
casting himself into the sea; and either wading or swimming to
shore, to come to him. When he walked upon the water to Christ
(
3. That the rest of the disciples were
careful and honest hearted. Though they were not in such a
transport of zeal as to throw themselves into the sea, like Peter,
yet they hastened in the boat to the shore, and made the best of
their way (
V. What entertainment the Lord Jesus gave them when they came ashore.
1. He had provision ready for them. When
they came to land, wet and cold, weary and hungry, they found a
good fire there to warm them and dry them, and fish and bread,
competent provision for a good meal. (1.) We need not be curious in
enquiring whence this fire, and fish, and bread, came, any more
than whence the meat came which the ravens brought to Elijah. He
that could multiply the loaves and fishes that were could make new
ones if he pleased, or turn stones into bread, or send his angels
to fetch it, where he knew it was to be had. It is uncertain
whether this provision was made ready in the open air, or in some
fisher's cabin or hut upon the shore; but here was nothing stately
or delicate. We should be content with mean things, for Christ was.
(2.) We may be comforted in this instance of Christ's care of his
disciples; he has wherewith to supply all our wants, and knows
what things we have need of. He kindly provided for those
fishermen, when they came weary from their work; for verily
those shall be fed who trust in the Lord and do good. It is
encouraging to Christ's ministers, whom he hath made fishers of
men, that they may depend upon him who employs them to provide for
them; and if they should miss of encouragement in this world,
should be reduced as Paul was to hunger, and thirst, and
fastings often, let them content themselves with what they
have here; they have better things in reserve, and shall eat and
drink with Christ at his table in his kingdom,
2. He called for some of that which they
had caught, and they produced it,
(1.) The command Christ gave them to bring
their draught of fish to shore: "Bring of the fish hither, which
you have now caught, and let us have some of them;" not as if he
needed it; and could not make up a dinner for them without it; but,
[1.] He would have them eat the labour of their hands,
(2.) Their obedience to this command,
3. He invited them to dinner. Observing them to keep their distance and that they were afraid to ask him, Who art thou? because they knew it was their Lord, he called to them very familiarly, Come, and dine.
(1.) See here how free Christ was with his
disciples; he treated them as friends; he did not say, Come, and
wait, Come, and attend me, but Come, and dine; not, Go dine
by yourselves, as servants are appointed to do, but Come, and
dine with me. This kind invitation may be alluded to, to
illustrate, [1.] The call Christ gives his disciples into communion
with him in grace here. All things are now ready; Come, and
dine. Christ is a feast; come, dine upon him; his flesh is meat
indeed, his blood drink indeed. Christ is a friend; come, dine with
him, he will bid you welcome,
(2.) See how reverent the disciples were before Christ. They were somewhat shy of using the freedom he invited them to, and, by his courting them to their meat, it should seem that they stood pausing. Being to eat with a ruler, such a ruler, they consider diligently what is before them. None of them durst ask him, Who art thou? Either, [1.] Because they would not be so bold with him. Though perhaps he appeared now in something of a disguise at first, as to the two disciples when their eyes were holden that they should not know him, yet they had very good reason to think it was he, and could be no other. Or, [2.] Because they would not so far betray their own folly. When he had given them this instance of his power and goodness, they must be stupid indeed if they questioned whether it was he or no. When God, in his providence, has given us sensible proofs of his care for our bodies, and has given us, in his grace, manifest proofs of his good-will to our souls, and good work upon them, we should be ashamed of our distrusts, and not dare to question that which he has left us no room to question. Groundless doubts must be stifled, and not started.
4. He carved for them, as the master of the
feast,
The evangelist leaves them at dinner, and
makes this remark (
15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
We have here Christ's discourse with Peter after dinner, so much of it as relates to himself, in which,
I. He examines his love to him, and gives
him a charge concerning his flock,
1. When Christ entered into this discourse with Peter.—It was after they had dined: they had all eaten, and were filled, and, it is probable, were entertained with such edifying discourse as our Lord Jesus used to make his table-talk. Christ foresaw that what he had to say to Peter would give him some uneasiness, and therefore would not say it till they had dined, because he would not spoil his dinner. Peter was conscious to himself that he had incurred his Master's displeasure, and could expect no other than to be upbraided with his treachery and ingratitude. "Was this thy kindness to thy friend? Did not I tell thee what a coward thou wouldest prove?" Nay, he might justly expect to be struck out of the roll of the disciples, and to be expelled the sacred college. Twice, if not thrice, he had seen his Master since his resurrection, and he said not a word to him of it. We may suppose Peter full of doubts upon what terms he stood with his Master; sometimes hoping the best, because he had received favour from him in common with the rest; yet not without some fears, lest the chiding would come at last that would pay for all. But now, at length, his Master put him out of his pain, said what he had to say to him, and confirmed him in his place as an apostle. He did not tell him of his fault hastily, but deferred it for some time; did not tell him of it unseasonably, to disturb the company at dinner, but when they had dined together, in token of reconciliation, then discoursed he with him about it, not as with a criminal, but as with a friend. Peter had reproached himself for it, and therefore Christ did not reproach him for it, nor tell him of it directly, but only by a tacit intimation; and, being satisfied in his sincerity, the offence was not only forgiven, but forgotten; and Christ let him know that he was as dear to him as ever. Herein he has given us an encouraging instance of his tenderness towards penitents, and has taught us, in like manner, to restore such as are fallen with a spirit of meekness.
2. What was the discourse itself. Here was the same question three times asked, the same answer three times returned, and the same reply three times given, with very little variation, and yet no vain repetition. The same thing was repeated by our Saviour, in speaking it, the more to affect Peter, and the other disciples that were present; it is repeated by the evangelist, in writing it, the more to affect us, and all that read it.
(1.) Three times Christ asks Peter whether he loves him or no. The first time the question is, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? Observe,
[1.] How he calls him: Simon, son of
Jonas. He speaks to him by name, the more to affect him, as
[2.] How he catechises him: Lovest thou me more than these?
First, Lovest thou me? If we would
try whether we are Christ's disciples indeed, this must be the
enquiry, Do we love him? But there was a special reason why Christ
put in now to Peter. 1. His fall had given occasion to doubt of his
love: "Peter, I have cause to suspect thy love; for if thou hadst
loved me thou wouldst not have been ashamed and afraid to own me in
my sufferings. How canst thou say thou lovest me, when thy heart
was not with me?" Note, We must not reckon it an affront to have
our sincerity questioned, when we ourselves have done that which
makes it questionable; after a shaking fall, we must take heed of
settling too soon, lest we settle upon a wrong bottom. The question
is affecting; he does not ask, "Dost thou fear me? Dost thou honour
me? Dost thou admire me?" but, "Dost thou love me? Give but proof
of this, and the affront shall be passed by, and no more said of
it." Peter had professed himself a penitent, witness his tears, and
his return to the society of the disciples; he was now upon his
probation as a penitent; but the question is not, "Simon, how much
hast thou wept? how often hast thou fasted, and afflicted thy
soul?" but, Dost thou love me? It is this that will make the other
expressions of repentance acceptable. The great thing Christ eyes
in penitents is their eyeing him in their repentance. Much is
forgiven her, not because she wept much, but because
she loved much. 2. His function would give occasion for the
exercise of his love. Before Christ would commit his
sheep to his care, he asked him, Lovest thou me?
Christ has such a tender regard to his flock that he will not trust
it with any but those that love him, and therefore will love all
that are his for his sake. Those that do not truly love Christ will
never truly love the souls of men, or will naturally care for their
state as they should; nor will that minister love his work that
does not love his Master. Nothing but the love of Christ will
constrain ministers to go cheerfully through the difficulties and
discouragements they meet with in their work,
Secondly, Lovest thou me more than
these? pleion touton. 1. "Lovest thou me more
than thou lovest these, more than thou lovest these persons?"
Dost thou love me more than thou dost James or John, thy intimate
friends, or Andrew, thy own brother and companion: Those do not
love Christ aright that do not love him better than the best friend
they have in the world, and make it to appear whenever they stand
in comparison or in competition. Or, "more than thou lovest
these things, these boats and nets—more than all the pleasure
of fishing, which some make a recreation of—more than the gain of
fishing, which others make a calling of." Those only love Christ
indeed that love him better than all the delights of sense and all
the profits of this world. "Lovest thou me more than thou lovest
these occupations thou art now employed in? If so, leave them,
to employ thyself wholly in feeding my flock." So Dr. Whitby. 2.
"Lovest thou me more than these love me, more than any of
the rest of the disciples love me?" And then the question is
intended to upbraid him with his vain-glorious boast, Though all
men should deny thee, yet will not I. "Art thou still of the
same mind?" Or, to intimate to him that he had now more reason to
love him than any of them had, for more had been forgiven to him
than to any of them, as much as his sin in denying Christ was
greater than theirs in forsaking him. Tell me therefore which of
them will love him most?
Thirdly, The second and third time that Christ put this question, 1. He left out the comparison more than these, because Peter, in his answer, modestly left it out, not willing to compare himself with his brethren, much less to prefer himself before them. Though we cannot say, We love Christ more than others do, yet we shall be accepted if we can say, We love him indeed. 2. In the last he altered the word, as it is in the original. In the first two enquiries, the original word is Agapas me—Dost thou retain a kindness for me? In answer to which Peter uses another word, more emphatic, Philo se—I love thee dearly. In putting the question the last time, Christ uses that word: And dost thou indeed love me dearly?
(2.) Three times Peter returns the same
answer to Christ: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee.
Observe, [1.] Peter does not pretend to love Christ more than the
rest of the disciples did. He is now ashamed of that rash word of
his, Though all men deny thee, yet will not I; and he had
reason to be ashamed of it. Note, Though we must aim to be better
than others, yet we must, in lowliness of mind, esteem others
better than ourselves; for we know more evil of ourselves than
we do of any of our brethren. [2.] Yet he professes again and again
that he loves Christ: "Yea, Lord, surely I love thee;
I were unworthy to live if I did not." He had a high esteem and
value for him, a grateful sense of his kindness, and was entirely
devoted to his honour and interest; his desire was towards him, as
one he was undone without; and his delight in him, as one he should
be unspeakably happy in. This amounts to a profession of repentance
for his sin, for it grieves us to have affronted one we love; and
to a promise of adherence to him for the future Lord, I love
thee, and will never leave thee. Christ prayed that
his faith might not fail (
(3.) Three times Christ committed the care
of his flock to Peter: Feed my lambs; feed my sheep; feed my
sheep. [1.] Those whom Christ committed to Peter's care were
his lambs and his sheep. The church of Christ is his flock,
which he hath purchased with his own blood (
II. Christ, having thus appointed Peter his doing work, next appoints him his suffering work. Having confirmed to him the honour of an apostle, he now tells him of further preferment designed him—the honour of a martyr. Observe,
1. How his martyrdom is foretold (
(1.) He prefaces the notice he gives to Peter of his sufferings with a solemn asseveration, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. It was not spoken of as a thing probable, which perhaps might happen, but as a thing certain, I say it to thee. "Others, perhaps, will say to thee, as thou didst to me, This shall not be unto thee; but I say it shall." As Christ foresaw all his own sufferings, so he foresaw the sufferings of all his followers, and foretold them, though not in particular, as to Peter, yet in general, that they must take up their cross. Having charged him to feed his sheep, he bids him not to expect ease and honour in it, but trouble and persecution, and to suffer ill for doing well.
(2.) He foretels particularly that he
should die a violent death, by the hands of an executioner. The
stretching out of his hands, some think, points at the manner of
his death by crucifying; and the tradition of the ancients, if we
may rely upon that, informs us that Peter was crucified at Rome
under Nero, A.D. 68, or, as others say, 79. Others think it points
at the bonds and imprisonments which those are hampered with that
are sentenced to death. The pomp and solemnity of an execution add
much to the terror of death, and to any eye of sense make it look
doubly formidable. Death, in these horrid shapes, has often been
the lot of Christ's faithful ones, who yet have overcome it by
the blood of the Lamb. This prediction, though pointing chiefly
at his death, was to have its accomplishment in his previous
sufferings. It began to be fulfilled presently, when he was
imprisoned,
(3.) He compares this with his former
liberty. "Time was when thou knewest not any of these hardships,
thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest."
Where trouble comes we are apt to aggravate it with this, that it
has been otherwise; and to fret the more at the grievances of
restraint, sickness, and poverty, because we have known the sweets
of liberty, health, and plenty,
(4.) Christ tells Peter he should suffer
thus in his old age. [1.] Though he should be old, and in the
course of nature not likely to live long, yet his enemies would
hasten him out of the world violently when he was about to retire
out of it peaceably, and would put out his candle when it was
almost burned down to the socket. See
2. The explication of this prediction
(
3. The word of command he gives him
hereupon: When he had spoken thus, observing Peter perhaps
to look blank upon it, he saith unto him, Follow me.
Probably he rose from the place where he had sat at dinner, walked
off a little, and bade Peter attend him. This word, Follow
me, was (1.) A further confirmation of his restoration to his
Master's favour, and to his apostleship; for Follow me was
the first call. (2.) It was an explication of the prediction of his
sufferings, which perhaps Peter at first did not fully understand,
till Christ gave him that key to it, Follow me: "Expect to
be treated as I have been, and to tread the same bloody path that I
have trodden before thee; for the disciple is not greater than
his Lord." (3.) It was to excite him to, and encourage him in,
faithfulness and diligence in his work as an apostle. He had told
him to feed his sheep, and let him set his Master before him
as an example of pastoral care: "Do as I have done." Let the
under-shepherds study to imitate the Chief Shepherd. They had
followed Christ while he was here upon earth, and now that he was
leaving them he still preaches the same duty to them, though to be
performed in another way, Follow me; still they must follow
the rules he had given them and the example he had set them. And
what greater encouragement could they have than this, both in
services and in sufferings? [1.] That herein they did follow him,
and it was their present honour; who would be ashamed to follow
such a leader? [2.] That hereafter they should follow him, and that
would be their future happiness; and so it is a repetition of the
promise Christ had given Peter (
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.
In these verses, we have,
I. The conference Christ had with Peter concerning John, the beloved disciple, in which we have,
1. The eye Peter cast upon him (
2. The enquiry Peter made concerning him
(
3. Christ's reply to this enquiry
(
(1.) There seems to be here an intimation
of Christ's purpose concerning John, in two things:—[1.] That he
should not die a violent death, like Peter, but should tarry till
Christ himself came by a natural death to fetch him to himself. The
most credible of the ancient historians tell us that John was the
only one of all the twelve that did not actually die a martyr. He
was often in jeopardy, in bonds and banishments; but at length died
in his bed in a good old age. Note, First, At death Christ
comes to us to call us to account; and it concerns us to be ready
for his coming. Secondly, Though Christ calls out some of
his disciples to resist unto blood, yet not all. Though the crown
of martyrdom is bright and glorious, yet the beloved disciple comes
short of it. [2.] That he should not die till after Christ's coming
to destroy Jerusalem: so some understand his tarrying till Christ
comes. All the other apostles died before that destruction; but
John survived it many years. God wisely so ordered it that one of
the apostles should live so long as to close up the canon of the
New Testament, which John did solemnly (
(2.) Others think that it is only a rebuke
to Peter's curiosity, and that his tarrying till Christ's second
coming is only the supposition of an absurdity: "Wherefore askest
thou after that which is foreign and secret? Suppose I should
design that John should never die, what does that concern thee? It
is nothing to thee, when or where, or how, John must die. I have
told thee how thou must die for thy part; it is enough for thee to
know that, Follow thou me." Note, It is the will of Christ
that his disciples should mind their own present duty, and not be
curious in their enquiries about future events, concerning either
themselves or others. [1.] There are many things we are apt to be
solicitous about that are nothing to us. Other people's characters
are nothing to us; it is out of our line to judge them,
4. The mistake which arose from this saying
of Christ, that that disciple should not die, but abide with
the church to the end of time; together with the suppressing of
this motion by a repetition of Christ's words,
(1.) The easy rise of a mistake in the church by misconstruing the sayings of Christ, and turning a supposition to a position. Because John must not die a martyr, they conclude he must not die at all.
[1.] They were inclined to expect it because they could not choose but desire it. Quod volumus facile crediumus—We easily believe what we wish to be true. For John to abide in the flesh when the rest were gone, and to continue in the world till Christ's second coming, they think, will be a great blessing to the church, which in every age might have recourse to him as an oracle. When they must lose Christ's bodily presence, they hope they shall have that of his beloved disciple; as if that must supply the want of his, forgetting that the blessed Spirit, the Comforter, was to do that. Note, We are apt to dote too much on men and means, instruments and external helps, and to think we are happy if we may but have them always with us; whereas God will change his workmen, and yet carry on his work, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of men. There is no need of immortal ministers to be the guides of the church, while it is under the conduct of an eternal Spirit.
[2.] Perhaps they were confirmed in their
expectations when they now found that John survived all the rest of
the apostles. Because he lived long, they were ready to think he
should live always; whereas that which waxeth old is ready to
vanish away,
[3.] However, it took rise from a saying of Christ's, misunderstood, and then made a saying of the church. Hence learn, First, The uncertainty of human tradition, and the folly of building our faith upon it. Here was a tradition, an apostolical tradition, a saying that went abroad among the brethren. It was early; it was common; it was public; and yet it was false. How little then are those unwritten traditions to be relied upon which the council of Trent hath decreed to be received with a veneration and pious affection equal to that which is owing to the holy scripture. Here was a traditional exposition of scripture. No new saying of Christ's advanced, but only a construction put by the brethren upon what he did really say, and yet it was a misconstruction. Let the scripture be its own interpreter and explain itself, as it is in a great measure its own evidence and proves itself, for it is light. Secondly, The aptness of men to misinterpret the sayings of Christ. The grossest errors have sometimes shrouded themselves under the umbrage of incontestable truths; and the scriptures themselves have ben wrested by the unlearned and unstable. We must not think it strange if we hear the sayings of Christ misinterpreted, quoted to patronise the errors of antichrist, and the impudent doctrine of transubstantiation—for instance, pretending to build upon that blessed word of Christ, This is my body.
(2.) The easy rectifying of such mistakes,
by adhering to the word of Christ, and abiding by that. So the
evangelist here corrects and controls that saying among the
brethren, by repeating the very words of Christ. He did not say
that the disciple should not die. Let us not say so then; but he
said, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to
thee? He said so, and no more. Add thou not unto his
words. Let the words of Christ speak for themselves, and let no
sense be put upon them but what is genuine and natural; and in that
let us agree. Note, The best end of men's controversies would be to
keep to the express words of scripture, and speak, as well as
think, according to that word,
II. We have here the conclusion of this
gospel, and with it of the evangelical story,
1. This gospel concludes with an account of
the author or penman of it, connected by a decent transition to
that which went before (
2. It concludes with an attestation of the
truth of what had been here related: We know that his testimony
is true. This may be taken either, (1.) As expressing the
common sense of mankind in matters of this nature, which is, that
the testimony of one who is an eye-witness, is of unspotted
reputation, solemnly deposes what he has seen, and puts it into
writing for the greater certainty, is an unexceptionable evidence.
We know, that is, All the world knows, that the testimony of
such a one is valid, and the common faith of mankind requires us to
give credit to it, unless we can disprove it; and in other cases
verdict and judgment are given upon such testimonies. The truth of
the gospel comes confirmed by all the evidence we can rationally
desire or expect in a thing of this nature. The matter of fact,
that Jesus did preach such doctrines, and work such miracles, and
rise from the dead, is proved, beyond contradiction, by such
evidence as is always admitted in other cases, and therefore to the
satisfaction of all that are impartial; and then let the doctrine
recommend itself, and let the miracles prove it to be of God. Or,
(2.) As expressing the satisfaction of the churches at that
time concerning the truth of what is here related. Some take it
for the subscription of the church of Ephesus, others of the angels
or ministers of the churches of Asia to this narrative. Not as if
an inspired writing needed any attestation from men, or could
thence receive any addition to its credibility; but hereby they
recommended it to the notice of the churches, as an inspired
writing, and declared the satisfaction they received by it. Or,
(3.) As expressing the evangelist's own assurance of the truth of
what he wrote, like that (
3. It concludes with an et cetera,
with a reference to many other things, very memorable, said
and done by our Lord Jesus, which were well known by many then
living, but not thought fit to be recorded for posterity,
(1.) It was not because they had exhausted
their subject, and had nothing more to write that was worth
writing; no, there were many of Christ's sayings and doings not
recorded by any of the evangelists, which yet were worthy to be
written in letter of gold. For, [1.] Every thing that Christ said
and did was worth our notice, and capable of being improved. He
never spoke an idle word, nor did an idle thing; nay, he never
spoke nor did any thing mean, or little, or trifling, which is more
than can be said of the wisest or best of men. [2.] His miracles
were many, very many, of many kinds, and the same often repeated,
as occasion offered. Though one true miracle might perhaps suffice
to prove a divine commission, yet the repetition of the miracles
upon a great variety of persons, in a great variety of cases, and
before a great variety of witnesses, helped very much to prove them
true miracles. Every new miracle rendered the report of the former
the more credible; and the multitude of them renders the whole
report incontestable. [3.] The evangelists upon several occasions
give general accounts of Christ's preaching and miracles, inclusive
of many particulars, as
(2.) But it was for these three reasons:—
[1.] Because it was not needful to write more. This is implied
here. There were many other things, which were not written because
there was no occasion for writing them. What is written is a
sufficient revelation of the doctrine of Christ and the proof of
it, and the rest was but to the same purport. Those that argue from
this against the sufficiency of the scripture as the rule of our
faith and practice, and for the necessity of unwritten traditions,
ought to show what there is in the traditions they pretend to be
perfective of the written word; we are sure there is that which is
contrary to it, and therefore reject them. By these therefore
let us be admonished, for of making many books there is no
end,
The evangelist, concluding with Amen, thereby sets to his seal, and let us set to ours, an Amen of faith, subscribing to the gospel, that it is true, all true; and an Amen of satisfaction in what is written, as able to make us wise to salvation. Amen; so be it.
Genesis
1:1 1:2 1:16-18 1:20 1:20 1:27 1:27 1:28 1:29 2:1 2:3 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:17 3:1 3:6 3:7 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:16 3:16 3:18 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:24 4:7 4:7 4:10 4:11-12 5:2 5:3 5:29 6:3 6:3 6:3 6:3 6:3 6:5 6:5 6:12 7:1 8:9 8:11 8:22 9:4 9:4 9:5-6 9:27 9:27 10:5 10:24 11:12 12:3 12:3 12:5 12:6-7 13:13 15:1 15:1 15:3 15:6 15:8 15:11 15:12 15:14 15:16 16:12 16:13 17:1 17:16-17 18:14 18:17 18:19 18:19 18:19 18:27 19:4-5 19:16 21:14 21:19 22:1 22:5 22:13 22:17 22:18 23:6 23:19 24:11 24:18 24:33 24:63 25:6 25:21 25:22 25:24 25:34 26:12 26:12 26:22 27:2 28:6 28:12 28:16 29:4 29:6 29:10 29:22 29:31 30:1 30:24 30:35-36 31:1 31:40 31:42 31:53 32:23-24 32:24 32:24 32:26 32:26 32:30 33:13 33:13 33:18-20 34:22-23 34:24 35:2 35:16 35:18 35:19 37:4 37:8 37:8 37:14 38:23 38:24 38:24 39:7 40:7 40:14 41:40 41:46 41:51 43:9 43:12 43:33 45:12 45:20 45:23 45:26 46:30 47:9 48:14 48:22 49:3 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10 49:10-11 49:11 49:11 49:11 49:13 49:15 49:20 49:21 49:22 49:26
Exodus
3:6-7 3:6-8 3:10 3:12 3:12 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:16 4:7 4:8-9 4:9 4:9 4:10 4:11 4:11 4:12 4:12 4:22 4:24-26 4:25 4:31 6:9 6:12 6:23 7:1 7:1 7:20 8:15 8:19 8:32 9:9 10:28-29 11:5 12:1-36 12:2 12:3 12:3-4 12:11 12:22-23 12:26 12:26-27 12:29 12:41 12:41 12:46 13:2-11 13:9 13:11-16 13:17 13:17-18 14:13 14:24 15:5 15:8 15:9 15:27 16:18 16:32 17:6 18:12 18:12 18:12 18:15 18:26 19:4 19:4 19:9 19:12 19:13 19:16 19:16 21:10 21:17 21:24 21:32 21:32 21:33-22:6 22:1 22:22-23 22:28 23:4-5 23:9 23:17 24:1 24:7 24:8 24:8 24:9 24:9-11 25:18 26:31 29:33 29:38 30:12 30:12 30:13 30:15 30:19-20 32:11 32:26 33:1-3 33:12 33:15 33:17 33:17 33:20 33:22 33:22 34:5 34:40 35:2 35:14 40:34 40:34-35
Leviticus
1:14 2:13 2:13 5:15 6:2-3 8:6 8:12 9:22 9:24 10:3 10:3 11:22 12:6 12:8 13:1-14:57 14:2 14:4-6 15:2 16:8-9 16:12 16:14 16:21 16:34 17:5 17:11 17:11 17:11-14 19:17 19:17 19:23-24 20:10 21:6 21:8 21:10-11 21:11-12 21:17 21:21-22 23:7 23:34 23:36 23:40 24:5-9 24:12 24:16 24:16 24:16 24:20 24:20 25:9 25:9 26:42 27:6
Numbers
3:9 4:3 4:47 5:15 5:18 6:1-27 6:2 6:6-8 6:25 9:6 9:6-11 9:12 10:2 10:10 11:12 11:17 11:22 11:22 11:23 11:24-25 11:25 11:26 11:28 12:8 12:14 13:16 15:29-30 15:38 16:31 17:8 18:15 18:16 18:19 19:16 19:16 21:5 21:6-9 21:9 22:23 24:10 24:17 24:17 24:17 30:2 32:14 35:30 35:31
Deuteronomy
1:17 3:24-25 3:26 4:12 5:14 5:14 6:4-9 6:6-7 6:7 6:11 6:13 6:13 6:13 6:16 6:16 7:1 7:7-8 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:4 8:5 8:8 9:6 9:15 10:20 10:20 11:13-21 12:5 13:1-2 13:1-3 13:2 13:3 13:6 13:6 13:6-10 13:8 13:9-10 13:10 14:24-26 15:7-10 15:11 15:11 16:2 16:7 17:6 17:7 17:7 17:8-9 17:12 17:15 17:15 18:18 18:18 18:18-19 18:19 18:21-22 19:15 19:16-17 19:21 20:7 20:8 21:6-7 21:16-17 21:20 21:23 21:23 22:6-7 22:21 22:22 22:22 22:23-24 22:26 23:3 23:3-4 23:7 23:13 23:18 23:25 24:1 24:1 24:1 24:5 24:15 24:15 25:2-3 25:5 25:7 25:9 26:5 26:12-15 27:12 27:26 28:30 28:56 29:18 29:21 29:29 29:29 30:11 30:12 30:15 31:27 32:3 32:6 32:10 32:11 32:12 32:14 32:15 32:17 32:20 32:20 32:26-27 32:30 32:32 32:34 32:34 32:39 33:3 33:7 33:9 33:9 33:9 33:9 33:9 33:18 33:19 33:23 33:26 33:26 33:29 34:5 34:6
Joshua
3:3 3:3 4:20 7:20-21 8:15 10:22 10:24 15:61-62 19:15 19:28 21:10-11 22:27 22:30-31 24:15 24:19 24:24 24:27 24:32 25:15
Judges
1:7 1:7 4:16-17 5:4 5:10 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:24 6:3 6:12 6:15 6:22-23 6:36 7:4 7:17 8:18-19 9:11 9:13 9:13 9:48 10:3 10:16 10:16 11:7 11:12 12:14 13:1-25 13:5 13:7 13:20 13:22-23 13:25 14:9 14:10 14:17 14:17 15:11 15:18 16:1 16:20 16:30 18:7 18:24 18:27
Ruth
1:6 1:15 1:15 1:17 3:13 4:2 4:5
1 Samuel
1:11 1:15 1:19 2:1 2:2 2:3 2:4-7 2:5 2:6 2:29 2:30 3:10 3:12 3:18 3:19 9:13 9:18 10:2 10:12 10:26 12:23 13:13-14 14:4 14:26 14:33 14:45 15:12 15:22 15:22-23 15:27-28 15:30 16:7 16:11 16:13 17:28 18:7-8 18:9 18:15 20:25-27 20:26 20:27 21:6 22:3 22:17-18 24:13 24:13 24:14 25:11 25:29 25:36 25:41 25:41 25:41 26:18 27:4 29:8 30:13
2 Samuel
1:22 1:23 3:33-34 4:4 5:4 5:7 5:8 6:20 6:22 6:22 7:12 7:13-14 7:14 7:18 7:18 11:2 11:11 14:2 14:20 14:33 15:7 15:23 15:30 15:30 15:30 15:30 15:37 16:10 19:3 19:14 20:19 21:6 22:1 22:15 23:1-2 23:6-7 23:15 24:10 24:17
1 Kings
1:39 3:26 4:5 4:25 4:32 8:12 8:30 8:35 8:41 8:56 8:56 10:6-7 10:6-7 12:10 13:9 13:21-22 14:6 14:6 15:14 15:20 17:9 17:14 17:21 17:21 18:1 18:17 18:21 18:26 18:36 18:38 18:44 19:3-4 19:4 19:7 19:11-12 19:11-12 19:12 19:14 19:16 19:20 19:21 19:46 20:27 20:29 21:10 21:19 21:19 22:8 22:11 22:17 22:24 22:24
2 Kings
1:8 1:10 1:12 2:1-6 2:7 2:9-10 2:12 3:11 4:7 4:27 4:29 4:31 4:33 4:34 4:39 4:42 4:42-43 4:43 5:2 5:7 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:13 5:15 5:17 6:6 6:9-10 6:12 6:15-17 6:17 7:1 7:2 7:3 7:3 7:9 7:9 7:9 7:15 8:12 8:13 8:13 9:11 9:11 12:9 13:21 13:21 15:16 15:29 17:27 17:32 17:33 23:4 23:4 23:6 23:16-17 23:17 23:17-18 24:4 24:4
1 Chronicles
3:19 4:9 12:32 12:32 17:24 24:10 28:19 29:2 29:11
2 Chronicles
1:11-12 5:13 5:14 5:14 6:21 7:1 7:14 7:21 13:19 15:5-6 15:16 16:9 16:9 17:7 17:9 18:16 19:5 19:5-6 19:8 19:8 19:11 20:12 21:12 22:3 24:20-21 24:22 25:16 26:16 29:36 30:14 30:14-15 30:22 30:24 31:10 33:11 35:8-9 35:18 36:16 36:16 36:16 36:16 36:17
Ezra
1:5 3:4 4:1 4:2 4:2 4:3 4:13 6:10 7:6 7:10 7:10 9:8 9:8 9:13-14
Nehemiah
3:1 3:1 4:9 4:14 5:7 6:11 6:16 6:16 8:2 8:2 8:4 8:4 8:5 8:10 8:10 8:10 8:14 8:15 8:17-18 9:13 10:4 13:17 19:20-21
Esther
1:3-4 1:4 1:6 1:6 1:14 1:14 4:16 5:1 7:10 7:17 8:6 9:10 9:13 9:19
Job
1:7 1:7 1:10 1:10 2:4 2:13 3:1 3:14 3:17 3:17 3:17 3:18 3:20 4:14-15 4:16 4:18 5:22 5:26 6:14 6:24 7:2 8:11 8:11-13 8:14-15 8:21 9:3 9:8 9:14 9:17 9:26 10:22 11:6 11:12 11:16 11:20 12:5 12:7-8 12:16 14:6 14:7-9 14:13 14:15 14:17 15:3 15:4 15:6 15:25-26 15:25-26 16:5 16:5 16:10 16:11 16:14 16:19 17:1 17:14 18:5-6 18:14 18:15 18:19 19:13 19:13 19:25 19:26 19:26 19:26-27 19:28 20:6-7 20:11 20:12-14 20:15 20:21 20:22 21:11 21:14 21:17 21:26 21:29 21:32 21:32-33 22:2 22:2 22:21 23:4 23:6 23:6 23:8-9 24:13 24:13 24:13 24:19 24:19 25:2 26:5 26:5 27:8 27:8 27:8 27:16-17 28:1-11 28:5 28:12 28:28 29:2 29:11 29:15 29:15 30:5 30:8 31:1 31:9-11 31:10 31:13 31:14 31:15 31:17 31:24 31:33 31:36 32:19 33:4 33:6 33:12 33:14 33:15-16 33:15-16 33:24 34:18 35:5 35:7 35:7 35:11 35:14 37:3 37:16 37:17 37:22 38:4-7 38:9 38:12-13 38:12-13 38:13 38:35 39:8 39:22 39:24 39:29 39:30 40:12 42:2 42:10 42:10
Psalms
1:1 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 2:1-2 2:1-2 2:1-3 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:2-3 2:2-3 2:3-5 2:4 2:4-5 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7-8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:11 2:11 2:12 3:1 3:2 3:3 3:7 4:6 4:6 4:8 4:21 5:1 5:9 5:9 5:9 7:6 7:16 8:2 8:2 8:4-6 8:5 8:5 8:5 8:5-6 8:6-8 8:8 9:4 9:10 9:10 9:10 9:12 9:20 9:20 10:3 10:3 10:3 10:4 10:8 10:17 11:6 11:6-7 12:1-2 12:8 14:3 14:3 14:3 14:4 14:4-5 14:5 15:1 16:2 16:2 16:3 16:8 16:10 16:10 16:10 16:11 16:13-14 17:13-14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:15 17:15 17:15 17:15 17:23-24 18:4-5 18:4-7 18:10 18:11 18:25 19:3-4 19:6 19:6 19:11 19:12 19:13 20:6 20:6 20:8 21:4 21:8 21:12 22:1 22:1-2 22:6-7 22:7 22:8 22:12 22:14 22:15 22:15 22:16 22:18 22:18 22:28 22:31 23:1 23:3 23:5 24:1 24:4 24:4-5 24:5 24:7 24:7-9 24:8 25:1 25:8-9 25:9 26:2 26:6 26:9 27:3 27:4 27:5 27:8 27:8 27:8 27:10 27:12 29:4 30:5 30:11 31:5 31:19 31:19 31:23 32:2 32:8 33:6 33:13-14 34:4 34:4-6 34:6 34:6 34:10 34:15 34:18 34:20 34:20 35:10 35:11 35:11 35:12 35:13 35:13 35:13 35:15 35:19 35:25 36:8 36:37 37:3 37:3 37:11 37:12-13 37:13 37:13-15 37:18 37:19 37:21 37:23 37:25 38:4 38:6 38:9 38:11 38:11 38:12-14 38:12-15 38:13 38:13 38:14-15 38:15 39:1 39:1-2 39:1-3 39:5 39:9-10 40:7 40:7-8 40:8 40:12 40:12 40:12 40:12 41:1 41:1-2 41:2 41:6 41:8 41:9 41:9 41:9 41:13 42:4 42:4 42:5 42:7 42:7 42:7-8 42:10 43:4 43:5 43:10 44:23 45:1-17 45:1-17 45:2 45:4 45:4 45:6 45:8 45:14 46:1 46:1-2 46:4 46:4 46:10 48:2 48:6 49:6-7 49:7 49:10 49:13 49:14 49:17 49:18 49:18 50:1 50:3 50:3 50:4 50:5 50:5 50:5 50:8 50:10 50:10 50:11 50:12 50:14 50:15 50:16-17 50:18 50:20 50:21 51:1-19 51:6 51:8 51:11-13 52:2-4 53:5 55:4-5 55:12-13 55:17 56:5 57:3 58:1 58:2 58:3 58:4-5 58:4-5 58:4-5 58:4-5 58:5 59:15 61:2 61:6 61:9 62:3 62:5 62:10 62:10 62:11 63:1-11 63:5 63:6 63:8 63:8 63:9 64:3 64:4 64:6 64:7 64:8 65:4 65:7 65:7 65:7 66:3 66:12 66:16 66:18 66:18-20 67:4 67:6 68:4-5 68:5 68:5 68:7-8 68:17 68:18 68:18 68:18 68:18 68:18 68:20 68:23 69:1-2 69:1-3 69:1-3 69:1-3 69:4 69:7 69:7-8 69:9 69:9 69:9 69:9 69:10 69:10 69:21 69:21 69:25 69:26 69:26 69:27 71:11 71:14 72:1 72:2 72:4 72:8 72:10 72:12 72:12-13 72:12-13 72:13 72:13 72:14 72:14 72:14 72:15 72:17 72:17 72:17 72:19 73:7 73:7 73:10 73:14 73:17 73:27-28 74:14 74:19 75:1 75:8 76:1 76:1-2 76:5 76:8-9 76:9 76:10 77:19 77:38 77:40 78:2 78:15 78:18 78:18 78:19-20 78:21 78:24 78:36 78:38-39 78:39 78:39 78:61 78:61 78:65 78:65 78:65 79:2 80:4 80:8 80:9-11 80:14 80:15 81:3 81:10 81:11-12 81:11-12 81:13 81:16 82:1 82:5 82:6 83:3 83:4 83:5 83:5 83:7 83:7 83:8 84:3 84:3 84:6-7 84:6-7 84:9 84:10 84:10 84:10 84:11 85:8 85:9-10 87:6 88:3 88:18 89:3 89:12 89:15 89:15 89:19 89:19-20 89:21 89:21 89:21 89:21 89:24 89:26 89:27 89:27 89:27 89:29 89:29 89:29 89:33 89:35 89:35-36 89:36-37 89:38 89:52 90:2 90:3 90:10 90:11 91:4 91:11 91:11 91:11 91:13 92:6 93:3-4 93:3-4 94:2 94:7 94:12 95:9 95:10 96:11 96:13 96:13 96:13 97:4 98:1 98:2 98:8-9 98:9 99:7 101:3 102:3-5 102:13 102:25-26 102:26 103:1 103:3 103:6 103:6 103:13 103:13 103:13-14 103:19 103:20-21 104:2 104:3 104:7-8 104:12 104:14 104:14-15 104:17 104:20 104:22-23 104:25 104:26 104:27 104:30 105:3 105:3 105:8 105:14-15 105:21-22 107:5-7 107:17-18 107:20 107:30 107:33-41 107:38-39 108:7-8 109:4 109:4 109:8 109:18-19 109:25 110:1 110:1 110:1 110:1 110:1 110:1 110:2-3 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:4 110:5-6 110:7 110:7 111:2 111:6 111:10 112:3 112:5 112:9 112:9 112:9-10 112:10 112:10 112:10 113 113:1-118:29 113:7 113:7-9 114:4 114:4-7 114:5 114:5 114:7 115:1 115:1 116:3 116:11 116:15 116:16 116:18-19 118:12 118:22-23 118:23 118:25-26 118:25-26 118:26 118:27 119:6 119:6 119:9 119:11 119:46 119:60 119:70 119:99 119:99-100 119:99-100 119:99-100 119:105 119:111 119:113 119:115 119:115 119:126 119:126 119:139 119:148 119:165 119:165 120:2-3 120:7 121:3-4 123:1-2 124:1-8 124:7 125:5 126:5-6 126:5-6 126:5-6 126:6 127:2 128:2 128:2 128:3 128:5 128:6 129:1-2 129:3 129:3 130:7 131:1-2 132:2-3 132:3-4 132:11 132:13-14 132:14 132:17 133:2 133:2 133:2 135:7 135:10-11 136:1-26 136:23 136:25 137:1 138:3 138:3 138:3 139:2 139:4 139:13-16 139:14 139:15-16 141:2 141:4 141:5 141:5 141:5 142:2 144:6 144:6 145:15 146:4 146:8 146:8 146:8 147:3 147:8 147:19 147:19 147:19 148:8 148:8 150:1
Proverbs
1:17 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:20-21 1:20-21 1:21 1:21 1:21 1:21 1:23 1:23 1:24 1:24 1:28 2:4 2:4 2:6 3:15 3:18 3:27 4:16 4:16 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:23 5:12 5:15-16 5:23 6:1-5 6:1-5 6:2 6:6 6:9 6:22 6:30 7:3 7:22 8:1 8:1 8:1-2 8:2 8:2-3 8:3 8:3 8:6 8:6-9 8:8 8:8 8:15 8:17 8:19 8:21 8:21 8:21 8:22 8:22 8:22 8:23 8:23 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:34 9:3 9:4-5 9:8 9:12 9:12 10:2 10:2 10:11 10:11 10:13 10:14 10:20 10:21 10:22 10:23 10:24 10:31 10:32 11:18 11:24 11:24-25 11:30 12:27 12:27 13:22 14:6 15:10 15:12 15:25 15:30 16:27 17:15 17:16 18:9 18:10-11 18:14 18:19 18:21 19:17 19:17 20:4 20:6 20:6 20:8 20:12 20:17 20:18 20:22 20:27 21:18 21:24 22:3 22:7 22:9 22:14 22:16 23:1-3 23:4-5 23:6 23:6 23:22 23:26 23:26 23:30-32 23:31-33 24:11-12 24:12 24:16 24:27 24:29 24:29 24:30 24:32 25:1 25:6 25:8-9 25:12 25:14 25:21-22 25:22 25:26 25:27 25:27 25:27 25:27 26:4-5 26:5 26:6 26:12 26:12 26:16 26:23 27:1 27:1 27:6 27:14 27:14 27:16 27:18 27:23 27:24 28:1 28:8 28:12 28:12 28:23 28:27 28:28 29:10 29:10 29:12 29:25 29:25 30:4 30:4 30:6 30:8 30:12 30:17 30:20 30:20 30:30 30:32 31:6-7 31:19 31:20 31:24 31:27
Ecclesiastes
1:5-7 1:7 1:7 1:8 1:9 1:9 1:18 2:3 2:3 2:13 2:18-19 2:26 2:26 3:16 3:16 4:1 4:8 4:9 4:11 4:12 4:14 5:1 5:2 5:2 5:4-5 5:6 5:6 5:8 5:8 5:9 5:10 5:11 5:12 5:13-14 6:1-2 6:2 6:7 6:12 7:2 7:6 7:10 7:13 7:13 7:14 7:14 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:26 8:11 9:1-2 9:2 9:3 9:6 9:11 9:12 9:12 9:12 9:12 9:12 9:18 10:1 10:5 10:7 10:14 10:19 10:20 11:1 11:1 11:4 11:4 11:5 11:5 11:5 11:6 11:6 12:5 12:5 12:7 12:11 12:12 12:13 12:14
Song of Solomon
1:2 1:4 1:6 1:12 1:15 2:7 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:12 2:14 2:14 2:16 3:2-3 3:3 3:3-4 3:4 3:4 3:4 3:4 3:9-10 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11 4:1 4:11 4:15 4:15 4:16 5:1 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2-3 5:6-7 5:7 5:9 5:12 6:1 6:8 6:12 6:12 7:11 7:11-12 7:12 7:13 8:1 8:1 8:6-7 8:6-7 8:11-12 8:11-12
Isaiah
1:2 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:10 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:15 1:15-17 1:16-18 1:17 1:18 1:21 2:2-3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:6 2:20 2:21 2:21 3:9-10 3:15 4:5 5:1-2 5:1-2 5:2 5:2 5:3-4 5:5 5:5-6 5:7 5:7 5:10 5:20 6:1 6:8 6:8 6:8-9 6:9-10 6:9-10 6:10 6:11-12 6:13 7:3 7:13 7:14 7:14 7:16 7:16 7:18 8:6 8:6 8:8 8:8 8:11-12 8:14 8:14 8:14-15 8:19 8:19 8:20 8:21-22 8:21-22 9:1-2 9:2-3 9:3 9:5 9:6 9:6 9:7 9:15 9:15 9:16 9:16 9:16 9:17 9:19-21 10:1 10:1 10:1-2 10:5 10:6 10:6 10:6 10:7 10:7 10:7 10:15 10:22 11:1 11:1 11:1 11:1 11:2 11:2 11:2 11:2-3 11:2-3 11:3 11:3 11:3-4 11:3-4 11:4 11:4 11:8 11:10 11:19 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:3 13:3 13:10 16:4-5 17:11 19:1 19:20 19:25 21:4 21:8 21:10 21:10 21:10 21:10 21:11-12 22:11 22:12 22:12-13 22:14 22:16 22:22 22:24 24:17-18 24:23 24:23 25:2 25:6 25:6 25:6 25:6 25:8 26:4 26:5 26:11 26:19 26:19 26:19 26:19 26:19 26:21 27:2-3 27:4-5 28:13 28:16 28:16 28:19 28:24-26 28:28 28:28 29:9-10 29:10 29:11 29:11 29:13 29:14 29:14 29:14 29:14 29:15 29:21 29:21 29:21 29:21 30:10 30:10 30:10 30:18-19 30:20 30:22 30:33 30:33 30:33 31:4 32:3 32:5 32:5-8 32:6 32:6 32:15 32:20 32:20 33:1 33:2 33:14-16 33:24 33:24 34:4 35:1-2 35:5 35:5-6 35:5-6 35:5-6 35:5-6 35:7 35:8 35:8 35:8 36:22 37:1 37:22 37:28 38:9 38:14 38:16-17 38:17 38:17 38:22 40:3 40:3 40:3 40:3-4 40:3-4 40:3-5 40:6 40:6-7 40:11 40:11 40:11 40:11 40:11 40:12 40:27 40:28 41:2 41:2 41:4 41:18 41:18-19 41:19 41:19-20 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1-4 42:1-4 42:2 42:2 42:3 42:4 42:4 42:4 42:23 43:2 43:3-4 43:6 43:10 43:10 43:19 43:23 43:25 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:4 44:6 44:20 44:26 44:26 44:26 44:26 44:28 45:4 45:4 45:4-5 45:15 45:15 45:15 45:19 45:19 45:22 45:23 45:25 47:7-9 47:13 48:1 48:8 48:10 48:18 49:2 49:2 49:4 49:4 49:4 49:5 49:5-6 49:5-6 49:5-9 49:6 49:6 49:6 49:6 49:7 49:7 49:7 49:7 49:8 49:8 49:8 49:12 49:14 49:14 49:14-15 49:18 49:21 50:1 50:1 50:1 50:4 50:4 50:6 50:6 50:6 50:6 50:6 50:6 50:7 50:7 50:7 50:7 50:7-8 50:7-8 50:10 50:11 50:14 51:1 51:3 51:10 51:12 51:12-13 51:12-13 51:12-13 51:12-13 51:18 51:20 51:22 52:1-2 52:7 52:7 52:7 52:8 52:8 52:11 52:14 52:15 53:1 53:1 53:1 53:2 53:2 53:2-3 53:2-3 53:2-3 53:3 53:3 53:4 53:5 53:5 53:5 53:6 53:6 53:7 53:7 53:7 53:7 53:7-8 53:9 53:9 53:9 53:10 53:10 53:10 53:10 53:10-11 53:10-11 53:10-11 53:11 53:11 53:11 53:11 53:12 53:12 53:12 53:12 53:12 53:12 53:12 53:12 53:12 54:1 54:1 54:5-6 54:7 54:7-8 54:7-8 54:10 54:11 54:13 54:13 54:13 55:1 55:1 55:1 55:1 55:1 55:1 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:3 55:4 55:4 55:7 55:10-11 55:10-11 56:3 56:5 56:7 56:7 56:7 56:10 56:11 56:12 57:1 57:2 57:2 57:3 57:3 57:15 57:17-18 57:19 57:19 57:20 58:2 58:2 58:3 58:3 58:3 58:4 58:4 58:4 58:5 58:6 58:6 58:7 58:7 58:9 58:10 58:11 59:14 59:14 59:14-15 59:15 59:16 59:16-18 59:21 59:21 59:21 60:3-4 60:4 60:4 60:6 60:8 60:8 60:8 60:9 60:19 60:19 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1 61:1-2 61:3 61:10 62:2 62:5 62:5 62:6-7 62:6-7 62:13-14 63:1 63:1 63:1-2 63:3 63:3 63:4 63:5 63:5 63:9 63:9 63:9 63:10 63:11 63:15 63:16 64:5 64:5 65:1 65:1 65:1-2 65:5 65:5 65:5 65:5 65:8 65:8-9 65:24 66:1 66:1-2 66:3 66:4 66:4-5 66:5 66:5 66:5 66:5 66:5 66:5 66:5 66:10 66:12 66:13 66:23-24 66:24 73:9
Jeremiah
1:2 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:10 1:10 1:19 2:5 2:5 2:5 2:6 2:6 2:12-13 2:13 2:21 2:25 2:27 2:31 3:1 3:4 3:19 3:22 3:22 4:2 4:14 4:14 4:14 4:19 4:31 5:4 5:4-5 5:31 6:7 6:8 6:10 6:10 6:10 6:16 6:16 6:24 6:29 7:4 7:4 7:4 7:11 7:12 7:12 7:14 7:16 7:33 8:1-2 8:2 8:6 8:7 8:7 8:7 9:1-2 9:2 9:2 9:8 10:2 10:11-12 11:21 12:2 12:5 12:5 12:5 13:10 13:11 13:11 13:23 13:23 14:9 14:13 14:15-16 15:7 15:9 15:10 16:4 16:7 16:14-15 16:14-15 17:1 17:9 17:11 17:13 18:16 18:18 18:18 18:18 18:18 18:18 19:1-15 19:5 19:16-18 19:19-22 19:23-24 19:25-27 19:28-29 19:30 19:31-37 19:38-42 20:1 20:1-2 20:2 20:6 20:10 20:10 20:10 20:15 20:18 21:3 22:13 22:15-17 22:30 23:1 23:5 23:7-8 23:14 23:16 23:16-17 23:21 23:21 23:21-22 23:23 23:27 23:31-32 23:32 25:6 25:26 26:11 27:12-13 27:15-16 27:16 28:2 29:6 29:11 29:11 29:21 30:21 30:21 30:21 30:21 30:21 30:21 31:3 31:3 31:3 31:15 31:16-17 31:17 31:18 31:18-20 31:18-20 31:19 31:21 31:22 31:25 31:25-26 31:34 31:35 33:15 36:25 36:26 40:1 42:20 44:16-17 44:17 44:22 45:4-5 45:5 48:13 50:4 51:6 51:9 51:9 51:9 52:31-32
Lamentations
1:1 1:8 1:10 1:12 1:14 2:15 3:1 3:2 3:8 3:9 3:22-23 3:27 3:30 3:44 4:1 4:3-4 4:9-10 4:13 4:20 4:20
Ezekiel
1:14 2:5 2:6 2:6 3:6-7 3:8 3:19 3:27 3:27 6:9 7:10 7:11 7:16 7:19 9:4 10:2 11:23 12:6 12:27 12:27 13:6 15:2 15:2-4 16:3 16:6 16:6 16:6 16:6 16:8 16:8 16:48-49 16:63 16:63 18:21-24 18:22 18:25 18:28 18:30 18:31 20:4 20:37 20:47 20:49 22:26 24:27 29:3 31:12-13 32:7 32:27 33:9 33:22 33:30-31 33:31 33:31 33:31 33:31-32 33:32 33:32 33:32 33:33 34:2 34:2 34:4 34:8 34:10 34:12 34:12 34:14 34:16 34:16 34:16 34:16 34:17 34:17 34:19 34:21-22 34:22 34:22-23 34:23 34:31 36:25 36:25 36:25 36:25-26 36:37 37:1 37:1-28 37:7 37:7 37:7 37:9 37:9 37:10 37:11 37:12-14 37:13 37:24 43:24 47:1 47:9 48:35
Daniel
1:12-13 2:1 2:22 2:34-35 2:44 3:16 3:25 3:25 4:5 4:14 4:21 4:23 5:19 5:19 6:10 6:17 7:3 7:9-10 7:10 7:12 7:13 7:13 7:13 7:13 7:13 7:13-14 7:13-14 7:13-14 7:18 8:13 8:13-14 8:16 8:18 9:2 9:3 9:17 9:17 9:18-19 9:21 9:21 9:21 9:23 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:25 9:25 9:26 9:26 9:26 9:26 9:26 9:26 9:27 9:27 9:27 9:27 9:27 9:27 10:8 10:18 10:21 11:31 11:32-33 11:35 12:2 12:2 12:2 12:2 12:2 12:2 12:4 12:7 12:11 12:12
Hosea
1:10 1:11 1:11 1:11 2:4 2:7 2:8 2:8-9 2:9 2:12 2:13-14 2:14 2:15 2:19 2:23 2:23 2:23 4:17 4:17 4:17 5:1 5:1-2 5:2 5:11 5:14 6:2 6:2 6:2-3 6:6 6:6 6:6 6:9 6:11 7:5 7:11 7:11 7:13 8:1-2 8:12 9:1 9:7 9:11-14 9:12 9:13 10:1 10:8 11:1 11:1 11:2 11:3 11:4 11:4 11:4 11:7 11:8 12:1 12:8 12:10 13:9 13:16 14:2 14:5 14:7 14:8
Joel
2:1-2 2:15-16 2:28 2:28 2:28 2:28 2:28-29 2:31 2:32 3:2 3:12 3:15-16 3:16
Amos
1:3 1:6 1:9 1:11 1:13 1:13 2:1 2:7 2:11 3:2 4:12 5:19 5:26 6:4-6 6:6 6:6 6:6 7:12-13 8:5 8:5 8:5 8:8 8:9 9:9 9:11
Obadiah
Jonah
1:6 1:16 2:2 2:4 2:4-5 2:5 3:3 3:4 3:7 4:10-11
Micah
1:10 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:12 3:3 3:5 3:11 3:11 3:12 4:1-2 4:4 4:11-12 4:16 5:1 5:1 5:1 5:1-4 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:5 5:6 5:7 6:3 6:3 6:3 6:6 6:7 6:8 6:14 6:15 6:15 6:16 7:5 7:18 7:19
Nahum
Habakkuk
1:8 1:14 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:6 2:9 2:13 3:4 3:4 3:13 3:17 3:17
Zephaniah
1:3 2:3 3:4 3:11 3:17 3:17 3:18
Haggai
1:6 1:6 1:9 2:6 2:6-7 2:6-7 2:7 2:9 2:9 2:15 2:21
Zechariah
1:1 1:5 1:5 1:5-6 1:5-6 1:5-6 1:11 2:5 2:5 2:10 2:13 3:1 3:3 3:8 3:8 3:8 3:10 4:2-3 4:5 4:7 4:10 4:12 4:13 5:7-8 6:11 6:11-12 6:11-13 6:12 6:13 6:13 6:13 6:13 7:5-6 7:9 7:13 9:9 9:19 10:12 11:4-5 11:10 11:11 11:12 11:13 11:14 11:15 11:17 11:17 11:17 12:3 12:3 12:8 12:8 12:10 12:10 12:10 12:10 12:11-12 13:1 13:1 13:1 13:4 13:4 13:6 13:6-7 13:7 13:7 13:7 13:7 13:17 14:4 14:4 14:5 14:8 14:8 14:8 14:9 14:16 14:16
Malachi
1:6 1:9 1:10 1:11 1:11 2:4-5 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:8 2:8 2:8-9 2:8-9 2:8-10 2:9 2:9 2:9 2:10 2:10 2:10 2:11 2:13 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:16 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1-2 3:1-2 3:1-2 3:1-3 3:2-3 3:2-3 3:3 3:3 3:5 3:7 3:7 3:8 3:16 3:17 3:17 3:18 3:18 3:18 4:1 4:1 4:1-2 4:2 4:2 4:5 4:5 4:5 4:5-6 4:6
Matthew
1:1-17 1:1-2:23 1:6 1:7-8 1:8 1:11 1:11-12 1:12 1:16 1:16 1:17 1:18-25 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:20-21 1:21 1:21 1:21 1:24 1:25 2 2:1-8 2:1-23 2:2 2:2 2:3 2:4 2:4-5 2:4-6 2:5-6 2:7-8 2:7-8 2:9 2:9-10 2:9-12 2:10 2:11 2:12 2:13 2:13-15 2:14 2:15 2:16-18 2:17-18 2:17-18 2:19-21 2:19-23 2:22 2:22 2:22-23 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1-4:25 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:3 3:3 3:3 3:3 3:3 3:4 3:4 3:5 3:5-6 3:6 3:6 3:7 3:7 3:7-10 3:7-10 3:8 3:9 3:9 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11-12 3:12 3:12 3:13-15 3:14 3:14 3:14-15 3:15 3:15 3:16-17 3:16-17 3:16-17 3:17 3:17 3:17 4:1-2 4:1-11 4:1-11 4:3 4:3 4:3 4:3 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:5 4:6 4:6 4:7 4:8-9 4:9 4:9 4:10 4:11 4:12 4:12 4:12-16 4:13 4:13 4:14-16 4:15 4:16 4:16 4:17 4:17 4:17 4:17 4:18 4:18 4:18-22 4:19 4:20 4:21 4:22 4:22 4:23 4:23 4:23 4:23-24 4:23-24 4:23-24 5:1 5:1 5:1-2 5:1-48 5:1-7:29 5:1-7:29 5:2 5:3 5:3 5:3-5 5:3-12 5:4 5:5 5:6 5:6 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:9 5:10 5:10 5:10-12 5:10-12 5:11 5:11 5:12 5:12 5:12 5:12 5:13 5:13 5:13-16 5:14 5:15 5:15 5:16 5:17-20 5:18 5:18 5:19 5:19 5:20 5:20 5:20 5:21-26 5:22 5:23-24 5:23-24 5:25 5:25-26 5:25-26 5:27 5:27-32 5:28 5:28 5:29 5:29-30 5:29-30 5:29-30 5:30 5:31-32 5:31-32 5:32 5:32 5:32 5:33 5:33-37 5:34 5:34 5:34 5:37 5:38 5:38-42 5:39 5:39 5:39 5:39 5:39-40 5:40 5:41 5:41 5:42 5:43 5:43-48 5:44 5:44-45 5:45 5:46-47 5:48 5:48 6:1-4 6:2 6:2 6:3-4 6:5 6:5 6:5 6:5-6 6:5-8 6:6 6:6 6:7-8 6:7-8 6:9 6:9 6:9-13 6:11 6:12 6:13 6:14 6:14-15 6:14-15 6:14-15 6:16-18 6:17-18 6:19-24 6:21 6:21 6:22-23 6:24 6:24 6:25 6:25 6:25 6:25 6:25 6:25 6:25-34 6:26 6:26 6:27 6:29-30 6:30 6:30 6:31 6:31 6:32 6:33 6:33 6:34 6:34 6:34 7:1 7:1-2 7:1-6 7:1-29 7:2 7:3-5 7:5 7:5 7:5 7:5 7:6 7:6 7:7 7:7 7:7-8 7:7-11 7:8 7:9-10 7:11 7:11 7:12 7:12-14 7:13-14 7:14 7:15 7:15 7:15-20 7:16-20 7:19 7:19 7:21 7:21 7:21 7:21-22 7:21-23 7:21-27 7:22 7:22 7:22-23 7:23 7:23 7:24-27 7:28 7:28-29 7:28-29 8:1-4 8:1-4 8:1-9:38 8:2 8:2-4 8:3 8:3 8:5 8:5-18 8:6 8:7 8:7 8:8 8:8 8:8 8:9 8:10 8:10-12 8:11 8:11 8:11-12 8:12 8:12 8:12 8:13 8:13 8:14-9:38 8:15 8:16 8:16 8:17 8:18 8:18 8:18 8:19 8:19-20 8:19-22 8:20 8:20 8:20 8:20 8:20 8:21 8:21 8:22 8:23 8:23 8:23-27 8:24 8:24 8:25 8:26 8:26 8:27 8:27 8:28 8:28-34 8:29 8:29 8:29 8:30 8:31 8:32 8:33 9:1 9:1-8 9:1-38 9:2 9:2 9:2 9:2 9:2-3 9:2-8 9:3 9:3 9:3 9:5-6 9:6 9:6 9:6 9:7 9:8 9:9-13 9:10 9:10 9:11 9:11 9:11 9:12 9:12 9:12-13 9:13 9:13 9:13 9:13 9:14 9:14 9:14-17 9:15 9:15 9:15 9:16 9:17 9:18 9:18 9:18 9:18 9:18-26 9:19 9:20 9:20-22 9:22 9:23 9:24 9:25 9:26 9:27 9:27-31 9:27-31 9:28 9:29 9:30 9:30 9:31 9:32 9:32-34 9:33 9:34 9:35 9:35 9:35 9:35-38 9:36 9:36 9:38 10:1 10:1 10:1 10:1 10:1-8 10:1-42 10:1-42 10:2-4 10:3 10:5 10:5 10:5 10:5 10:5-15 10:7 10:7 10:8 10:8 10:8 10:8 10:8 10:9 10:9-10 10:10 10:11 10:11-15 10:13 10:14 10:14 10:14 10:14 10:15 10:15 10:16 10:16 10:16 10:16-42 10:17 10:17 10:17 10:17 10:17 10:17-18 10:18 10:18 10:18 10:18 10:19 10:19-20 10:20 10:20 10:21 10:21 10:21 10:21 10:22 10:22 10:22 10:22 10:22 10:23 10:23 10:23 10:23 10:24 10:24-25 10:24-25 10:25 10:26 10:26 10:26 10:27 10:27 10:27 10:27 10:27 10:28 10:29 10:29-31 10:30 10:30 10:31 10:32 10:32-33 10:33 10:34-35 10:34-35 10:35 10:35 10:35 10:35 10:36 10:36 10:37 10:37-39 10:39 10:40-42 10:42 10:42 11:1 11:1 11:2-6 11:2-6 11:2-19 11:4-5 11:4-6 11:5 11:5 11:5 11:5 11:6 11:7 11:7 11:7-15 11:9 11:10 11:10 11:11 11:11 11:12 11:12 11:13 11:14 11:14 11:15 11:16 11:16 11:16-19 11:16-24 11:17 11:18 11:18 11:18-19 11:20 11:20 11:20 11:20-24 11:21 11:21 11:21 11:21 11:21-22 11:21-22 11:22 11:23 11:23 11:25 11:25-26 11:25-26 11:25-26 11:25-27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27 11:27-30 11:28 11:29 11:29 11:29 11:29 11:30 12:1 12:1 12:1-13 12:1-50 12:3-4 12:5 12:6 12:7 12:8 12:8 12:9 12:9 12:9 12:9 12:11-12 12:13 12:14 12:14 12:14-21 12:15 12:16 12:17 12:18 12:18 12:18-21 12:19-20 12:20 12:20 12:21 12:22 12:22 12:22-37 12:23 12:23-24 12:24 12:24 12:25 12:25 12:25 12:25-26 12:25-30 12:26 12:28 12:29 12:30 12:30 12:31-32 12:31-32 12:33 12:33-35 12:34 12:34 12:34 12:34-35 12:35 12:36-37 12:36-37 12:37 12:38 12:38-45 12:39 12:39 12:40 12:40 12:40 12:40 12:41 12:42 12:43-45 12:46-50 12:47 12:48-50 12:50 12:50 12:50 12:50 13:1-2 13:1-23 13:1-52 13:1-52 13:1-52 13:1-58 13:3 13:3 13:3-9 13:3-9 13:4-10 13:5 13:5-6 13:6 13:7 13:10 13:10-17 13:11 13:11 13:11-17 13:12 13:13 13:13 13:13-14 13:14-15 13:16 13:16-17 13:16-17 13:17 13:17 13:18 13:18 13:18-23 13:19 13:20-21 13:21 13:23 13:24-30 13:25 13:26 13:27 13:28 13:29 13:29 13:30 13:30 13:30 13:30 13:30 13:31-32 13:31-32 13:31-33 13:33 13:33 13:33 13:34-35 13:34-35 13:36 13:36 13:36 13:36-43 13:37 13:38 13:39 13:40 13:41 13:41-42 13:42 13:43 13:44 13:45 13:45-46 13:45-46 13:47 13:47-48 13:47-49 13:47-50 13:49-50 13:51-52 13:52 13:52 13:53-58 13:55 13:55 13:55-56 13:57 13:57-58 14:1-2 14:1-5 14:2 14:2 14:2 14:2 14:3 14:3-4 14:5 14:6-12 14:7 14:8 14:9 14:10 14:11 14:12 14:13 14:13-21 14:14 14:14 14:18 14:18 14:18-19 14:19 14:19 14:22 14:22 14:22-23 14:23 14:24 14:25 14:26 14:26 14:27 14:27 14:28 14:28 14:28-31 14:29 14:30 14:31 14:32 14:33 14:34-36 14:36 14:36 15:1-9 15:2 15:3 15:3-6 15:4 15:5-6 15:7 15:8-9 15:9 15:10 15:10 15:10-20 15:11 15:12 15:12-13 15:13 15:14 15:14 15:15 15:16 15:17 15:18 15:18-20 15:19 15:20 15:21 15:21 15:21-28 15:22 15:22 15:23 15:23 15:24 15:25 15:26 15:27 15:28 15:29 15:29-31 15:30 15:30 15:30 15:31 15:32 15:32 15:32-39 15:34 15:35 15:37 15:39 16:1 16:1-2 16:1-4 16:2-3 16:3 16:3 16:4 16:5-12 16:7 16:8 16:9-10 16:11 16:11 16:12 16:12 16:13-20 16:14 16:15 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16-17 16:16-17 16:17 16:17 16:17 16:17 16:17 16:17-19 16:18-19 16:19 16:19 16:20 16:21 16:21 16:21 16:21 16:21-28 16:22 16:23 16:23 16:23 16:24 16:24 16:24 16:25 16:25 16:26 16:27 16:28 16:28 17:1 17:1 17:1-2 17:1-3 17:1-18:35 17:2 17:2 17:3 17:5 17:5 17:5 17:8 17:9 17:9-13 17:10 17:11 17:12 17:12 17:13 17:14 17:14-21 17:15 17:16 17:16 17:17 17:18 17:19 17:20 17:20 17:20 17:21 17:21 17:22 17:22-23 17:22-23 17:24 17:24-27 17:25 17:27 17:27 18:1 18:1 18:1 18:1-6 18:2 18:2 18:2 18:3 18:3 18:3 18:4 18:4 18:4 18:4 18:5 18:5 18:6 18:6 18:6 18:7 18:7 18:8-9 18:8-9 18:8-9 18:10 18:10 18:10-14 18:11 18:11 18:11-12 18:12 18:12-13 18:12-14 18:13 18:14 18:14 18:14 18:14 18:15-17 18:15-20 18:16 18:17 18:17 18:18 18:18 18:18 18:19 18:19 18:19 18:19 18:19 18:19 18:20 18:21 18:21-35 18:23 18:23-25 18:23-27 18:25 18:26 18:27 18:28 18:28-30 18:30 18:31 18:32 18:32-33 18:34 18:35 19:1-2 19:1-20:34 19:2 19:3 19:3 19:3-12 19:5 19:6 19:7 19:7 19:9 19:9 19:10 19:11-12 19:13 19:13 19:13-15 19:14 19:14 19:15 19:16 19:16-22 19:17 19:18-19 19:20 19:20 19:20 19:20 19:21 19:21 19:21 19:22 19:22 19:23 19:23-24 19:23-26 19:23-30 19:24 19:24 19:25 19:26 19:26 19:27 19:27 19:28 19:28 19:29 19:29 19:30 19:30 20:1 20:1-7 20:1-16 20:2 20:3 20:3 20:4-7 20:6 20:9-10 20:11-12 20:13-14 20:14 20:15 20:15 20:15 20:16 20:16 20:16 20:17-19 20:18-19 20:19 20:19 20:19 20:19-20 20:20 20:20-21 20:20-23 20:20-28 20:21 20:21 20:21 20:22 20:22 20:22-23 20:23 20:23 20:24 20:25 20:25-26 20:26-27 20:28 20:28 20:28 20:29 20:29-30 20:29-34 20:30 20:31 20:31 20:32 21:1-11 21:2 21:4-5 21:6 21:9 21:10 21:11 21:12 21:12-16 21:13 21:13 21:14 21:14 21:15 21:15-16 21:16 21:17 21:17-22 21:18 21:19 21:19 21:20 21:21-22 21:23 21:23 21:23-27 21:24-25 21:24-25 21:25 21:26 21:28 21:29-32 21:30 21:30 21:30 21:31 21:31-32 21:31-32 21:32 21:33 21:33-46 21:34 21:35 21:37 21:38 21:39 21:39 21:40-41 21:41 21:41 21:41 21:42 21:42 21:43 21:44 21:46 22:1 22:1-10 22:3 22:4 22:4 22:5 22:7 22:7 22:8 22:8-10 22:10 22:11 22:11-14 22:12 22:12 22:12 22:13 22:13 22:14 22:14 22:15 22:15-22 22:16 22:16-17 22:17 22:17-19 22:18 22:19-20 22:21 22:22 22:23-33 22:24 22:25-27 22:28 22:29 22:30 22:32 22:32 22:32 22:33 22:34 22:34 22:34-40 22:37 22:37-39 22:39 22:40 22:40 22:41 22:41-46 22:42 22:43-45 22:45 22:46 23:1 23:1-39 23:1-39 23:1-39 23:2 23:2 23:2-3 23:3 23:3 23:3-32 23:4 23:4-7 23:4-12 23:5 23:6 23:6-7 23:7 23:8 23:8 23:8-10 23:9 23:10 23:11 23:12 23:13 23:13 23:13 23:13-33 23:14 23:14 23:14 23:15 23:15 23:16 23:16 23:17-19 23:18 23:20-22 23:23 23:23 23:23 23:23 23:23-24 23:24 23:25 23:25-26 23:26 23:27-28 23:27-28 23:27-28 23:29 23:29 23:29 23:29-30 23:29-37 23:30 23:30 23:31 23:31-33 23:32 23:33 23:34-39 23:35 23:35-36 23:36 23:37 23:37 23:37-39 23:38-39 24:1-3 24:1-51 24:2 24:3 24:3 24:4-31 24:5 24:5 24:6 24:6-7 24:6-7 24:7 24:9 24:9-10 24:10-12 24:11 24:11-24 24:12 24:12 24:13 24:14 24:15 24:15 24:15 24:16 24:17-18 24:19 24:19 24:20 24:20 24:21 24:22 24:23 24:23 24:23 24:24 24:24 24:24 24:24 24:24 24:25 24:26 24:26 24:27-28 24:28 24:29 24:29-31 24:29-31 24:29-31 24:30 24:30 24:30 24:30 24:31 24:31 24:31 24:31 24:31 24:31 24:31 24:32 24:32-33 24:32-51 24:34 24:34 24:34 24:34 24:35 24:36 24:36 24:36 24:37-39 24:37-41 24:39 24:40-41 24:42 24:42 24:42 24:42 24:42 24:42 24:43 24:43 24:44 24:44 24:44 24:45 24:45 24:46 24:47 24:48 24:48-49 24:50 24:50 24:50-51 24:51 24:51 25:1-13 25:1-46 25:2 25:3 25:4 25:5 25:6 25:6 25:7 25:8 25:8-9 25:10 25:11 25:12 25:13 25:14-30 25:15 25:16-18 25:18 25:19 25:20 25:21 25:22 25:23 25:24-25 25:26-27 25:26-27 25:28-29 25:29 25:30 25:31 25:31 25:31-46 25:32 25:32 25:32-33 25:33 25:34 25:34 25:34 25:34 25:34-35 25:35 25:35 25:35-36 25:35-40 25:36 25:37 25:37-39 25:40 25:41 25:44 25:45 25:46 26:1 26:1-2 26:1-2 26:1-75 26:2 26:2-6 26:3 26:3-5 26:4-5 26:5 26:6-7 26:6-13 26:7 26:8 26:8 26:8-9 26:10 26:10-11 26:12 26:13 26:13 26:14-16 26:15 26:16 26:17 26:17 26:17-25 26:18 26:19 26:20 26:21 26:22 26:23-24 26:25 26:26 26:26-35 26:27-28 26:28 26:29 26:30 26:31 26:32 26:32 26:33 26:34 26:35 26:36-46 26:38 26:39 26:40 26:40 26:41 26:42 26:43 26:44 26:44 26:44 26:45 26:45-46 26:47-56 26:48 26:50 26:51 26:52 26:53 26:54 26:54 26:55 26:55 26:56 26:56 26:56 26:57-68 26:58 26:59 26:60 26:60-61 26:61 26:62 26:63 26:63-64 26:64 26:64 26:64 26:66 26:67 26:67-68 26:69 26:69-75 26:70 26:71 26:71 26:72 26:73 26:74 26:74 26:75 27:1-2 27:3-10 27:4 27:5 27:6 27:6-10 27:9-10 27:11-14 27:12 27:13 27:15 27:15 27:15-25 27:16 27:17 27:18 27:19 27:20 27:21 27:22-23 27:24 27:26 27:27-30 27:28 27:29 27:31-33 27:32 27:34 27:34 27:34-44 27:35 27:35 27:36 27:37 27:38 27:41 27:42 27:42 27:43 27:45 27:45 27:45-49 27:46 27:46 27:47 27:47 27:48 27:49 27:50 27:50-56 27:53 27:54 27:54 27:55-56 27:55-56 27:56 27:57-66 27:58 27:59 27:60 27:61 27:62 27:65 27:66 28:1 28:1-8 28:2 28:2-4 28:3 28:4 28:5 28:5-6 28:5-7 28:6 28:7 28:8 28:9 28:9 28:9 28:9-10 28:9-10 28:10 28:10 28:11 28:11-15 28:13 28:16 28:16 28:16-20 28:17 28:17 28:18 28:18 28:18 28:18 28:18-20 28:19 28:19 28:19-20 28:19-20 28:19-20 28:20 28:20 28:20
Mark
1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1-3 1:2 1:2 1:3 1:4-8 1:6 1:7-8 1:9-11 1:10 1:12 1:12-13 1:13 1:14-15 1:16 1:16-20 1:16-20 1:21 1:21 1:22 1:23-28 1:24 1:24 1:24 1:26 1:27 1:27 1:27-28 1:29-31 1:32 1:34 1:34 1:35 1:35 1:36-37 1:38 1:39 1:39 1:40 1:40 1:40-45 1:42 1:44 2:1 2:1-12 2:2 2:4 2:5 2:9-11 2:12 2:12 2:13 2:13 2:13-17 2:15 2:16 2:16 2:17 2:18 2:19-20 2:21-22 2:23 2:23 2:23-28 2:24 2:25-26 2:27 2:28 3:1 3:1 3:1-6 3:3 3:5 3:6-8 3:7-8 3:7-12 3:9 3:10 3:11 3:12 3:13 3:13 3:13-21 3:16-19 3:17 3:18 3:20 3:21 3:22 3:22-30 3:23-26 3:27 3:28 3:28 3:30 3:31-32 3:31-35 3:33 3:33-35 4:1 4:1 4:1-9 4:1-5:43 4:2 4:3 4:9 4:10 4:10-20 4:11 4:11-12 4:12 4:12 4:13 4:14 4:21 4:21-25 4:22 4:23 4:24 4:25 4:26 4:26 4:26-29 4:27 4:28 4:29 4:30-32 4:30-34 4:33 4:34 4:35 4:35-41 4:37 4:39 4:39 5:1-20 5:3-4 5:3-4 5:5 5:5 5:6 5:7 5:7 5:8 5:10 5:10 5:11 5:13 5:13 5:14 5:15 5:18 5:20 5:21 5:21-43 5:24 5:28 5:29 5:30 5:31 5:33 5:34 5:35 5:37 5:39 5:42 6:1 6:1-6 6:2 6:2 6:3 6:3 6:4 6:5 6:6 6:6 6:7 6:7 6:7-13 6:10 6:11 6:11 6:12 6:12 6:13 6:14 6:14-29 6:15 6:16 6:17 6:17 6:19 6:20 6:20 6:20 6:21 6:24-25 6:28 6:30-44 6:31 6:31 6:32 6:34 6:35 6:35 6:37 6:39 6:40 6:41 6:41 6:42 6:44 6:45-56 6:48 6:50 6:54 6:55 7:1-13 7:2 7:2 7:3 7:3-4 7:4 7:5 7:6 7:6-7 7:7 7:8 7:8 7:9 7:10 7:11 7:11 7:13 7:14 7:14 7:14-23 7:15 7:17 7:21 7:22 7:23 7:24-30 7:26 7:27 7:28 7:29 7:30 7:31-37 7:32 7:33 7:35 7:36 7:36 7:37 8:1 8:1-9 8:3 8:4 8:7 8:10 8:10-13 8:12 8:13 8:14 8:14-21 8:15 8:22 8:22-26 8:23 8:23 8:25 8:27 8:27-30 8:28 8:29 8:30 8:31 8:31-33 8:32 8:33 8:34 8:34-38 8:35 8:35 8:36-37 8:38 8:38 9:1 9:4 9:5 9:6 9:7 9:8 9:9 9:11 9:12-13 9:14 9:14 9:14 9:17-18 9:19 9:21 9:22 9:23 9:23 9:24 9:25 9:25 9:27 9:27 9:29 9:30 9:31 9:31 9:32 9:32 9:32 9:33 9:34 9:34 9:34 9:38 9:38 9:38 9:38-39 9:39 9:41 9:42 9:43 9:45 9:47 9:49-50 9:50 10:1 10:1-12 10:1-13 10:2 10:3 10:3 10:4 10:5 10:7 10:8 10:10-12 10:11 10:12 10:13 10:13-16 10:14 10:14-29 10:15 10:15-45 10:16 10:17-22 10:18 10:19 10:20 10:21 10:22 10:23 10:23-27 10:24 10:24 10:25 10:27 10:28 10:28-31 10:30 10:30-32 10:32 10:32-34 10:33 10:33-34 10:33-37 10:34 10:38-41 10:39 10:41 10:42 10:42 10:42-44 10:43-50 10:45 10:46 10:46-52 10:50 10:52 11:1-3 11:1-11 11:4 11:6 11:7 11:8 11:9 11:9 11:10 11:11 11:12 11:12-14 11:14 11:15-19 11:16 11:17 11:18 11:19 11:20 11:20-26 11:21 11:22 11:23 11:23-24 11:24 11:24 11:25 11:25 11:25-26 11:27-33 11:28 11:30 12:1 12:1-12 12:2 12:2 12:3 12:4 12:5 12:6 12:7 12:8 12:9 12:10-11 12:12 12:13 12:13-17 12:14 12:15-17 12:18-27 12:19 12:20 12:25 12:26-27 12:28 12:28 12:28-34 12:29 12:29-31 12:31 12:32-33 12:34 12:34 12:35 12:35-37 12:37 12:38 12:38 12:38 12:38-40 12:41-44 12:42 12:43 12:44 13:1 13:1-2 13:2 13:3-4 13:5-6 13:5-6 13:7 13:7-8 13:7-8 13:9 13:9 13:9-13 13:10 13:11 13:13 13:14 13:14-20 13:16 13:17 13:18 13:19 13:21-23 13:22 13:23 13:24-27 13:26 13:27 13:28 13:28-32 13:31 13:33 13:33-37 13:34 13:35-37 13:37 13:37 13:37 14:1-2 14:1-2 14:2 14:3 14:3 14:3-9 14:4 14:5 14:8 14:9 14:9 14:10-11 14:10-11 14:12 14:12-31 14:14 14:18 14:18 14:20 14:21 14:22 14:22 14:23 14:23 14:25 14:26 14:27 14:28 14:29 14:32 14:32-42 14:33 14:33 14:35 14:35 14:35 14:36 14:37-38 14:38 14:39 14:40 14:41 14:43 14:43-52 14:46 14:47 14:49 14:50 14:51-52 14:53-65 14:54 14:54 14:55-56 14:57-58 14:59 14:59 14:60 14:61-62 14:62 14:63 14:64 14:65 14:66-72 14:67 14:69 14:70 15:1-5 15:2 15:2 15:3 15:3 15:4 15:4 15:5 15:6-14 15:8 15:10 15:11 15:12 15:15 15:15 15:16-19 15:20 15:20-24 15:24 15:25 15:25 15:25-28 15:26 15:27 15:28 15:29 15:29-32 15:32 15:32 15:33-36 15:34 15:35-36 15:36 15:37 15:37-38 15:38 15:39 15:39 15:39-41 15:40 15:40-41 15:42 15:42-47 15:43 15:44 15:46 16:1 16:1-8 16:3-4 16:6 16:7 16:8 16:9 16:9 16:9-11 16:10 16:12 16:12 16:12-13 16:13 16:14 16:14-18 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:17 16:17-18 16:18 16:18 16:19 16:19-20
Luke
1:1 1:1 1:1-4 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:4 1:4-5 1:5 1:5 1:5-25 1:6 1:7 1:8 1:8-11 1:9 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:12 1:13 1:13 1:14 1:14-15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:16-17 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:18 1:19 1:19 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:21 1:22 1:22 1:22 1:26-27 1:26-38 1:27 1:28 1:28 1:29 1:29 1:30 1:31 1:31 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:33 1:34 1:34 1:35 1:35 1:35 1:35 1:36 1:36 1:37 1:38 1:39 1:39-56 1:40 1:41 1:42 1:43 1:43 1:43 1:44 1:45 1:45 1:46-47 1:48 1:48 1:48-49 1:48-49 1:49 1:50 1:50 1:53 1:53 1:54 1:55 1:56 1:56 1:57 1:57-66 1:58 1:58 1:59 1:60 1:61 1:62 1:62 1:63 1:64 1:65-66 1:67 1:67-79 1:68 1:68 1:68-75 1:69 1:70 1:70 1:71 1:72 1:72 1:73 1:74 1:74-75 1:74-75 1:76 1:76 1:77 1:77-78 1:78 1:78 1:78 1:78-79 1:78-79 1:79 1:80 1:80 1:80 2:1 2:1 2:1-7 2:2 2:4-5 2:8 2:8 2:8-20 2:9 2:10 2:10 2:10-12 2:11 2:13-14 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:15 2:15 2:16 2:17 2:18 2:19 2:20 2:21 2:21 2:21 2:22 2:22 2:22-24 2:23 2:24 2:25-39 2:26 2:27 2:28 2:28 2:29-32 2:32 2:32 2:33 2:34 2:34 2:34 2:34 2:34 2:34-35 2:35 2:35 2:37 2:38 2:38 2:39 2:40 2:40 2:40-52 2:41-42 2:41-51 2:44 2:45 2:46 2:46 2:46 2:47 2:48 2:48 2:49 2:49 2:50 2:51 2:51 2:52 2:52 3:1-6 3:2 3:2 3:3 3:5-6 3:6 3:7 3:7 3:7-9 3:7-9 3:8 3:10-14 3:11 3:13 3:13-14 3:14 3:14 3:15 3:15-18 3:16-17 3:18 3:19-20 3:19-20 3:21 3:21-22 3:21-22 3:22 3:23 3:23 3:23-38 3:35-36 3:38 4:1-13 4:2 4:2 4:2 4:3 4:4 4:5-7 4:6 4:6-7 4:7 4:8 4:9 4:10 4:12 4:13 4:13 4:14 4:14 4:14-15 4:15 4:16 4:16 4:16-30 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:18-19 4:19 4:20 4:20 4:21 4:22 4:22 4:23 4:23 4:24 4:24 4:25 4:25-26 4:26 4:27 4:27 4:28 4:29 4:29 4:31 4:31-32 4:32 4:33 4:33-37 4:36 4:37 4:38-39 4:38-39 4:40 4:40 4:40-41 4:41 4:42-43 4:42-44 4:43 4:43 4:44 5:1 5:1 5:1 5:1-3 5:2 5:4 5:4 5:4-5 5:4-11 5:5 5:6 5:6 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:9 5:10 5:10 5:10 5:11 5:12 5:12 5:12-14 5:12-15 5:13 5:14 5:14 5:15 5:15 5:16 5:16 5:16-17 5:17 5:18 5:18-26 5:19 5:20 5:20 5:21 5:21 5:22 5:24 5:25 5:26 5:27 5:27 5:27-32 5:28 5:30 5:31 5:32 5:33 5:33 5:33 5:33-39 5:35 5:36 5:37-38 5:39 5:39 6:1 6:1 6:1-11 6:2 6:3-4 6:5 6:7 6:8 6:9 6:10 6:11 6:12 6:12 6:12 6:12 6:12-13 6:13 6:13 6:13-16 6:15 6:16 6:16 6:17 6:17 6:17-18 6:17-19 6:19 6:20 6:20-49 6:21 6:23 6:24 6:24 6:24 6:24 6:25 6:26 6:27 6:27-36 6:29 6:30 6:30 6:30 6:31 6:32 6:33 6:35 6:35 6:35 6:36 6:36 6:37 6:38 6:39 6:40 6:41-42 6:43-44 6:45 6:47-49 7:1 7:1-10 7:2 7:3 7:3 7:4 7:5 7:6 7:6 7:7 7:8 7:9 7:10 7:11 7:11 7:11-18 7:12 7:13 7:14 7:15 7:16 7:16 7:17 7:18 7:19-20 7:19-23 7:21 7:22 7:22 7:23 7:24 7:24 7:24-35 7:25 7:26 7:27 7:29 7:29 7:29 7:29-30 7:29-30 7:30 7:31 7:32 7:34 7:35 7:36 7:36 7:36-50 7:37 7:37 7:37-38 7:38 7:38 7:39 7:39 7:39 7:40 7:41-43 7:42 7:42 7:44 7:45 7:46 7:46 7:47 7:47 7:47 7:47 7:48 7:48 7:49 7:50 7:50 8:1 8:1 8:1-3 8:2 8:2 8:2 8:2-3 8:2-3 8:2-3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:4 8:4-18 8:4-21 8:5 8:9 8:10 8:12 8:13 8:13 8:14 8:15 8:16 8:17 8:18 8:18 8:18 8:18 8:19 8:19-21 8:19-21 8:22 8:22-25 8:23 8:23 8:24 8:24 8:25 8:26-27 8:26-40 8:27 8:27 8:29 8:29 8:30 8:32 8:34 8:35 8:35 8:36 8:37 8:40 8:41-56 8:42-49 8:43 8:44 8:46 8:47 8:48 8:48 8:54 8:55 8:56 9:1-2 9:1-6 9:3 9:4 9:5 9:5 9:6 9:7-8 9:7-9 9:10-17 9:11 9:14 9:18 9:18 9:18-27 9:22 9:23 9:25 9:26 9:27 9:28 9:28-29 9:28-36 9:32 9:33 9:37-42 9:38 9:39 9:40 9:42 9:43 9:43 9:43-45 9:46 9:46-48 9:46-48 9:47 9:47 9:49-50 9:50 9:50 9:51 9:51 9:51-56 9:53 9:53 9:53 9:54 9:55 9:55 9:56 9:57 9:57-62 9:59 9:60 9:61 9:62 10:1 10:1 10:1-16 10:2 10:5-6 10:5-6 10:7 10:7-8 10:8 10:9 10:10 10:11 10:12 10:14 10:16 10:17 10:17 10:17-24 10:17-13:17 10:18 10:19 10:19 10:19 10:20 10:20 10:20 10:20 10:21 10:21 10:21-22 10:22 10:23-24 10:25 10:25 10:25-37 10:26 10:27 10:27-28 10:28 10:30 10:32 10:33 10:33 10:33 10:36 10:38 10:38 10:38 10:38-42 10:39 10:40 10:40 10:40 10:41 10:42 11:1 11:1-13 11:2 11:5-8 11:9-10 11:11-12 11:11-13 11:13 11:13 11:14-26 11:15 11:16 11:17-18 11:19 11:21 11:21-22 11:23 11:23 11:24-26 11:26 11:26 11:27 11:27 11:27-28 11:27-28 11:28 11:28 11:29 11:29 11:29-36 11:30 11:31 11:32 11:33 11:34 11:34 11:34 11:35 11:36 11:37 11:37 11:37-54 11:38 11:39-40 11:40 11:41 11:42 11:43 11:43 11:44 11:45 11:45 11:45 11:45 11:46 11:46 11:46 11:47-49 11:48 11:50-51 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:53-54 11:53-54 11:53-54 12:1 12:1 12:1-12 12:2-3 12:2-3 12:3 12:4 12:5 12:6 12:6 12:6-7 12:7 12:8 12:8-9 12:10 12:10 12:11-12 12:13 12:13-21 12:14 12:15 12:16 12:16-17 12:17 12:18 12:19 12:20 12:20 12:20 12:21 12:22 12:22-34 12:24 12:25 12:27-28 12:29-30 12:30 12:31 12:32 12:33 12:33-34 12:34 12:35 12:35 12:35-48 12:36 12:36 12:37 12:37 12:37 12:38 12:38 12:39 12:40 12:41 12:42 12:43 12:44 12:45-46 12:47-48 12:47-48 12:49 12:49 12:49 12:49-53 12:50 12:50 12:51 12:51 12:51 12:51 12:51 12:51-52 12:53 12:54 12:54-55 12:54-59 12:56 12:57 12:58-59 13:1 13:1 13:1-5 13:2-3 13:3-5 13:4 13:6 13:6-7 13:6-9 13:7-8 13:9 13:9 13:10 13:11 13:11-17 13:12 13:14 13:15 13:16 13:17 13:18 13:18-22 13:19 13:20 13:21 13:22 13:22 13:23 13:23-30 13:24 13:25 13:25 13:26 13:26 13:26 13:27 13:28 13:28 13:28 13:29-30 13:31 13:31 13:31-35 13:32 13:33 13:33 13:34-35 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1-6 14:2 14:4 14:5-6 14:6 14:7 14:7 14:7-11 14:8-9 14:10 14:11 14:12 14:12-14 14:13 14:13-14 14:14 14:15 14:15-24 14:16 14:16 14:18 14:18 14:21 14:21 14:21 14:21 14:25 14:25 14:25-35 14:26 14:26 14:26 14:26 14:26 14:27 14:28 14:28-30 14:30 14:30 14:31-32 14:33 14:34-35 15:1-2 15:2 15:4-7 15:5 15:7 15:8-10 15:9 15:9 15:10 15:11-32 15:12 15:13 15:13 15:14 15:14 15:15 15:16 15:17 15:17 15:17 15:17-19 15:18 15:19 15:19 15:20 15:20 15:21 15:21 15:23 15:24 15:25 15:26 15:27 15:28 15:29-30 15:30 15:31 15:31 15:32 16:1 16:1 16:1-8 16:2 16:3 16:3 16:3 16:4 16:6 16:7 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:9 16:9-13 16:10 16:10-14 16:11 16:13 16:14 16:14-18 16:15 16:15 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:17 16:17 16:18 16:19 16:19-31 16:20 16:21 16:21 16:22 16:22 16:23 16:24 16:25 16:25 16:25 16:25 16:25 16:26 16:26 16:27 16:28 16:29 16:29 16:30 16:31 17:1-2 17:1-4 17:2 17:3 17:4 17:4 17:5 17:5-6 17:6 17:7-8 17:7-8 17:7-8 17:7-10 17:10 17:11 17:11-19 17:13 17:13 17:14 17:15 17:16 17:16 17:16 17:17-18 17:17-18 17:19 17:20 17:20 17:20-21 17:20-37 17:21 17:21 17:22 17:22 17:22 17:22 17:23-24 17:23-24 17:25 17:26 17:30 17:31 17:32 17:33 17:34-36 17:37 17:37 18:1 18:1 18:1 18:1 18:1-8 18:2-3 18:4-5 18:5 18:6 18:7 18:8 18:8 18:8 18:9 18:9-14 18:10 18:10-11 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:11-12 18:11-12 18:12 18:12 18:12 18:13 18:14 18:15-17 18:17 18:18 18:18 18:18-30 18:19 18:21 18:24 18:25 18:26 18:28 18:29-30 18:31-34 18:32-33 18:33 18:34 18:34 18:35 18:35 18:35-43 18:36 18:37 18:38 18:39 18:41 18:42 18:43 19:1 19:1-10 19:3 19:5 19:6 19:6 19:8 19:9 19:9-10 19:10 19:10 19:11 19:11 19:11 19:11 19:11-27 19:12 19:14 19:16 19:17 19:19 19:19 19:20 19:20 19:21 19:22 19:22 19:24 19:25 19:26 19:27 19:28 19:28-44 19:32 19:36 19:37 19:38 19:39 19:40 19:41 19:41 19:41 19:42 19:42 19:44 19:44 19:45 19:45-48 19:46 19:47 19:47 20:1 20:1-8 20:1-47 20:5-7 20:7-8 20:9 20:9-19 20:10 20:16 20:17 20:19 20:20 20:20 20:20 20:20-26 20:21 20:23 20:26 20:27-38 20:35 20:36 20:36 20:36 20:37-38 20:39 20:39-44 20:40 20:41 20:42 20:44 20:45-47 20:45-47 20:46 20:46 21:1 21:1-4 21:2 21:3 21:3-4 21:4 21:5 21:5-7 21:6 21:7 21:8 21:8-19 21:10 21:13 21:14-15 21:16 21:18 21:18 21:19 21:20 21:20 21:20-24 21:21 21:22 21:24 21:25 21:25-33 21:26 21:27 21:27-28 21:28 21:29-31 21:31 21:32 21:33 21:34 21:34-35 21:34-36 21:36 21:37-38 21:37-38 21:38 22:1 22:1-6 22:2 22:3 22:4 22:5 22:7 22:7-18 22:9-10 22:11 22:11 22:12 22:13 22:15 22:16 22:16 22:17 22:18 22:18 22:19-20 22:19-20 22:21 22:21-38 22:22 22:22 22:23 22:23 22:24 22:25 22:26-27 22:28 22:28 22:28 22:28-30 22:29 22:30 22:30 22:30 22:30 22:30 22:30 22:30 22:31 22:31 22:31 22:31-32 22:32 22:32 22:33 22:34 22:35 22:36 22:37 22:37 22:38 22:38 22:38 22:39-46 22:41 22:43 22:43 22:44 22:44 22:44 22:45 22:45 22:46 22:47-53 22:48 22:49 22:49 22:51 22:51 22:52-53 22:53 22:53 22:53 22:54 22:54-62 22:58 22:60 22:63 22:63-71 22:64 22:65 22:66 22:66 22:67 22:67-68 22:69 22:70 22:71 23:1-5 23:2 23:2 23:2 23:3 23:3 23:4 23:5 23:5 23:6 23:6-12 23:8 23:8 23:8 23:10 23:11 23:11 23:11 23:11 23:12 23:12 23:13-25 23:14 23:15 23:16 23:17 23:18-19 23:19 23:20-21 23:22 23:24 23:25 23:26 23:26-31 23:27 23:28 23:29 23:30 23:31 23:32-38 23:34 23:34 23:36 23:36-37 23:38 23:39 23:39 23:39-43 23:40-41 23:41 23:42 23:43 23:44-49 23:46 23:47 23:47 23:48 23:49 23:50 23:50-56 23:51 23:51 23:54 23:54 23:55 23:56 24:1 24:1 24:1-7 24:2-3 24:4 24:5 24:6 24:8 24:8-11 24:9 24:9 24:9 24:10 24:11 24:12 24:12 24:12 24:13 24:13 24:13-35 24:14 24:15 24:16 24:16 24:16-31 24:17 24:19 24:19 24:20 24:21 24:22-23 24:24 24:25 24:25 24:25-26 24:25-27 24:26 24:26 24:26-27 24:27 24:27 24:27 24:27 24:28 24:30 24:30-31 24:30-31 24:32 24:32 24:32 24:33 24:33 24:34 24:34 24:35 24:37 24:38 24:39-46 24:41 24:41 24:42 24:42 24:44 24:44-45 24:45 24:45 24:45 24:45-46 24:46 24:46 24:47 24:48 24:48 24:49 24:50-53 24:52 24:52 24:53
John
1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1-5 1:2 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:6-9 1:7 1:7 1:8 1:8 1:8 1:9 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:10-14 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:12 1:13 1:13 1:14 1:14 1:14 1:14 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16-18 1:17 1:17 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:19 1:19 1:19 1:19-37 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:21 1:21 1:21 1:22 1:23 1:23 1:25 1:26-27 1:27 1:28 1:28 1:28 1:28-29 1:29 1:29 1:29 1:29 1:30-31 1:31-34 1:32-34 1:33 1:33 1:33-34 1:34 1:34 1:35-36 1:35-51 1:35-51 1:37 1:37 1:38 1:38-42 1:40-41 1:40-41 1:41 1:42 1:42 1:43-51 1:44 1:44 1:45 1:45 1:45 1:45-51 1:46 1:47 1:47 1:47-48 1:48 1:48 1:48 1:48-49 1:49 1:49 1:50-51 1:50-51 2:1-11 2:1-3:36 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3-5 2:5 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:7 2:7 2:8 2:8 2:9-10 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:12 2:12 2:12-25 2:12-25 2:13-17 2:14 2:14-15 2:14-17 2:15 2:16 2:16 2:17 2:17 2:18-22 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:20 2:21 2:21 2:21 2:21 2:22 2:22 2:23-25 2:24 2:25 2:42 3:1-21 3:1-21 3:1-21 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:3 3:3 3:3 3:3-8 3:4 3:4 3:5 3:5 3:5 3:5 3:5-8 3:5-8 3:6 3:6 3:7 3:8 3:8 3:9 3:11 3:11-12 3:11-13 3:12 3:12 3:12 3:12 3:13 3:13 3:13 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14-15 3:14-15 3:14-18 3:16 3:16 3:16-17 3:16-18 3:17 3:17 3:18 3:18-21 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:20-21 3:21 3:22 3:22 3:22-36 3:23-24 3:24 3:25 3:26 3:26 3:26 3:26 3:27 3:27 3:27 3:27 3:27-30 3:28 3:28 3:29 3:29 3:29 3:29 3:30 3:30 3:30 3:31 3:31 3:31 3:31-14:33 3:32 3:33 3:33 3:34 3:34 3:34 3:34 3:34 3:34 3:35 3:35 3:35 3:36 4:1 4:1 4:1-3 4:1-42 4:2 4:2 4:3 4:4 4:4-6 4:6-7 4:7-15 4:7-26 4:9 4:9 4:10 4:11-12 4:13-14 4:14 4:14 4:14 4:15 4:16 4:16-18 4:19 4:19-20 4:19-24 4:20 4:21 4:21 4:21 4:22 4:23 4:23-24 4:24 4:25-26 4:26 4:27-30 4:28 4:28-29 4:29 4:29 4:29 4:30 4:31 4:31-38 4:31-38 4:33 4:34 4:34 4:34 4:34 4:35 4:35 4:35 4:35-38 4:36 4:36 4:37-38 4:39 4:39-42 4:39-42 4:40 4:41 4:41 4:41 4:41-42 4:42 4:43 4:43-46 4:45 4:45 4:45 4:46 4:46-54 4:47 4:47-49 4:48 4:48-50 4:49 4:50 4:50 4:51 4:52 4:53 4:54 5:1 5:1-16 5:1-46 5:2 5:2-4 5:3 5:3 5:4 5:5 5:6-9 5:7 5:8 5:9 5:10 5:11 5:12 5:13 5:13 5:14 5:14 5:14 5:14 5:15 5:15-16 5:16 5:16 5:16 5:17 5:17 5:17 5:17-29 5:18 5:19 5:19 5:19 5:19 5:19-47 5:20 5:20 5:21 5:21-30 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22-24 5:22-24 5:23 5:24 5:25 5:25 5:25 5:26 5:26 5:27 5:27 5:27 5:27 5:27 5:27 5:27 5:27 5:28 5:28-29 5:29 5:29 5:30 5:30 5:30-47 5:31 5:31 5:31 5:32 5:33 5:34 5:34 5:35 5:35 5:35 5:35 5:36 5:36 5:36 5:36 5:37 5:37 5:38 5:39 5:39 5:39 5:39 5:40 5:40 5:41 5:41 5:41 5:42 5:43 5:44 5:45 5:45 5:45 5:46 5:46-47 6:1 6:1-14 6:2 6:3 6:3 6:4 6:5 6:6 6:7 6:7 6:10 6:11 6:11 6:11 6:12 6:13 6:14 6:14 6:14 6:15 6:15 6:15 6:15 6:15 6:15 6:15-21 6:16-17 6:17 6:17 6:19 6:19 6:20 6:22-25 6:23-24 6:25 6:26 6:26 6:26-27 6:27 6:27 6:28 6:28-29 6:28-29 6:29 6:29 6:30 6:30 6:30-59 6:31 6:32 6:32 6:32 6:32 6:32 6:32 6:33 6:33 6:33 6:33 6:34 6:34 6:34 6:35 6:35 6:35 6:35 6:35 6:36 6:36 6:36 6:36 6:37 6:37 6:37 6:37 6:37 6:38 6:38 6:38 6:38-40 6:39 6:39 6:39 6:39 6:39-40 6:39-40 6:39-40 6:40 6:40 6:40 6:41 6:41-42 6:41-42 6:42 6:43 6:44 6:44 6:44 6:44 6:44 6:44-45 6:45 6:45-46 6:46 6:46 6:47 6:48 6:48-51 6:49-50 6:50 6:51 6:51 6:51 6:51 6:51 6:51 6:51 6:51-58 6:52 6:52 6:53 6:53 6:53 6:53 6:54 6:54 6:55 6:56 6:56-57 6:57 6:57-58 6:58 6:58 6:58 6:59 6:60 6:60-65 6:61 6:62 6:62 6:63 6:63 6:64-65 6:65 6:66 6:66-71 6:67 6:67-68 6:68-69 6:69 6:70 6:70 6:70 6:70-71 7 7:1 7:1 7:1-8:59 7:2 7:2-13 7:3 7:5 7:5 7:5 7:5 7:6 7:6-7 7:6-8 7:7 7:7 7:8 7:9 7:10 7:11 7:11-14 7:12 7:13 7:14 7:14-15 7:15 7:16 7:16 7:16 7:16 7:16-18 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:18 7:19 7:19-24 7:20 7:20 7:21 7:22 7:23 7:23 7:24 7:25 7:25-31 7:25-36 7:25-36 7:26 7:27 7:27 7:27 7:28-29 7:30 7:30 7:31 7:31 7:31 7:32 7:32 7:32-36 7:33-34 7:34 7:34-35 7:35 7:37-39 7:37-39 7:38 7:38 7:38 7:38-39 7:38-39 7:39 7:39 7:39 7:40-44 7:41 7:42 7:42 7:43 7:43 7:43 7:44 7:45-49 7:46 7:46 7:46 7:47 7:48 7:48 7:49 7:49 7:49 7:49 7:50 7:50 7:50 7:50-51 7:50-53 7:51 7:52 7:53 8:1 8:1-11 8:2 8:2 8:3 8:3 8:3-6 8:4 8:5 8:6 8:7 8:8 8:9 8:9 8:10-11 8:12 8:12 8:12 8:12-20 8:13 8:13 8:13 8:14 8:14 8:15 8:15 8:16 8:17 8:17-18 8:18 8:18 8:19 8:19 8:20 8:21 8:21 8:21-30 8:22 8:23 8:23 8:24 8:24 8:24 8:25 8:25-29 8:26 8:27 8:28 8:28 8:28-29 8:29 8:29 8:30 8:31 8:31-37 8:32 8:33 8:33 8:34 8:34 8:34-37 8:35 8:36 8:36 8:37 8:37 8:38 8:38-47 8:39 8:40 8:40 8:41 8:41 8:41 8:42-43 8:43 8:43 8:44 8:44 8:44 8:44 8:45 8:45-58 8:46 8:46 8:47 8:47 8:48 8:48 8:48 8:48-50 8:49-50 8:50 8:51 8:51 8:51-59 8:54 8:56 8:56 8:57 8:58 8:58 8:59 8:59 8:59 8:59 8:59 9:1 9:1-7 9:1-41 9:2 9:2 9:3 9:3 9:4 9:4-5 9:5 9:6-7 9:7 9:8 9:8-12 9:10-12 9:11 9:12 9:13 9:13-34 9:14 9:15 9:15-16 9:16 9:16 9:16 9:17 9:18 9:19 9:20 9:21 9:22 9:22 9:22-23 9:24 9:24 9:25 9:26 9:27 9:27-29 9:28 9:29 9:29 9:30 9:31 9:31 9:31-32 9:31-33 9:32 9:33 9:34 9:34 9:34-35 9:35 9:35-38 9:36 9:36 9:37 9:39 9:39 9:39 9:39 9:39-41 9:40 9:40-41 9:41 10:1 10:1 10:1-5 10:1-18 10:2 10:3 10:3 10:3-4 10:4 10:4 10:4 10:4 10:4-5 10:4-5 10:6 10:8 10:9 10:10 10:11 10:11 10:11 10:12 10:12 10:12-13 10:12-14 10:14 10:14-15 10:15 10:15 10:15 10:15-16 10:16 10:16 10:16 10:17 10:17 10:17 10:17 10:18 10:18 10:18 10:18 10:18 10:19-21 10:22 10:22 10:22-39 10:23 10:24 10:24-25 10:25 10:26-27 10:27 10:28 10:28 10:28 10:28 10:28-29 10:29 10:30 10:30 10:31 10:31 10:32 10:32 10:32 10:33 10:33 10:34 10:35 10:36 10:36 10:37 10:37-38 10:37-38 10:38 10:39 10:40 10:40-42 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:42 11:1-2 11:1-16 11:2 11:3 11:4 11:5 11:5 11:5-6 11:7 11:7-10 11:7-16 11:8 11:8 11:9-10 11:10 11:11 11:11 11:11-16 11:12-13 11:13 11:14 11:14-15 11:16 11:16 11:17 11:17-32 11:18 11:19 11:20 11:21-22 11:22 11:23 11:24 11:25 11:25-26 11:26 11:26 11:27 11:27 11:28 11:29 11:30 11:31 11:32 11:33 11:33 11:33 11:33 11:33-44 11:34 11:35 11:36 11:37 11:38 11:38 11:38 11:39 11:40 11:41 11:41 11:42 11:42 11:44 11:44 11:45 11:45-57 11:46 11:47 11:47 11:47-48 11:48 11:48 11:48 11:49-50 11:49-50 11:50 11:50 11:50 11:50 11:51 11:51 11:51-52 11:51-52 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:53 11:54 11:55 11:55-56 11:55-57 11:56 11:57 11:57 12:1 12:1-11 12:2 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:4 12:4-5 12:5 12:6 12:6 12:7-8 12:8 12:9 12:10-11 12:12-13 12:12-19 12:13 12:14 12:15 12:16 12:17 12:17-18 12:18 12:20 12:20 12:20-26 12:21 12:21 12:22 12:23 12:23 12:23 12:23 12:23-24 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:25 12:25-26 12:26 12:26 12:26 12:26 12:26 12:26 12:26 12:27 12:27 12:27 12:27 12:27-36 12:29 12:29 12:30 12:31 12:31 12:31 12:31 12:31 12:32 12:32 12:32 12:32 12:32 12:32-33 12:33 12:34 12:35 12:35-36 12:36 12:36 12:37 12:37-41 12:38 12:39-40 12:41 12:41 12:42 12:42 12:42-43 12:44 12:44-45 12:44-50 12:45 12:46 12:47-48 12:48 12:48 12:49 12:49-50 12:50 13:1 13:1 13:1 13:1 13:1 13:1 13:1-2 13:1-2 13:1-17 13:1-17 13:2 13:2 13:3-5 13:3-5 13:4-5 13:5 13:6 13:6 13:6-11 13:6-11 13:7 13:8 13:8 13:9 13:9 13:10 13:10 13:10-11 13:12 13:12 13:12-17 13:12-17 13:13 13:13 13:14 13:15 13:16 13:16 13:17 13:18 13:18 13:18 13:18 13:18-30 13:19 13:19 13:19 13:20 13:20 13:20 13:21 13:22 13:23 13:23 13:24 13:24 13:25 13:26 13:26 13:27 13:28-29 13:29 13:30 13:30 13:31 13:31 13:31-35 13:31-14:33 13:32 13:32 13:32 13:33 13:33 13:34 13:34 13:34-35 13:35 13:36 13:36 13:36 13:36 13:36 13:36 13:36-38 13:38 13:38 14 14 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:2 14:2 14:2 14:2 14:2-3 14:2-3 14:3 14:4-11 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:6 14:6 14:6 14:6 14:6 14:6 14:6-7 14:7 14:7 14:8 14:8 14:9 14:9 14:9 14:9 14:9 14:9-10 14:9-11 14:9-11 14:10-11 14:12 14:12 14:12 14:12-14 14:13 14:13 14:13-14 14:14 14:14 14:15 14:15-16 14:15-17 14:16 14:16 14:16 14:16 14:16-17 14:16-17 14:18 14:18-24 14:19-20 14:20 14:21 14:21 14:21-24 14:22 14:22 14:22 14:22 14:22 14:23 14:23 14:23 14:23-24 14:24 14:24 14:25-26 14:25-26 14:26 14:26 14:27 14:27 14:27 14:28-31 14:29 14:29 14:30 14:30 14:30-31 14:31 15:1 15:1-8 15:1-16:33 15:2 15:2 15:3 15:3 15:3 15:4 15:4-5 15:6 15:6 15:6 15:7 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:9 15:9 15:9-17 15:10 15:10 15:11 15:11 15:12 15:12 15:12 15:12 15:13 15:13 15:14 15:14-15 15:15 15:15 15:16 15:16 15:17 15:17 15:17 15:18 15:18 15:18 15:18-25 15:19 15:19 15:19 15:20 15:20 15:20 15:21 15:21 15:22 15:23 15:24 15:24 15:25 15:25 15:26 15:26 15:26 15:26-27 15:27 15:27 15:27 16:1 16:1-6 16:2 16:2 16:2 16:2 16:2 16:3 16:4 16:4 16:5-6 16:6 16:7 16:7 16:7 16:7-8 16:7-15 16:8 16:8 16:9 16:10 16:10 16:11 16:11 16:12 16:12 16:14 16:14 16:14-15 16:16 16:16 16:16-22 16:17 16:17-18 16:19 16:20 16:20 16:21 16:21 16:21-22 16:22 16:22 16:22 16:23 16:23 16:23-27 16:24 16:25 16:26-27 16:27 16:27 16:28 16:28 16:28 16:28-32 16:28-32 16:29-30 16:30 16:31-32 16:33 16:33 16:33 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:1-3 17:1-5 17:1-26 17:1-26 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2 17:2-3 17:3 17:4 17:4 17:4-5 17:4-5 17:4-5 17:5 17:5 17:5 17:5 17:5 17:6 17:6 17:6 17:6 17:6 17:6-10 17:7 17:7 17:8 17:8 17:8 17:8 17:9 17:9 17:9 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:11-16 17:11-16 17:12 17:12 17:13 17:14 17:15 17:16 17:17 17:17 17:17 17:17 17:17-19 17:18 17:19 17:19 17:19 17:20 17:20 17:20-23 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21 17:21-23 17:21-23 17:22 17:22 17:22 17:23 17:23 17:23 17:23 17:24 17:24 17:24 17:24 17:24 17:24-26 17:25 17:25 17:25 17:26 17:26 18:1-2 18:1-12 18:3 18:4 18:4 18:4-6 18:5 18:6 18:6 18:7 18:7-9 18:8 18:8 18:8 18:9 18:10 18:10-11 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:13 18:13 18:13-27 18:14 18:14 18:15-16 18:15-18 18:17 18:18 18:19 18:19-21 18:20 18:20 18:20 18:20 18:20 18:20-21 18:22-23 18:23 18:24 18:25 18:25-27 18:26-27 18:28 18:28-40 18:29-32 18:30 18:30 18:30 18:31 18:31 18:32 18:33 18:34 18:34 18:35 18:35 18:36 18:36 18:37 18:38 18:38 18:38 18:38-40 18:39 18:40 18:40 19:1 19:2-3 19:4 19:4-5 19:5 19:6-7 19:7 19:7 19:8 19:9 19:10 19:11 19:11 19:11 19:11 19:12 19:12 19:13 19:13-15 19:14 19:14 19:14 19:16 19:17 19:18 19:19 19:20 19:21 19:21 19:23-24 19:25 19:26 19:28 19:28-29 19:29 19:30 19:31 19:31 19:32 19:33 19:34 19:35 19:35 19:35 19:36 19:36 19:37 19:38 19:39 19:39 19:39 19:39 19:40 19:42 20:1 20:1-2 20:1-10 20:1-10 20:2 20:3 20:3-4 20:6-7 20:8 20:9 20:10 20:11 20:11-13 20:12 20:12 20:13 20:14 20:14 20:14 20:14-18 20:15 20:16 20:16 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:18 20:19 20:19 20:19 20:19 20:19 20:19-25 20:20 20:21 20:21 20:21 20:21 20:21 20:21 20:22 20:23 20:24 20:25 20:25 20:26 20:26-31 20:27 20:28 20:28 20:28 20:29 20:29 20:29 20:30 20:30 20:30 20:30-31 20:30-31 20:31 20:31 20:31 21:1 21:1-14 21:2 21:2 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:5 21:5 21:5 21:6 21:6 21:7 21:7 21:7-8 21:8 21:10-11 21:11 21:13 21:14 21:15 21:15-17 21:15-19 21:15-25 21:16 21:17 21:17 21:17 21:18 21:19 21:20 21:20 21:20-23 21:21 21:21 21:22 21:23 21:24 21:24 21:24 21:24-25 21:24-25 21:25 21:25 24:15 30 30 42 61
Acts
1:1 1:1 1:1 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:7 1:8 1:8 1:8 1:8 1:9 1:9 1:9-10 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:14 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:16 1:21 1:21 1:21 1:21 1:21-22 1:22 1:22 1:22 2:1 2:1-4 2:1-13 2:1-47 2:2 2:2 2:4 2:4 2:5 2:11 2:17 2:21 2:22 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:26-27 2:29 2:33 2:33 2:33 2:33 2:36 2:36 2:36 2:36 2:36 2:36 2:37 2:37 2:37 2:37 2:38 2:38 2:39 2:42 2:42-43 2:46 2:46-47 2:46-47 3:11 3:14 3:15 3:17 3:19 3:26 3:26 3:26 4:1-6:15 4:13 4:13 4:16 4:19 4:19 4:20 4:20 4:20 4:20 4:25-26 4:26 4:26-27 4:27 4:27 4:27-28 4:31 4:32-33 4:34 4:34-35 5:3 5:13 5:15 5:18 5:20 5:20 5:28 5:31 5:32 5:32 5:33 5:33 5:36-37 5:37 5:38 5:38-39 5:38-39 5:41 5:41 5:41 5:42 6:1 6:2 6:3 6:4 6:13 6:13-14 7:8 7:24-25 7:27 7:35 7:45 7:51 7:52 7:54 7:57 7:58 7:60 8:1 8:1-4 8:2 8:2 8:9 8:10 8:11 8:13 8:13 8:16 8:18 8:18 8:21 8:30 8:31 8:32 8:33 9:2 9:4 9:6 9:6 9:6 9:9 9:11 9:11 9:11 9:15 9:16 9:29 9:31 9:36 10:1-48 10:2 10:2 10:4 10:9 10:9-16 10:10 10:13-15 10:20 10:25 10:28 10:28 10:30 10:30-31 10:36 10:36 10:38 10:40-41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:41 10:43 10:47 11:16 11:28 11:28 12:1-3 12:2 12:2 12:4 12:5 12:6 12:12 12:19 13:1 13:2 13:2 13:3 13:3 13:6 13:15 13:18 13:18 13:18 13:26 13:27 13:27 13:29 13:32-33 13:40 13:41 13:42 13:45 13:45-48 13:46 13:46 13:46 13:48 13:51 13:51 14:2-19 14:14 14:16-17 14:17 14:17 14:19 14:23 14:27 15:9 15:9 15:10 15:16 15:18 15:21 15:21 15:28 15:37-38 16:9 16:10 16:13 16:15 16:16-17 16:22 16:25 16:29-30 16:31 17:4 17:4 17:5 17:6 17:6 17:11 17:13 17:19-20 17:19-20 17:24 17:25 17:26 17:28 17:30 17:30 17:31 17:31 17:32 18:5 18:6 18:6 18:6 18:10 18:15 19:3 19:4 19:5 19:12 19:13 19:13 19:34 20:7 20:20 20:20 20:20-21 20:22 20:23 20:24 20:24 20:24 20:25 20:26-27 20:27 20:27 20:27 20:28 20:28 20:28 20:28 20:29 20:29 20:29-30 20:29-30 20:30 20:32 20:35 20:35 20:35 20:35 20:36 21:11 21:13 21:14 21:38 22:21 22:21-22 22:22 22:22 23:2 23:6-7 23:7-8 23:8 23:8 23:9 23:22 24:14-15 24:15 24:15 24:16 24:25 25:16-17 25:18 25:23 26:8 26:9 26:11 26:18 26:18 26:18 26:18 26:18 26:22 26:25 26:25 26:26 26:27 27:24 27:35 28:5 28:5-6 28:14 28:22 28:24 28:26-27
Romans
1:1 1:4 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:9 1:13 1:13 1:14 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:18 1:18 1:18-19 1:19-20 1:20 1:20 1:21 1:25 1:28 1:32-2:1 2:2 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:8 2:8 2:8-9 2:16 2:16 2:16 2:17-24 2:19-20 2:21 2:23 2:29 2:29 2:29 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:3-4 3:5-6 3:13 3:17 3:24 3:25 3:27 3:29 3:29 4:4 4:11 4:12 4:17 4:17 4:17 4:18 4:19 4:19-20 4:19-21 4:20 4:20 4:20-21 5:1 5:3 5:3 5:5 5:5 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:10 5:14-15 5:21 5:21 6:1-2 6:2 6:9 6:11 6:13 6:14 6:16 6:17 6:19 7:7 7:9 7:11 7:14 7:14 7:25 8:1 8:1 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:5 8:5 8:13 8:14 8:15 8:15 8:17 8:17 8:18 8:19 8:21 8:22 8:23 8:26 8:26 8:26 8:28 8:29 8:29 8:29 8:30 8:30 8:32 8:33-34 8:33-34 8:34 8:35 8:35 8:35 8:36 8:36 8:37 9:2 9:3 9:4 9:4 9:4 9:4 9:5 9:5 9:5 9:5 9:6 9:6 9:16 9:19 9:22 9:27 9:30-31 9:31 9:31-32 10:3 10:3 10:3 10:6 10:6-8 10:6-8 10:6-9 10:8 10:9 10:9 10:18 10:18 10:18 10:18 11:4 11:5 11:5 11:5 11:7 11:7 11:7 11:7-8 11:8 11:8 11:8 11:8 11:8-10 11:8-10 11:11-12 11:12 11:12 11:14 11:14 11:14 11:14 11:18 11:20 11:25 11:25-26 11:26 11:26 11:26 11:26 11:28 11:28 11:30 11:33 11:34 11:35 12:1 12:6 12:6 12:6 12:7 12:8 12:16 12:16 12:19 13:2 13:3-4 13:4 13:4 13:6 13:7 13:9 13:10 13:10 13:11 14:1-2 14:3 14:3 14:4 14:4 14:6 14:9 14:9 14:10 14:10 14:10 14:10 14:10-11 14:11 14:13 14:15 14:15 14:17 14:17 14:19 14:20 14:21 14:22 15:1 15:1-2 15:2 15:3 15:3 15:3 15:3 15:3 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:9 15:16 15:16 15:18 15:19 15:31 16:18 16:18 16:18 16:18 16:20 16:25 16:25-26
1 Corinthians
1:6 1:13-14 1:17 1:20 1:21 1:23 1:23-24 1:24 1:25 1:26 1:26 1:26 1:26-27 1:26-27 1:27 1:27 1:28 1:30 1:30 1:30 1:31 2:1 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:4 2:4 2:5 2:6 2:7 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:10 2:10-11 2:10-11 2:12 2:12 2:13 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:14-15 3:2 3:5 3:6 3:7 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:11 3:11 3:12 3:13 3:13 3:16 3:18 3:19 3:22 4:1 4:2 4:3-4 4:4 4:5 4:7 4:8 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:11 4:11 4:11 4:13 4:13 4:13 4:14 4:15 4:20 5:1-2 5:2 5:2 5:4 5:4 5:4 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:8 5:10 5:10 5:12-13 6:1-20 6:2 6:4 6:11 6:11 6:11 6:11 6:11 6:11-12 6:12 6:13 6:17 6:17 6:19 7:1 7:5 7:14 7:15 7:16 7:28 7:32-34 7:37 7:39 8:6 8:6 8:8 8:9 8:10-11 8:11-12 8:12 8:13 9:2 9:7 9:9 9:9 9:9-10 9:12 9:13-14 9:13-14 9:16 9:19 9:19 9:21 9:22 9:22 9:25 10:2 10:2 10:3-4 10:3-5 10:3-5 10:4 10:4 10:9 10:9 10:11 10:12 10:12 10:13 10:13 10:20 10:20 10:24 10:24 10:31 11:3 11:18 11:19 11:23 11:23 11:23 11:32 11:32 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:4 12:4 12:6 12:7 12:11 12:11 12:23-24 13:1-2 13:1-2 13:2 13:5-7 13:12 14:16 14:16 14:20 14:20 14:22 14:22 14:22 14:22 14:24 14:24-25 14:27-28 14:35 15:3 15:3-4 15:5 15:5 15:5-7 15:6 15:8 15:10 15:10 15:12 15:14-17 15:17 15:18 15:22 15:24 15:28 15:32 15:34 15:42 15:47 15:47 15:49 15:50 15:51 15:52 15:52 16:2 16:2 16:22
2 Corinthians
1:5 1:5 1:5 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:20 1:22 1:23 1:24 2:6 2:6 2:7 2:10 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:16 3:5 3:5 3:6 3:7 3:7 3:8-11 3:10 3:10 3:13 3:13 3:17 3:18 3:18 3:18 3:18 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:7 4:9 4:15 4:15 4:16-18 4:17 4:18 5:1 5:1 5:3 5:4 5:5 5:5 5:7 5:11 5:13-14 5:16 5:16 5:16 5:19 5:20 5:20 5:21 6:1 6:1 6:2 6:2 6:8 6:10 6:10 6:15 7:10 7:11 7:11 8:2 8:2-3 8:9 8:9 8:9 8:18 9:7 9:7 9:10 9:10 9:11 9:13 9:13 10:3-4 10:8 10:18 11:1 11:2 11:13 11:13-14 11:13-14 11:19 11:20 11:23 11:23-25 11:24 11:26 11:28 11:29 12:4 12:6 12:7 12:7 12:7-8 12:7-9 12:9-10 12:10 12:14 12:14 12:16 13:3 13:4 13:4 13:4 13:7 13:14
Galatians
1:8 1:8-9 1:10 1:15-16 1:15-16 1:16 1:16 1:17 1:24 2:2 2:9 2:12 2:20 2:20 3:3 3:3-4 3:4 3:8 3:10 3:13 3:14 3:14 3:17 3:23 3:26 4:1-2 4:2 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:15 4:19 4:20 4:21 4:24-25 4:25 4:27 4:31 5:3 5:6 5:7 5:8 5:11 5:14 5:15 5:17 5:24 5:24 6:1 6:1 6:1 6:1 6:4 6:4 6:7 6:7-8 6:14 6:14 6:16
Ephesians
1:3 1:3 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:7 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:13 1:17-18 1:19 1:19-20 1:20 1:20-21 1:21 1:23 2:1 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:5-6 2:5-6 2:5-6 2:6 2:6 2:8 2:14 2:14-15 2:14-16 2:15-16 2:16 2:20 3:3-6 3:6 3:8 3:8 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:11 3:14 3:15 3:15 3:18-19 3:20 3:20 3:20 4:1 4:3-6 4:6 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:9-10 4:11 4:11 4:11 4:11 4:11 4:11-13 4:12 4:13 4:13 4:13 4:14 4:14 4:16 4:18 4:20 4:21 4:28 4:28 4:28 4:28 4:30 5:2 5:4 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:13 5:14 5:14 5:18 5:21 5:25 5:25-26 5:30 5:32 6:5-7 6:12 6:12 6:15 6:16 6:17 50:6
Philippians
1:6 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:12-14 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:20 1:21 1:23 1:23 1:23 1:24-25 1:27 1:29 1:29 2:1-5 2:6 2:6 2:7 2:7 2:7-8 2:7-8 2:8-9 2:8-9 2:9 2:10-11 2:11 2:15 2:15-16 2:17 2:17 2:17 2:17 2:17 2:17 2:20 2:21 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:2 3:2 3:3 3:5 3:6 3:7 3:12 3:12 3:12 3:12-14 3:18 3:18-19 3:19 3:20 3:20 3:21 4:4 4:4 4:5 4:5 4:8 4:12
Colossians
1:5-6 1:6 1:6 1:6-23 1:12 1:12 1:13 1:15 1:17 1:17 1:18 1:19 1:19 1:19 1:20 1:20 1:24 1:26 1:27 2:2 2:3 2:7 2:9 2:11 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:17 2:18 2:18 2:23 3:1-2 3:1-3 3:2 3:3 3:4 3:4 3:12 3:14 3:17 4:6 4:10 4:11 4:14 4:18
1 Thessalonians
2:2 2:7 2:13 2:13 2:13 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:15-16 2:15-16 2:15-16 2:16 2:16 2:19 2:19 3:3 3:9 3:10 4:13 4:13 4:13-14 4:14 4:14 4:16 4:16 4:16 4:16 4:17 4:17 5:3 5:3 5:5 5:6 5:21 5:21 5:23 5:23 5:23
2 Thessalonians
1:6-7 1:6-7 1:8 1:8 1:9 1:10 1:10 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1-17 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:4 2:7 2:8 2:9 2:10-11 2:11-12 3:8 3:12
1 Timothy
1:1 1:5 1:5 1:12 1:12 1:13 1:13 1:13 1:13-14 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:16 1:19 1:20 2:1 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:5 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:14 3:2 3:6 3:7 3:9 3:10 3:13 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 4:1 4:1-16 4:4 4:4-5 4:4-5 4:8 4:16 4:16 4:16 5:3 5:4 5:10 5:10 5:13 5:22 6:1 6:5 6:5 6:5 6:9-10 6:10 6:11 6:13 6:13-14 6:14 6:14 6:14 6:16 6:16 6:17-19 6:18 6:19 6:19 6:19 6:20 6:20
2 Timothy
1:12 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:14 1:14 1:18 2:2 2:4 2:4 2:9 2:12 2:15 2:18 2:18-19 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:24 2:25 2:25 3:3 3:6 3:7 3:7-8 3:12 3:13 3:15 3:16-17 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6-8 4:7 4:7-8 4:8 4:10 4:11 4:11 4:16 4:16 4:17-18 4:21
Titus
1:1 1:2 1:7 1:15 1:15 1:15 2:11 2:11-12 2:14 3:2 3:3-4 3:5 3:5 3:5-6 3:10
Philemon
Hebrews
1:1 1:1 1:2 1:2 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:5 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:8-9 1:9 1:14 1:14 1:14 2:1 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:4 2:4 2:5 2:5 2:8 2:9 2:10 2:10 2:10 2:10 2:10 2:10 2:10 2:11 2:11 2:11-13 2:13 2:13 2:13 2:13 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:16 2:16 2:17 2:18 3:1 3:1 3:2 3:4 3:5-6 3:5-6 3:6 3:13 3:14 3:14 3:16-4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:2 4:2 4:3 4:8 4:9 4:12 4:12 4:12 4:12 4:12-13 4:12-13 4:12-13 4:12-13 4:12-13 4:13 4:15 4:15 4:16 4:16 5:1 5:1-2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:2 5:4 5:4-5 5:5 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:8 5:8-9 5:9 5:12 5:12 6:1 6:1 6:2 6:2 6:4 6:4-6 6:4-6 6:4-6 6:5 6:7 6:8 6:9 6:10 6:10 6:12 6:16 6:17-18 6:18 6:20 7:7 7:8 7:25 7:26 7:27-28 8:1 8:1 8:1 8:2 8:11 8:13 8:13 9:1 9:3 9:6 9:7 9:9 9:10 9:10 9:10 9:10 9:10 9:10 9:10 9:12 9:12 9:13-14 9:14 9:15 9:15 9:16 9:16-17 9:19-20 9:22 9:22 9:24 9:24 9:26 9:26 10:1 10:5 10:5 10:7 10:9-10 10:10 10:10 10:13 10:19-20 10:19-20 10:20 10:22 10:25 10:25 10:25 10:31 10:33 10:34 10:34 11:1-2 11:6 11:6 11:7 11:8 11:8 11:13 11:16 11:22 11:27 11:32 11:35 11:36 11:38 11:38 11:39 11:40 12:1 12:2 12:2 12:2 12:5 12:5 12:9 12:13 12:14 12:15 12:18 12:18 12:18 12:18 12:18 12:22-23 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:26 12:27 12:28 13:7-8 13:8 13:8 13:8 13:8 13:8 13:10 13:12 13:12 13:12 13:13 13:13 13:13 13:13 13:13-14 13:17 13:17 13:17 13:17 13:20 13:20
James
1:1 1:5 1:10 1:14 1:14 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:22 1:22 1:24 1:26 1:26 1:27 1:27 2:5 2:5 2:8 2:12 2:13 2:15-16 2:15-16 2:15-16 2:16 2:16 2:19 2:21-22 3:1 3:1 3:1 3:13 3:13 3:15 4:1 4:1-3 4:3 4:3 4:4 4:4 4:6 4:6 4:9 4:11 4:13 4:13 4:13 4:13-15 5:1 5:2-3 5:3 5:3 5:3 5:3 5:4 5:4 5:5 5:5 5:6 5:8 5:10 5:12 5:13 5:14 5:14 5:16 5:17 5:19-20 5:20 38
1 Peter
1:1 1:2 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:6-7 1:7 1:9 1:10 1:10 1:10-11 1:10-11 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:13 1:15 1:15-16 1:18-19 1:22 1:23 1:23 1:23 1:23 1:24 1:24-25 1:25 2:1-2 2:1-2 2:2 2:4 2:4 2:5 2:5 2:5 2:6 2:7 2:7-8 2:7-8 2:8 2:15 2:16 2:21 2:23 2:23 2:24 2:24 2:25 2:25 3:4 3:6 3:6 3:7 3:9 3:15 3:15 3:18 3:18 3:19-20 3:20 3:22 4:1 4:2 4:5 4:9 4:10 4:10 4:10 4:11 4:11 4:14 4:15 4:17-18 4:19 5:2-3 5:3 5:4 5:4 5:5 5:7 5:8 5:13
2 Peter
1:3 1:3 1:4 1:5 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:12 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16-18 1:16-18 1:16-18 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:18 1:19 1:20 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:10 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:20 2:20 3:3-4 3:4 3:5 3:6-7 3:8 3:8-9 3:9 3:9 3:10 3:10 3:10-13 3:11 3:12 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:16 3:16
1 John
1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:5 1:7 1:9 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1-2 2:2 2:2 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:6 2:7 2:13 2:13 2:14 2:15 2:15 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:21 2:27 2:28-4:17 3:1 3:1-2 3:2 3:2 3:9 3:12 3:12 3:13 3:13 3:15 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:17 3:17 3:19 3:20 3:20 3:23 3:23 3:23 3:23 3:24 3:24 4:1 4:6 4:10 4:13 4:17 4:19 4:20 5:1 5:1 5:4 5:4 5:6 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7-8 5:8 5:9 5:9 5:9-10 5:9-11 5:10 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:14-15 5:20
2 John
3 John
Jude
1:7 1:7 1:8 1:10 1:12 1:14 1:14 1:15 1:15 1:15
Revelation
1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:8 1:8 1:8 1:8 1:9 1:9 1:9 1:9 1:10 1:10 1:15 1:17 1:18 1:18 2:1 2:1-2 2:2 2:2 2:2-4 2:4-5 2:4-5 2:7 2:9 2:9 2:10 2:13 2:17 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:24-25 2:25 2:26 2:26-27 2:26-3:21 3:1 3:7 3:8 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:11 3:12 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14-15 3:17 3:17 3:17 3:17 3:17 3:17 3:18 3:18 3:18 3:18 3:19 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:21 3:21 3:21 3:21 3:21 3:21 4:1 4:1 4:3 4:4 4:5 4:8 4:8 5:6 5:6 5:6 5:9 5:9 5:9-10 5:11-12 5:13 6:2 6:2 6:2 6:2 6:3 6:4 6:5-6 6:7-8 6:11 6:12 6:15 6:16 6:16 6:16 6:16-17 7:2 7:5 7:9 7:9 7:9 7:9 7:9-10 7:9-14 7:10 7:10 7:11 7:12 7:15 7:16 8:1 8:1 8:3 8:4 8:13 9:7-8 9:12 10:1 10:2 10:3-4 10:9 11:2 11:2-3 11:7 11:7 11:7 11:8 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:10-11 11:11 11:12-13 11:19 12:1 12:1 12:1 12:2 12:4 12:6 12:6 12:7-8 12:7-8 12:8-11 12:9 12:9-10 12:11 12:11 12:13 12:14 12:14 12:14 12:16 12:17 13:1 13:3 13:3 13:8 13:10 13:10 13:11 13:11 14:2 14:3 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:6 14:6 14:6-7 14:7 14:10 14:10 14:10 14:13 14:13 14:14 14:15 14:15 14:15-19 15:2-3 15:3-4 16:10 16:13 16:17-19 17:1-2 17:5-6 17:6 18:2 18:4 18:6 18:7 19:7 19:7 19:8 19:9 19:9 19:10 19:10 19:11 19:13 19:17 19:17-18 19:18 19:21 19:21 19:21 20:4 20:4 20:4-5 20:6 20:12-13 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:4 21:5 21:6 21:9 21:12 21:14 21:14 21:23 21:24 22:1 22:2 22:5 22:6 22:6 22:9 22:11 22:14 22:15 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:17 22:17 22:18 22:19 22:20 22:20 22:20
Wisdom of Solomon
1 Maccabees
2 Maccabees
Sirach
Matthew
1 1:1-17 1:18-25 2 2:1-8 2:9-12 2:13-15 2:16-18 2:19-23 3 3:1-6 3:7-12 3:13-17 4 4:1-11 4:12-17 4:18-22 4:23-25 5 5:1-2 5:3-12 5:13-16 5:17-20 5:21-26 5:27-32 5:33-37 5:38-42 5:43-48 6 6:1-4 6:5-8 6:9-15 6:16-18 6:19-24 6:25-34 7 7:1-6 7:7-11 7:12-14 7:15-20 7:21-29 8 8:1-4 8:5-13 8:14-17 8:18-22 8:23-27 8:28-34 9 9:1-8 9:9-13 9:14-17 9:18-26 9:27-34 9:35-38 10 10:1-4 10:5-15 10:16-42 11 11:1-6 11:7-15 11:16-24 11:25-30 12 12:1-13 12:14-21 12:22-37 12:38-45 12:46-50 13 13:1-23 13:24-43 13:44-52 13:53-58 14 14:1-12 14:13-21 14:22-33 14:34-36 15 15:1-9 15:10-20 15:21-28 15:29-39 16 16:1-4 16:5-12 16:13-20 16:21-23 16:24-28 17 17:1-13 17:14-21 17:22-23 17:24-27 18 18:1-6 18:7-14 18:15-20 18:21-35 19 19:1-2 19:3-12 19:13-15 19:16-22 19:23-30 20 20:1-16 20:17-19 20:20-28 20:29-34 21 21:1-11 21:12-17 21:18-22 21:23-27 21:28-32 21:33-46 22 22:1-14 22:15-22 22:23-33 22:34-40 22:41-46 23 23:1-12 23:13-33 23:34-39 24 24:1-3 24:4-31 24:32-51 25 25:1-13 25:14-30 25:31-46 26 26:1-5 26:6-13 26:14-16 26:17-25 26:26-30 26:31-35 26:36-46 26:47-56 26:57-68 26:69-75 27 27:1-10 27:11-25 27:26-32 27:33-49 27:50-56 27:57-66 28 28:1-10 28:11-15 28:16-20
Mark
1 1:1-8 1:9-13 1:14-22 1:23-28 1:29-39 1:40-45 2 2:1-12 2:13-17 2:18-28 3 3:1-12 3:13-21 3:22-30 3:31-35 4 4:1-20 4:21-34 4:35-41 5 5:1-20 5:21-34 5:35-43 6 6:1-6 6:7-13 6:14-29 6:30-44 6:45-56 7 7:1-23 7:24-30 7:31-37 8 8:1-9 8:10-21 8:22-26 8:27-38 9 9:1-13 9:14-29 9:30-40 9:41-50 10 10:1-12 10:13-16 10:17-31 10:32-45 10:46-52 11 11:1-11 11:12-26 11:27-33 12 12:1-12 12:13-17 12:18-27 12:28-34 12:35-40 12:41-44 13 13:1-4 13:5-13 13:14-23 13:24-27 13:28-37 14 14:1-11 14:12-31 14:32-42 14:43-52 14:53-65 14:66-72 15 15:1-14 15:15-21 15:22-32 15:33-41 15:42-47 16 16:1-8 16:9-13 16:14-18 16:19-20
Luke
1 1:1-4 1:5-25 1:26-38 1:39-56 1:57-66 1:67-80 2 2:1-7 2:8-20 2:21-24 2:25-40 2:41-52 3 3:1-14 3:15-20 3:21-38 4 4:1-13 4:14-30 4:31-44 5 5:1-11 5:12-16 5:17-26 5:27-39 6 6:1-11 6:12-19 6:20-26 6:27-36 6:37-49 7 7:1-10 7:11-18 7:19-35 7:36-50 8 8:1-3 8:4-21 8:22-39 8:40-56 9 9:1-9 9:10-17 9:18-27 9:28-36 9:37-42 9:43-50 9:51-56 9:57-62 10 10:1-16 10:17-24 10:25-37 10:38-42 11 11:1-13 11:14-26 11:27-28 11:29-36 11:37-54 12 12:1-12 12:13-21 12:22-40 12:41-53 12:54-59 13 13:1-5 13:6-9 13:10-17 13:18-22 13:23-30 13:31-35 14 14:1-6 14:7-14 14:15-24 14:25-35 15 15:1-10 15:11-32 16 16:1-18 17 17:1-10 17:11-19 17:19-31 17:20-37 18 18:1-8 18:9-14 18:15-17 18:18-30 18:31-34 18:35-43 19 19:1-10 19:11-27 19:28-40 19:41-48 20 20:1-8 20:9-19 20:20-26 20:27-38 20:39-47 21 21:1-4 21:5-19 21:20-28 21:29-38 22 22:1-6 22:7-20 22:21-38 22:39-46 22:47-53 22:54-62 22:63-71 23 23:1-12 23:13-25 23:26-31 23:32-43 23:44-49 23:50-56 24 24:1-12 24:13-35 24:36-49 24:50-53
John
1 1:1-5 1:6-14 1:15-18 1:19-28 1:29-36 1:37-42 1:43-51 2 2:1-11 2:12-22 2:23-25 3 3:1-21 3:22-36 4 4:1-3 4:4-26 4:27-42 4:43-54 5 5:1-16 5:17-30 5:31-47 6 6:1-14 6:15-21 6:22-27 6:28-59 6:60-71 7 7:1-13 7:14-36 7:37-44 7:45-53 8 8:1-11 8:12-20 8:21-30 8:31-37 8:38-47 8:48-50 8:51-59 9 9:1-7 9:8-12 9:13-34 9:35-38 9:39-41 10 10:1-18 10:19-21 10:22-38 10:39-42 11 11:1-16 11:17-32 11:33-44 11:45-57 12 12:1-11 12:12-19 12:20-26 12:27-36 12:37-41 12:42-43 12:44-50 13 13:1-17 13:18-30 13:31-35 13:36-38 14 14:1-3 14:4-11 14:12-14 14:15-17 14:18-24 14:25-27 14:28-31 15 15:1-8 15:9-17 15:18-25 15:26-27 16 16:1-6 16:7-15 16:16-22 16:23-27 16:28-33 17 17:1-5 17:6-10 17:11-16 17:17-19 17:20-23 17:24-26 18 18:1-12 18:13-27 18:28-40 19 19:1-15 19:16-18 19:19-30 19:31-37 19:38-42 20 20:1-10 20:11-18 20:19-25 20:26-31 21 21:1-14 21:15-19 21:20-25